Махабхарата
Книга тринадцатая
АНУШАСАНАПАРВА
ИЛИ
КНИГА О НАСТАВЛЕНИЯХ
Перевод
[автор перевода]
[место публикации]
Анушасанапарва (अनुशासन पर्व, Anuśāsanaparva) или «Книга о наставлениях» - тринадцатая из восемнадцати книг индийского эпоса Махабхарата. Критическое издание состоит из 2 частей и 154 глав. Иногда эту парву называют «Книгой заповедей».


Глава 1
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
śamo bahuvidhākāraḥ sūkṣma uktaḥ pitāmaha ।
na ca me hṛdaye śāntirasti kṛtvedamīdṛśam ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
asminnarthe bahuvidhā śāntiruktā tvayānagha ।
svakṛte kā nu śāntiḥ syācchamādbahuvidhādapi ॥2॥
3
śarācitaśarīraṃ hi tīvravraṇamudīkṣya ca ।
śamaṃ nopalabhe vīra duṣkṛtānyeva cintayan ॥3॥
4
rudhireṇāvasiktāṅgaṃ prasravantaṃ yathācalam ।
tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣavyāghra sīde varṣāsvivāmbujam ॥4॥
5
ataḥ kaṣṭataraṃ kiṃ nu matkṛte yatpitāmahaḥ ।
imāmavasthāṃ gamitaḥ pratyamitrai raṇājire ।
tathaivānye nṛpatayaḥ sahaputrāḥ sabāndhavāḥ ॥5॥
6
vayaṃ hi dhārtarāṣṭrāśca kālamanyuvaśānugāḥ ।
kṛtvedaṃ ninditaṃ karma prāpsyāmaḥ kāṃ gatiṃ nṛpa ॥6॥
7
ahaṃ tava hyantakaraḥ suhṛdvadhakarastathā ।
na śāntimadhigacchāmi paśyaṃstvāṃ duḥkhitaṃ kṣitau ॥7॥
8
bhīṣma uvāca ।
paratantraṃ kathaṃ hetumātmānamanupaśyasi ।
karmaṇyasminmahābhāga sūkṣmaṃ hyetadatīndriyam ॥8॥
Бхишма сказал:
9
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
saṃvādaṃ mṛtyugautamyoḥ kālalubdhakapannagaiḥ ॥9॥
10
gautamī nāma kaunteya sthavirā śamasaṃyutā ।
sarpeṇa daṣṭaṃ svaṃ putramapaśyadgatacetanam ॥10॥
11
atha taṃ snāyupāśena baddhvā sarpamamarṣitaḥ ।
lubdhako'rjunako nāma gautamyāḥ samupānayat ॥11॥
12
tāṃ cābravīdayaṃ te sa putrahā pannagādhamaḥ ।
brūhi kṣipraṃ mahābhāge vadhyatāṃ kena hetunā ॥12॥
13
agnau prakṣipyatāmeṣa cchidyatāṃ khaṇḍaśo'pi vā ।
na hyayaṃ bālahā pāpaściraṃ jīvitumarhati ॥13॥
14
gautamyuvāca ।
visṛjainamabuddhistvaṃ na vadhyo'rjunaka tvayā ।
ko hyātmānaṃ guruṃ kuryātprāptavye sati cintayan ॥14॥
Гаутама сказал:
15
plavante dharmalaghavo loke'mbhasi yathā plavāḥ ।
majjanti pāpaguravaḥ śastraṃ skannamivodake ॥15॥
16
na cāmṛtyurbhavitā vai hate'sminko vātyayaḥ syādahate'smiñjanasya ।
asyotsarge prāṇayuktasya jantormṛtyorlokaṃ ko nu gacchedanantam ॥16॥
17
lubdhaka uvāca ।
jānāmyevaṃ neha guṇāguṇajñāḥ sarve niyuktā guravo vai bhavanti ।
svasthasyaite tūpadeśā bhavanti tasmātkṣudraṃ sarpamenaṃ haniṣye ॥17॥
Лубдхака сказал:
18
samīpsantaḥ kālayogaṃ tyajanti sadyaḥ śucaṃ tvarthavidastyajanti ।
śreyaḥ kṣayaḥ śocatāṃ nityaśo hi tasmāttyājyaṃ jahi śokaṃ hate'smin ॥18॥
19
gautamyuvāca ।
na caivārtirvidyate'smadvidhānāṃ dharmārāmaḥ satataṃ sajjano hi ।
nityāyasto bālajano na cāsti dharmo hyeṣa prabhavāmyasya nāham ॥19॥
Гаутама сказал:
20
na brāhmaṇānāṃ kopo'sti kutaḥ kopācca yātanā ।
mārdavātkṣamyatāṃ sādho mucyatāmeṣa pannagaḥ ॥20॥
21
lubdhaka uvāca ।
hatvā lābhaḥ śreya evāvyayaṃ syātsadyo lābho balavadbhiḥ praśastaḥ ।
kālāllābho yastu sadyo bhaveta hate śreyaḥ kutsite tvīdṛśe syāt ॥21॥
Лубдхака сказал:
22
gautamyuvāca ।
kārthaprāptirgṛhya śatruṃ nihatya kā vā śāntiḥ prāpya śatruṃ namuktvā ।
kasmātsaumya bhujage na kṣameyaṃ mokṣaṃ vā kiṃ kāraṇaṃ nāsya kuryām ॥22॥
Гаутама сказал:
23
lubdhaka uvāca ।
asmādekasmādbahavo rakṣitavyā naiko bahubhyo gautami rakṣitavyaḥ ।
kṛtāgasaṃ dharmavidastyajanti sarīsṛpaṃ pāpamimaṃ jahi tvam ॥23॥
Лубдхака сказал:
24
gautamyuvāca ।
nāsminhate pannage putrako me samprāpsyate lubdhaka jīvitaṃ vai ।
guṇaṃ cānyaṃ nāsya vadhe prapaśye tasmātsarpaṃ lubdhaka muñca jīvam ॥24॥
Гаутама сказал:
25
lubdhaka uvāca ।
vṛtraṃ hatvā devarāṭśreṣṭhabhāgvai yajñaṃ hatvā bhāgamavāpa caiva ।
śūlī devo devavṛttaṃ kuru tvaṃ kṣipraṃ sarpaṃ jahi mā bhūdviśaṅkā ॥25॥
Лубдхака сказал:
26
bhīṣma uvāca ।
asakṛtprocyamānāpi gautamī bhujagaṃ prati ।
lubdhakena mahābhāgā pāpe naivākaronmatim ॥26॥
Бхишма сказал:
27
īṣaducchvasamānastu kṛcchrātsaṃstabhya pannagaḥ ।
utsasarja giraṃ mandāṃ mānuṣīṃ pāśapīḍitaḥ ॥27॥
28
ko nvarjunaka doṣo'tra vidyate mama bāliśa ।
asvatantraṃ hi māṃ mṛtyurvivaśaṃ yadacūcudat ॥28॥
29
tasyāyaṃ vacanāddaṣṭo na kopena na kāmyayā ।
tasya tatkilbiṣaṃ lubdha vidyate yadi kilbiṣam ॥29॥
30
lubdhaka uvāca ।
yadyanyavaśagenedaṃ kṛtaṃ te pannagāśubham ।
kāraṇaṃ vai tvamapyatra tasmāttvamapi kilbiṣī ॥30॥
Лубдхака сказал:
31
mṛtpātrasya kriyāyāṃ hi daṇḍacakrādayo yathā ।
kāraṇatve prakalpyante tathā tvamapi pannaga ॥31॥
32
kilbiṣī cāpi me vadhyaḥ kilbiṣī cāsi pannaga ।
ātmānaṃ kāraṇaṃ hyatra tvamākhyāsi bhujaṅgama ॥32॥
33
sarpa uvāca ।
sarva ete hyasvavaśā daṇḍacakrādayo yathā ।
tathāhamapi tasmānme naiṣa heturmatastava ॥33॥
Сарпа сказал:
34
atha vā matametatte te'pyanyonyaprayojakāḥ ।
kāryakāraṇasandeho bhavatyanyonyacodanāt ॥34॥
35
evaṃ sati na doṣo me nāsmi vadhyo na kilbiṣī ।
kilbiṣaṃ samavāye syānmanyase yadi kilbiṣam ॥35॥
36
lubdhaka uvāca ।
kāraṇaṃ yadi na syādvai na kartā syāstvamapyuta ।
vināśe kāraṇaṃ tvaṃ ca tasmādvadhyo'si me mataḥ ॥36॥
Лубдхака сказал:
37
asatyapi kṛte kārye neha pannaga lipyate ।
tasmānnātraiva hetuḥ syādvadhyaḥ kiṃ bahu bhāṣase ॥37॥
38
sarpa uvāca ।
kāryābhāve kriyā na syātsatyasatyapi kāraṇe ।
tasmāttvamasminhetau me vācyo heturviśeṣataḥ ॥38॥
Сарпа сказал:
39
yadyahaṃ kāraṇatvena mato lubdhaka tattvataḥ ।
anyaḥ prayoge syādatra kilbiṣī jantunāśane ॥39॥
40
lubdhaka uvāca ।
vadhyastvaṃ mama durbuddhe bālaghātī nṛśaṃsakṛt ।
bhāṣase kiṃ bahu punarvadhyaḥ sanpannagādhama ॥40॥
Лубдхака сказал:
41
sarpa uvāca ।
yathā havīṃṣi juhvānā makhe vai lubdhakartvijaḥ ।
na phalaṃ prāpnuvantyatra paraloke tathā hyaham ॥41॥
Сарпа сказал:
42
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tathā bruvati tasmiṃstu pannage mṛtyucodite ।
ājagāma tato mṛtyuḥ pannagaṃ cābravīdidam ॥42॥
Бхишма сказал:
43
kālenāhaṃ praṇuditaḥ pannaga tvāmacūcudam ।
vināśaheturnāsya tvamahaṃ vā prāṇinaḥ śiśoḥ ॥43॥
44
yathā vāyurjaladharānvikarṣati tatastataḥ ।
tadvajjaladavatsarpa kālasyāhaṃ vaśānugaḥ ॥44॥
45
sāttvikā rājasāścaiva tāmasā ye ca kecana ।
bhāvāḥ kālātmakāḥ sarve pravartante hi jantuṣu ॥45॥
46
jaṅgamāḥ sthāvarāścaiva divi vā yadi vā bhuvi ।
sarve kālātmakāḥ sarpa kālātmakamidaṃ jagat ॥46॥
47
pravṛttayaśca yā loke tathaiva ca nivṛttayaḥ ।
tāsāṃ vikṛtayo yāśca sarvaṃ kālātmakaṃ smṛtam ॥47॥
48
ādityaścandramā viṣṇurāpo vāyuḥ śatakratuḥ ।
agniḥ khaṃ pṛthivī mitra oṣadhyo vasavastathā ॥48॥
49
saritaḥ sāgarāścaiva bhāvābhāvau ca pannaga ।
sarve kālena sṛjyante hriyante ca tathā punaḥ ॥49॥
50
evaṃ jñātvā kathaṃ māṃ tvaṃ sadoṣaṃ sarpa manyase ।
atha caivaṅgate doṣo mayi tvamapi doṣavān ॥50॥
51
sarpa uvāca ।
nirdoṣaṃ doṣavantaṃ vā na tvā mṛtyo bravīmyaham ।
tvayāhaṃ codita iti bravīmyetāvadeva tu ॥51॥
Сарпа сказал:
52
yadi kāle tu doṣo'sti yadi tatrāpi neṣyate ।
doṣo naiva parīkṣyo me na hyatrādhikṛtā vayam ॥52॥
53
nirmokṣastvasya doṣasya mayā kāryo yathā tathā ।
mṛtyo vidoṣaḥ syāmeva yathā tanme prayojanam ॥53॥
54
bhīṣma uvāca ।
sarpo'thārjunakaṃ prāha śrutaṃ te mṛtyubhāṣitam ।
nānāgasaṃ māṃ pāśena santāpayitumarhasi ॥54॥
Бхишма сказал:
55
lubdhaka uvāca ।
mṛtyoḥ śrutaṃ me vacanaṃ tava caiva bhujaṅgama ।
naiva tāvadvidoṣatvaṃ bhavati tvayi pannaga ॥55॥
Лубдхака сказал:
56
mṛtyustvaṃ caiva heturhi jantorasya vināśane ।
ubhayaṃ kāraṇaṃ manye na kāraṇamakāraṇam ॥56॥
57
dhiṅmṛtyuṃ ca durātmānaṃ krūraṃ duḥkhakaraṃ satām ।
tvāṃ caivāhaṃ vadhiṣyāmi pāpaṃ pāpasya kāraṇam ॥57॥
58
mṛtyuruvāca ।
vivaśau kālavaśagāvāvāṃ taddiṣṭakāriṇau ।
nāvāṃ doṣeṇa gantavyau yadi samyakprapaśyasi ॥58॥
Мритью сказал:
59
lubdhaka uvāca ।
yuvāmubhau kālavaśau yadi vai mṛtyupannagau ।
harṣakrodhau kathaṃ syātāmetadicchāmi veditum ॥59॥
Лубдхака сказал:
60
mṛtyuruvāca ।
yāḥ kāścidiha ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ sarvāḥ kālapracoditāḥ ।
pūrvamevaitaduktaṃ hi mayā lubdhaka kālataḥ ॥60॥
Мритью сказал:
61
tasmādubhau kālavaśāvāvāṃ taddiṣṭakāriṇau ।
nāvāṃ doṣeṇa gantavyau tvayā lubdhaka karhicit ॥61॥
62
bhīṣma uvāca ।
athopagamya kālastu tasmindharmārthasaṃśaye ।
abravītpannagaṃ mṛtyuṃ lubdhamarjunakaṃ ca tam ॥62॥
Бхишма сказал:
63
kāla uvāca ।
naivāhaṃ nāpyayaṃ mṛtyurnāyaṃ lubdhaka pannagaḥ ।
kilbiṣī jantumaraṇe na vayaṃ hi prayojakāḥ ॥63॥
Кала сказал:
64
akarodyadayaṃ karma tanno'rjunaka codakam ।
praṇāśaheturnānyo'sya vadhyate'yaṃ svakarmaṇā ॥64॥
65
yadanena kṛtaṃ karma tenāyaṃ nidhanaṃ gataḥ ।
vināśahetuḥ karmāsya sarve karmavaśā vayam ॥65॥
66
karmadāyādavāṁllokaḥ karmasambandhalakṣaṇaḥ ।
karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṃ tathā vayam ॥66॥
67
yathā mṛtpiṇḍataḥ kartā kurute yadyadicchati ।
evamātmakṛtaṃ karma mānavaḥ pratipadyate ॥67॥
68
yathā chāyātapau nityaṃ susambaddhau nirantaram ।
tathā karma ca kartā ca sambaddhāvātmakarmabhiḥ ॥68॥
69
evaṃ nāhaṃ na vai mṛtyurna sarpo na tathā bhavān ।
na ceyaṃ brāhmaṇī vṛddhā śiśurevātra kāraṇam ॥69॥
70
tasmiṃstathā bruvāṇe tu brāhmaṇī gautamī nṛpa ।
svakarmapratyayāṁllokānmatvārjunakamabravīt ॥70॥
71
naiva kālo na bhujago na mṛtyuriha kāraṇam ।
svakarmabhirayaṃ bālaḥ kālena nidhanaṃ gataḥ ॥71॥
72
mayā ca tatkṛtaṃ karma yenāyaṃ me mṛtaḥ sutaḥ ।
yātu kālastathā mṛtyurmuñcārjunaka pannagam ॥72॥
73
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tato yathāgataṃ jagmurmṛtyuḥ kālo'tha pannagaḥ ।
abhūdviroṣo'rjunako viśokā caiva gautamī ॥73॥
Бхишма сказал:
74
etacchrutvā śamaṃ gaccha mā bhūścintāparo nṛpa ।
svakarmapratyayāṁllokāṃstrīnviddhi manujarṣabha ॥74॥
75
na tu tvayā kṛtaṃ pārtha nāpi duryodhanena vai ।
kālena tatkṛtaṃ viddhi vihatā yena pārthivāḥ ॥75॥
76
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
ityetadvacanaṃ śrutvā babhūva vigatajvaraḥ ।
yudhiṣṭhiro mahātejāḥ papracchedaṃ ca dharmavit] ॥76॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
Глава 2
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada ।
śrutaṃ me mahadākhyānamidaṃ matimatāṃ vara ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhūyastu śrotumicchāmi dharmārthasahitaṃ nṛpa ।
kathyamānaṃ tvayā kiñcittanme vyākhyātumarhasi ॥2॥
3
kena mṛtyurgṛhasthena dharmamāśritya nirjitaḥ ।
ityetatsarvamācakṣva tattvena mama pārthiva ॥3॥
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
yathā mṛtyurgṛhasthena dharmamāśritya nirjitaḥ ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
manoḥ prajāpate rājannikṣvākurabhavatsutaḥ ।
tasya putraśataṃ jajñe nṛpateḥ sūryavarcasaḥ ॥5॥
6
daśamastasya putrastu daśāśvo nāma bhārata ।
māhiṣmatyāmabhūdrājā dharmātmā satyavikramaḥ ॥6॥
7
daśāśvasya sutastvāsīdrājā paramadhārmikaḥ ।
satye tapasi dāne ca yasya nityaṃ rataṃ manaḥ ॥7॥
8
madirāśva iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ ।
dhanurvede ca vede ca nirato yo'bhavatsadā ॥8॥
9
madirāśvasya putrastu dyutimānnāma pārthivaḥ ।
mahābhāgo mahātejā mahāsattvo mahābalaḥ ॥9॥
10
putro dyutimatastvāsītsuvīro nāma pārthivaḥ ।
dharmātmā kośavāṃścāpi devarāja ivāparaḥ ॥10॥
11
suvīrasya tu putro'bhūtsarvasaṅgrāmadurjayaḥ ।
durjayetyabhivikhyātaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ ॥11॥
12
durjayasyendravapuṣaḥ putro'gnisadṛśadyutiḥ ।
duryodhano nāma mahānrājāsīdrājasattama ॥12॥
13
tasyendrasamavīryasya saṅgrāmeṣvanivartinaḥ ।
viṣayaśca prabhāvaśca tulyamevābhyavartata ॥13॥
14
ratnairdhanaiśca paśubhiḥ sasyaiścāpi pṛthagvidhaiḥ ।
nagaraṃ viṣayaścāsya pratipūrṇaṃ tadābhavat ॥14॥
15
na tasya viṣaye cābhūtkṛpaṇo nāpi durgataḥ ।
vyādhito vā kṛśo vāpi tasminnābhūnnaraḥ kvacit ॥15॥
16
sudakṣiṇo madhuravāganasūyurjitendriyaḥ ।
dharmātmā cānṛśaṃsaśca vikrānto'thāvikatthanaḥ ॥16॥
17
yajvā vadānyo medhāvī brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṅgaraḥ ।
na cāvamantā dātā ca vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ ॥17॥
18
taṃ narmadā devanadī puṇyā śītajalā śivā ।
cakame puruṣaśreṣṭhaṃ svena bhāvena bhārata ॥18॥
19
tasya jajñe tadā nadyāṃ kanyā rājīvalocanā ।
nāmnā sudarśanā rājanrūpeṇa ca sudarśanā ॥19॥
20
tādṛgrūpā na nārīṣu bhūtapūrvā yudhiṣṭhira ।
duryodhanasutā yādṛgabhavadvaravarṇinī ॥20॥
21
tāmagniścakame sākṣādrājakanyāṃ sudarśanām ।
bhūtvā ca brāhmaṇaḥ sākṣādvarayāmāsa taṃ nṛpam ॥21॥
22
daridraścāsavarṇaśca mamāyamiti pārthivaḥ ।
na ditsati sutāṃ tasmai tāṃ viprāya sudarśanām ॥22॥
23
tato'sya vitate yajñe naṣṭo'bhūddhavyavāhanaḥ ।
tato duryodhano rājā vākyamāhartvijastadā ॥23॥
24
duṣkṛtaṃ mama kiṃ nu syādbhavatāṃ vā dvijarṣabhāḥ ।
yena nāśaṃ jagāmāgniḥ kṛtaṃ kupuruṣeṣviva ॥24॥
25
na hyalpaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ no'sti yenāgnirnāśamāgataḥ ।
bhavatāṃ vātha vā mahyaṃ tattvenaitadvimṛśyatām ॥25॥
26
etadrājño vacaḥ śrutvā viprāste bharatarṣabha ।
niyatā vāgyatāścaiva pāvakaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ ॥26॥
27
tāndarśayāmāsa tadā bhagavānhavyavāhanaḥ ।
svaṃ rūpaṃ dīptimatkṛtvā śaradarkasamadyutiḥ ॥27॥
28
tato mahātmā tānāha dahano brāhmaṇarṣabhān ।
varayāmyātmano'rthāya duryodhanasutāmiti ॥28॥
29
tataste kālyamutthāya tasmai rājñe nyavedayan ।
brāhmaṇā vismitāḥ sarve yaduktaṃ citrabhānunā ॥29॥
30
tataḥ sa rājā tacchrutvā vacanaṃ brahmavādinām ।
avāpya paramaṃ harṣaṃ tatheti prāha buddhimān ॥30॥
31
prāyācata nṛpaḥ śulkaṃ bhagavantaṃ vibhāvasum ।
nityaṃ sānnidhyamiha te citrabhāno bhavediti ।
tamāha bhagavānagnirevamastviti pārthivam ॥31॥
32
tataḥ sānnidhyamadhyāpi māhiṣmatyāṃ vibhāvasoḥ ।
dṛṣṭaṃ hi sahadevena diśo vijayatā tadā ॥32॥
33
tatastāṃ samalaṅkṛtya kanyāmahatavāsasam ।
dadau duryodhano rājā pāvakāya mahātmane ॥33॥
34
pratijagrāha cāgnistāṃ rājaputrīṃ sudarśanām ।
vidhinā vedadṛṣṭena vasordhārāmivādhvare ॥34॥
35
tasyā rūpeṇa śīlena kulena vapuṣā śriyā ।
abhavatprītimānagnirgarbhaṃ tasyāṃ samādadhe ॥35॥
36
tasyāṃ samabhavatputro nāmnāgneyaḥ sudarśanaḥ ।
śiśurevādhyagātsarvaṃ sa ca brahma sanātanam ॥36॥
37
athaughavānnāma nṛpo nṛgasyāsītpitāmahaḥ ।
tasyāpyoghavatī kanyā putraścaugharatho'bhavat ॥37॥
38
tāmoghavāndadau tasmai svayamoghavatīṃ sutām ।
sudarśanāya viduṣe bhāryārthe devarūpiṇīm ॥38॥
39
sa gṛhasthāśramaratastayā saha sudarśanaḥ ।
kurukṣetre'vasadrājannoghavatyā samanvitaḥ ॥39॥
40
gṛhasthaścāvajeṣyāmi mṛtyumityeva sa prabho ।
pratijñāmakaroddhīmāndīptatejā viśāṃ pate ॥40॥
41
tāmathaughavatīṃ rājansa pāvakasuto'bravīt ।
atitheḥ pratikūlaṃ te na kartavyaṃ kathañcana ॥41॥
42
yena yena ca tuṣyeta nityameva tvayātithiḥ ।
apyātmanaḥ pradānena na te kāryā vicāraṇā ॥42॥
43
etadvrataṃ mama sadā hṛdi samparivartate ।
gṛhasthānāṃ hi suśroṇi nātithervidyate param ॥43॥
44
pramāṇaṃ yadi vāmoru vacaste mama śobhane ।
idaṃ vacanamavyagrā hṛdi tvaṃ dhārayeḥ sadā ॥44॥
45
niṣkrānte mayi kalyāṇi tathā sannihite'naghe ।
nātithiste'vamantavyaḥ pramāṇaṃ yadyahaṃ tava ॥45॥
46
tamabravīdoghavatī yatā mūrdhni kṛtāñjaliḥ ।
na me tvadvacanātkiñcidakartavyaṃ kathañcana ॥46॥
47
jigīṣamāṇaṃ tu gṛhe tadā mṛtyuḥ sudarśanam ।
pṛṣṭhato'nvagamadrājanrandhrānveṣī tadā sadā ॥47॥
48
idhmārthaṃ tu gate tasminnagniputre sudarśane ।
atithirbrāhmaṇaḥ śrīmāṃstāmāhaughavatīṃ tadā ॥48॥
49
ātithyaṃ dattamicchāmi tvayādya varavarṇini ।
pramāṇaṃ yadi dharmaste gṛhasthāśramasammataḥ ॥49॥
50
ityuktā tena vipreṇa rājaputrī yaśasvinī ।
vidhinā pratijagrāha vedoktena viśāṃ pate ॥50॥
51
āsanaṃ caiva pādyaṃ ca tasmai dattvā dvijātaye ।
provācaughavatī vipraṃ kenārthaḥ kiṃ dadāmi te ॥51॥
52
tāmabravīttato vipro rājaputrīṃ sudarśanām ।
tvayā mamārthaḥ kalyāṇi nirviśaṅke tadācara ॥52॥
53
yadi pramāṇaṃ dharmaste gṛhasthāśramasammataḥ ।
pradānenātmano rājñi kartumarhasi me priyam ॥53॥
54
tathā sañchandyamāno'nyairīpsitairnṛpakanyayā ।
nānyamātmapradānātsa tasyā vavre varaṃ dvijaḥ ॥54॥
55
sā tu rājasutā smṛtvā bharturvacanamāditaḥ ।
tatheti lajjamānā sā tamuvāca dvijarṣabham ॥55॥
56
tato rahaḥ sa viprarṣiḥ sā caivopaviveśa ha ।
saṃsmṛtya bharturvacanaṃ gṛhasthāśramakāṅkṣiṇaḥ ॥56॥
57
athedhmānsamupādāya sa pāvakirupāgamat ।
mṛtyunā raudrabhāvena nityaṃ bandhurivānvitaḥ ॥57॥
58
tatastvāśramamāgamya sa pāvakasutastadā ।
tāmājuhāvaughavatīṃ kvāsi yāteti cāsakṛt ॥58॥
59
tasmai prativacaḥ sā tu bhartre na pradadau tadā ।
karābhyāṃ tena vipreṇa spṛṣṭā bhartṛvratā satī ॥59॥
60
ucchiṣṭāsmīti manvānā lajjitā bhartureva ca ।
tūṣṇīmbhūtābhavatsādhvī na covācātha kiñcana ॥60॥
61
atha tāṃ punarevedaṃ provāca sa sudarśanaḥ ।
kva sā sādhvī kva sā yātā garīyaḥ kimato mama ॥61॥
62
pativratā satyaśīlā nityaṃ caivārjave ratā ।
kathaṃ na pratyudetyadya smayamānā yathā purā ॥62॥
63
uṭajasthastu taṃ vipraḥ pratyuvāca sudarśanam ।
atithiṃ viddhi samprāptaṃ pāvake brāhmaṇaṃ ca mām ॥63॥
64
anayā chandyamāno'haṃ bhāryayā tava sattama ।
taistairatithisatkārairārjave'syā dṛḍhaṃ manaḥ ॥64॥
65
anena vidhinā seyaṃ māmarcati śubhānanā ।
anurūpaṃ yadatrādya tadbhavānvaktumarhati ॥65॥
66
kūṭamudgarahastastu mṛtyustaṃ vai samanvayāt ।
hīnapratijñamatrainaṃ vadhiṣyāmīti cintayan ॥66॥
67
sudarśanastu manasā karmaṇā cakṣuṣā girā ।
tyakterṣyastyaktamanyuśca smayamāno'bravīdidam ॥67॥
68
surataṃ te'stu viprāgrya prītirhi paramā mama ।
gṛhasthasya hi dharmo'gryaḥ samprāptātithipūjanam ॥68॥
69
atithiḥ pūjito yasya gṛhasthasya tu gacchati ।
nānyastasmātparo dharma iti prāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ॥69॥
70
prāṇā hi mama dārāśca yaccānyadvidyate vasu ।
atithibhyo mayā deyamiti me vratamāhitam ॥70॥
71
niḥsandigdhaṃ mayā vākyametatte samudāhṛtam ।
tenāhaṃ vipra satyena svayamātmānamālabhe ॥71॥
72
pṛthivī vāyurākāśamāpo jyotiśca pañcamam ।
buddhirātmā manaḥ kālo diśaścaiva guṇā daśa ॥72॥
73
nityamete hi paśyanti dehināṃ dehasaṃśritāḥ ।
sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ cāpi karma dharmabhṛtāṃ vara ॥73॥
74
yathaiṣā nānṛtā vāṇī mayādya samudāhṛtā ।
tena satyena māṃ devāḥ pālayantu dahantu vā ॥74॥
75
tato nādaḥ samabhavaddikṣu sarvāsu bhārata ।
asakṛtsatyamityeva naitanmithyeti sarvaśaḥ ॥75॥
76
uṭajāttu tatastasmānniścakrāma sa vai dvijaḥ ।
vapuṣā khaṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca vyāpya vāyurivodyataḥ ॥76॥
77
svareṇa vipraḥ śaikṣeṇa trīṁllokānanunādayan ।
uvāca cainaṃ dharmajñaṃ pūrvamāmantrya nāmataḥ ॥77॥
78
dharmo'hamasmi bhadraṃ te jijñāsārthaṃ tavānagha ।
prāptaḥ satyaṃ ca te jñātvā prītirme paramā tvayi ॥78॥
79
vijitaśca tvayā mṛtyuryo'yaṃ tvāmanugacchati ।
randhrānveṣī tava sadā tvayā dhṛtyā vaśīkṛtaḥ ॥79॥
80
na cāsti śaktistrailokye kasyacitpuruṣottama ।
pativratāmimāṃ sādhvīṃ tavodvīkṣitumapyuta ॥80॥
81
rakṣitā tvadguṇaireṣā pativrataguṇaistathā ।
adhṛṣyā yadiyaṃ brūyāttathā tannānyathā bhavet ॥81॥
82
eṣā hi tapasā svena saṃyuktā brahmavādinī ।
pāvanārthaṃ ca lokasya saricchreṣṭhā bhaviṣyati ॥82॥
83
ardhenaughavatī nāma tvāmardhenānuyāsyati ।
śarīreṇa mahābhāgā yogo hyasyā vaśe sthitaḥ ॥83॥
84
anayā saha lokāṃśca gantāsi tapasārjitān ।
yatra nāvṛttimabhyeti śāśvatāṃstānsanātanān ॥84॥
85
anena caiva dehena lokāṃstvamabhipatsyase ।
nirjitaśca tvayā mṛtyuraiśvaryaṃ ca tavottamam ॥85॥
86
pañca bhūtānyatikrāntaḥ svavīryācca manobhavaḥ ।
gṛhasthadharmeṇānena kāmakrodhau ca te jitau ॥86॥
87
sneho rāgaśca tandrī ca moho drohaśca kevalaḥ ।
tava śuśrūṣayā rājanrājaputryā vinirjitāḥ ॥87॥
88
bhīṣma uvāca ।
śuklānāṃ tu sahasreṇa vājināṃ rathamuttamam ।
yuktaṃ pragṛhya bhagavānvyavasāyo jagāma tam ॥88॥
Бхишма сказал:
89
mṛtyurātmā ca lokāśca jitā bhūtāni pañca ca ।
buddhiḥ kālo mano vyoma kāmakrodhau tathaiva ca ॥89॥
90
tasmādgṛhāśramasthasya nānyaddaivatamasti vai ।
ṛte'tithiṃ naravyāghra manasaitadvicāraya ॥90॥
91
atithiḥ pūjito yasya dhyāyate manasā śubham ।
na tatkratuśatenāpi tulyamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ॥91॥
92
pātraṃ tvatithimāsādya śīlāḍhyaṃ yo na pūjayet ।
sa dattvā sukṛtaṃ tasya kṣapayeta hyanarcitaḥ ॥92॥
93
etatte kathitaṃ putra mayākhyānamanuttamam ।
yathā hi vijito mṛtyurgṛhasthena purābhavat ॥93॥
94
dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyamidamākhyānamuttamam ।
bubhūṣatābhimantavyaṃ sarvaduścaritāpaham ॥94॥
95
ya idaṃ kathayedvidvānahanyahani bhārata ।
sudarśanasya caritaṃ puṇyāṁllokānavāpnuyāt] ॥95॥
Глава 3
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
brāhmaṇyaṃ yadi duṣprāpaṃ tribhirvarṇairnarādhipa ।
kathaṃ prāptaṃ mahārāja kṣatriyeṇa mahātmanā ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
viśvāmitreṇa dharmātmanbrāhmaṇatvaṃ nararṣabha ।
śrotumicchāmi tattvena tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥2॥
3
tena hyamitavīryeṇa vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ ।
hataṃ putraśataṃ sadyastapasā prapitāmaha ॥3॥
4
yātudhānāśca bahavo rākṣasāstigmatejasaḥ ।
manyunāviṣṭadehena sṛṣṭāḥ kālāntakopamāḥ ॥4॥
5
mahānkuśikavaṃśaśca brahmarṣiśatasaṅkulaḥ ।
sthāpito naraloke'sminvidvānbrāhmaṇasaṃstutaḥ ॥5॥
6
ṛcīkasyātmajaścaiva śunaḥśepo mahātapāḥ ।
vimokṣito mahāsatrātpaśutāmabhyupāgataḥ ॥6॥
7
hariścandrakratau devāṃstoṣayitvātmatejasā ।
putratāmanusamprāpto viśvāmitrasya dhīmataḥ ॥7॥
8
nābhivādayate jyeṣṭhaṃ devarātaṃ narādhipa ।
putrāḥ pañcaśatāścāpi śaptāḥ śvapacatāṃ gatāḥ ॥8॥
9
triśaṅkurbandhusantyakta ikṣvākuḥ prītipūrvakam ।
avākśirā divaṃ nīto dakṣiṇāmāśrito diśam ॥9॥
10
viśvāmitrasya vipulā nadī rājarṣisevitā ।
kauśikīti śivā puṇyā brahmarṣigaṇasevitā ॥10॥
11
tapovighnakarī caiva pañcacūḍā susammatā ।
rambhā nāmāpsarāḥ śāpādyasya śailatvamāgatā ॥11॥
12
tathaivāsya bhayādbaddhvā vasiṣṭhaḥ salile purā ।
ātmānaṃ majjayāmāsa vipāśaḥ punarutthitaḥ ॥12॥
13
tadāprabhṛti puṇyā hi vipāśābhūnmahānadī ।
vikhyātā karmaṇā tena vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ ॥13॥
14
vāgbhiśca bhagavānyena devasenāgragaḥ prabhuḥ ।
stutaḥ prītamanāścāsīcchāpāccainamamocayat ॥14॥
15
dhruvasyauttānapādasya brahmarṣīṇāṃ tathaiva ca ।
madhye jvalati yo nityamudīcīmāśrito diśam ॥15॥
16
tasyaitāni ca karmāṇi tathānyāni ca kaurava ।
kṣatriyasyetyato jātamidaṃ kautūhalaṃ mama ॥16॥
17
kimetaditi tattvena prabrūhi bharatarṣabha ।
dehāntaramanāsādya kathaṃ sa brāhmaṇo'bhavat ॥17॥
18
etattattvena me rājansarvamākhyātumarhasi ।
mataṅgasya yathātattvaṃ tathaivaitadbravīhi me ॥18॥
19
sthāne mataṅgo brāhmaṇyaṃ nālabhadbharatarṣabha ।
caṇḍālayonau jāto hi kathaṃ brāhmaṇyamāpnuyāt] ॥19॥
Глава 4
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
śrūyatāṃ pārtha tattvena viśvāmitro yathā purā ।
brāhmaṇatvaṃ gatastāta brahmarṣitvaṃ tathaiva ca ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
bharatasyānvaye caivājamīḍho nāma pārthivaḥ ।
babhūva bharataśreṣṭha yajvā dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ ॥2॥
3
tasya putro mahānāsījjahnurnāma nareśvaraḥ ।
duhitṛtvamanuprāptā gaṅgā yasya mahātmanaḥ ॥3॥
4
tasyātmajastulyaguṇaḥ sindhudvīpo mahāyaśāḥ ।
sindhudvīpācca rājarṣirbalākāśvo mahābalaḥ ॥4॥
5
vallabhastasya tanayaḥ sākṣāddharma ivāparaḥ ।
kuśikastasya tanayaḥ sahasrākṣasamadyutiḥ ॥5॥
6
kuśikasyātmajaḥ śrīmāngādhirnāma janeśvaraḥ ।
aputraḥ sa mahābāhurvanavāsamudāvasat ॥6॥
7
kanyā jajñe sutā tasya vane nivasataḥ sataḥ ।
nāmnā satyavatī nāma rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi ॥7॥
8
tāṃ vavre bhārgavaḥ śrīmāṃścyavanasyātmajaḥ prabhuḥ ।
ṛcīka iti vikhyāto vipule tapasi sthitaḥ ॥8॥
9
sa tāṃ na pradadau tasmai ṛcīkāya mahātmane ।
daridra iti matvā vai gādhiḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ ॥9॥
10
pratyākhyāya punaryāntamabravīdrājasattamaḥ ।
śulkaṃ pradīyatāṃ mahyaṃ tato vetsyasi me sutām ॥10॥
11
ṛcīka uvāca ।
kiṃ prayacchāmi rājendra tubhyaṃ śulkamahaṃ nṛpa ।
duhiturbrūhyasaṃsakto mātrābhūtte vicāraṇā ॥11॥
Ричика сказал:
12
gādhiruvāca ।
candraraśmiprakāśānāṃ hayānāṃ vātaraṃhasām ।
ekataḥ śyāmakarṇānāṃ sahasraṃ dehi bhārgava ॥12॥
Гадхи сказал:
13
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tataḥ sa bhṛguśārdūlaścyavanasyātmajaḥ prabhuḥ ।
abravīdvaruṇaṃ devamādityaṃ patimambhasām ॥13॥
Бхишма сказал:
14
ekataḥ śyāmakarṇānāṃ hayānāṃ candravarcasām ।
sahasraṃ vātavegānāṃ bhikṣe tvāṃ devasattama ॥14॥
15
tatheti varuṇo deva ādityo bhṛgusattamam ।
uvāca yatra te chandastatrotthāsyanti vājinaḥ ॥15॥
16
dhyātamātre ṛcīkena hayānāṃ candravarcasām ।
gaṅgājalātsamuttasthau sahasraṃ vipulaujasām ॥16॥
17
adūre kanyakubjasya gaṅgāyāstīramuttamam ।
aśvatīrthaṃ tadadyāpi mānavāḥ paricakṣate ॥17॥
18
tattadā gādhaye tāta sahasraṃ vājināṃ śubham ।
ṛcīkaḥ pradadau prītaḥ śulkārthaṃ japatāṃ varaḥ ॥18॥
19
tataḥ sa vismito rājā gādhiḥ śāpabhayena ca ।
dadau tāṃ samalaṅkṛtya kanyāṃ bhṛgusutāya vai ॥19॥
20
jagrāha pāṇiṃ vidhinā tasya brahmarṣisattamaḥ ।
sā ca taṃ patimāsādya paraṃ harṣamavāpa ha ॥20॥
21
sa tutoṣa ca viprarṣistasyā vṛttena bhārata ।
chandayāmāsa caivaināṃ vareṇa varavarṇinīm ॥21॥
22
mātre tatsarvamācakhyau sā kanyā rājasattamam ।
atha tāmabravīnmātā sutāṃ kiñcidavāṅmukhīm ॥22॥
23
mamāpi putri bhartā te prasādaṃ kartumarhati ।
apatyasya pradānena samarthaḥ sa mahātapāḥ ॥23॥
24
tataḥ sā tvaritaṃ gatvā tatsarvaṃ pratyavedayat ।
mātuścikīrṣitaṃ rājannṛcīkastāmathābravīt ॥24॥
25
guṇavantamapatyaṃ vai tvaṃ ca sā janayiṣyathaḥ ।
jananyāstava kalyāṇi mā bhūdvai praṇayo'nyathā ॥25॥
26
tava caiva guṇaślāghī putra utpatsyate śubhe ।
asmadvaṃśakaraḥ śrīmāṃstava bhrātā ca vaṃśakṛt ॥26॥
27
ṛtusnātā ca sāśvatthaṃ tvaṃ ca vṛkṣamudumbaram ।
pariṣvajethāḥ kalyāṇi tata iṣṭamavāpsyathaḥ ॥27॥
28
carudvayamidaṃ caiva mantrapūtaṃ śucismite ।
tvaṃ ca sā copayuñjīthāṃ tataḥ putrāvavāpsyathaḥ ॥28॥
29
tataḥ satyavatī hṛṣṭā mātaraṃ pratyabhāṣata ।
yadṛcīkena kathitaṃ taccācakhyau carudvayam ॥29॥
30
tāmuvāca tato mātā sutāṃ satyavatīṃ tadā ।
putri mūrdhnā prapannāyāḥ kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama ॥30॥
31
bhartrā ya eṣa dattaste carurmantrapuraskṛtaḥ ।
etaṃ prayaccha mahyaṃ tvaṃ madīyaṃ tvaṃ gṛhāṇa ca ॥31॥
32
vyatyāsaṃ vṛkṣayoścāpi karavāva śucismite ।
yadi pramāṇaṃ vacanaṃ mama māturanindite ॥32॥
33
vyaktaṃ bhagavatā cātra kṛtamevaṃ bhaviṣyati ।
tato me tvaccarau bhāvaḥ pādape ca sumadhyame ।
kathaṃ viśiṣṭo bhrātā te bhavedityeva cintaya ॥33॥
34
tathā ca kṛtavatyau te mātā satyavatī ca sā ।
atha garbhāvanuprāpte ubhe te vai yudhiṣṭhira ॥34॥
35
dṛṣṭvā garbhamanuprāptāṃ bhāryāṃ sa ca mahānṛṣiḥ ।
uvāca tāṃ satyavatīṃ durmanā bhṛgusattamaḥ ॥35॥
36
vyatyāsenopayuktaste carurvyaktaṃ bhaviṣyati ।
vyatyāsaḥ pādape cāpi suvyaktaṃ te kṛtaḥ śubhe ॥36॥
37
mayā hi viśvaṃ yadbrahma tvaccarau sanniveśitam ।
kṣatravīryaṃ ca sakalaṃ carau tasyā niveśitam ॥37॥
38
trilokavikhyātaguṇaṃ tvaṃ vipraṃ janayiṣyasi ।
sā ca kṣatraṃ viśiṣṭaṃ vai tata etatkṛtaṃ mayā ॥38॥
39
vyatyāsastu kṛto yasmāttvayā mātrā tathaiva ca ।
tasmātsā brāhmaṇaśreṣṭhaṃ mātā te janayiṣyati ॥39॥
40
kṣatriyaṃ tūgrakarmāṇaṃ tvaṃ bhadre janayiṣyasi ।
na hi te tatkṛtaṃ sādhu mātṛsnehena bhāmini ॥40॥
41
sā śrutvā śokasantaptā papāta varavarṇinī ।
bhūmau satyavatī rājaṃśchinneva rucirā latā ॥41॥
42
pratilabhya ca sā sañjñāṃ śirasā praṇipatya ca ।
uvāca bhāryā bhartāraṃ gādheyī brāhmaṇarṣabham ॥42॥
43
prasādayantyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ mayi brahmavidāṃ vara ।
prasādaṃ kuru viprarṣe na me syātkṣatriyaḥ sutaḥ ॥43॥
44
kāmaṃ mamograkarmā vai pautro bhavitumarhati ।
na tu me syātsuto brahmanneṣa me dīyatāṃ varaḥ ॥44॥
45
evamastviti hovāca svāṃ bhāryāṃ sumahātapāḥ ।
tataḥ sā janayāmāsa jamadagniṃ sutaṃ śubham ॥45॥
46
viśvāmitraṃ cājanayadgādherbhāryā yaśasvinī ।
ṛṣeḥ prabhāvādrājendra brahmarṣiṃ brahmavādinam ॥46॥
47
tato brāhmaṇatāṃ yāto viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ ।
kṣatriyaḥ so'pyatha tathā brahmavaṃśasya kārakaḥ ॥47॥
48
tasya putrā mahātmāno brahmavaṃśavivardhanāḥ ।
tapasvino brahmavido gotrakartāra eva ca ॥48॥
49
madhucchandaśca bhagavāndevarātaśca vīryavān ।
akṣīṇaśca śakuntaśca babhruḥ kālapathastathā ॥49॥
50
yājñavalkyaśca vikhyātastathā sthūṇo mahāvrataḥ ।
ulūko yamadūtaśca tatharṣiḥ saindhavāyanaḥ ॥50॥
51
karṇajaṅghaśca bhagavāngālavaśca mahānṛṣiḥ ।
ṛṣirvajrastathākhyātaḥ śālaṅkāyana eva ca ॥51॥
52
lālāṭyo nāradaścaiva tathā kūrcamukhaḥ smṛtaḥ ।
vādulirmusalaścaiva rakṣogrīvastathaiva ca ॥52॥
53
aṅghriko naikabhṛccaiva śilāyūpaḥ sitaḥ śuciḥ ।
cakrako mārutantavyo vātaghno'thāśvalāyanaḥ ॥53॥
54
śyāmāyano'tha gārgyaśca jābāliḥ suśrutastathā ।
kārīṣiratha saṃśrutyaḥ parapauravatantavaḥ ॥54॥
55
mahānṛṣiśca kapilastatharṣistārakāyanaḥ ।
tathaiva copagahanastatharṣiścārjunāyanaḥ ॥55॥
56
mārgamitrirhiraṇyākṣo jaṅghārirbabhruvāhanaḥ ।
sūtirvibhūtiḥ sūtaśca suraṅgaśca tathaiva hi ॥56॥
57
ārāddhirnāmayaścaiva cāmpeyojjayanau tathā ।
navatanturbakanakhaḥ śayonaratireva ca ॥57॥
58
śayoruhaścārumatsyaḥ śirīṣī cātha gārdabhiḥ ।
ujjayoniradāpekṣī nāradī ca mahānṛṣiḥ ।
viśvāmitrātmajāḥ sarve munayo brahmavādinaḥ ॥58॥
59
tannaiṣa kṣatriyo rājanviśvāmitro mahātapāḥ ।
ṛcīkenāhitaṃ brahma parametadyudhiṣṭhira ॥59॥
60
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha ।
viśvāmitrasya vai janma somasūryāgnitejasaḥ ॥60॥
61
yatra yatra ca sandeho bhūyaste rājasattama ।
tatra tatra ca māṃ brūhi cchettāsmi tava saṃśayān] ॥61॥
Глава 5
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ānṛśaṃsasya dharmasya guṇānbhaktajanasya ca ।
śrotumicchāmi kārtsnyena tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
viṣaye kāśirājasya grāmānniṣkramya lubdhakaḥ ।
saviṣaṃ kāṇḍamādāya mṛgayāmāsa vai mṛgam ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
tatra cāmiṣalubdhena lubdhakena mahāvane ।
avidūre mṛgaṃ dṛṣṭvā bāṇaḥ pratisamāhitaḥ ॥3॥
4
tena durvāritāstreṇa nimittacapaleṣuṇā ।
mahānvanatarurviddho mṛgaṃ tatra jighāṃsatā ॥4॥
5
sa tīkṣṇaviṣadigdhena śareṇātibalātkṛtaḥ ।
utsṛjya phalapatrāṇi pādapaḥ śoṣamāgataḥ ॥5॥
6
tasminvṛkṣe tathābhūte koṭareṣu ciroṣitaḥ ।
na jahāti śuko vāsaṃ tasya bhaktyā vanaspateḥ ॥6॥
7
niṣpracāro nirāhāro glānaḥ śithilavāgapi ।
kṛtajñaḥ saha vṛkṣeṇa dharmātmā sa vyaśuṣyata ॥7॥
8
tamudāraṃ mahāsattvamatimānuṣaceṣṭitam ।
samaduḥkhasukhaṃ jñātvā vismitaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ ॥8॥
9
tataścintāmupagataḥ śakraḥ kathamayaṃ dvijaḥ ।
tiryagyonāvasambhāvyamānṛśaṃsyaṃ samāsthitaḥ ॥9॥
10
atha vā nātra citraṃ hītyabhavadvāsavasya tu ।
prāṇināmiha sarveṣāṃ sarvaṃ sarvatra dṛśyate ॥10॥
11
tato brāhmaṇaveṣeṇa mānuṣaṃ rūpamāsthitaḥ ।
avatīrya mahīṃ śakrastaṃ pakṣiṇamuvāca ha ॥11॥
12
śuka bhoḥ pakṣiṇāṃ śreṣṭha dākṣeyī suprajāstvayā ।
pṛcche tvā śuṣkametaṃ vai kasmānna tyajasi drumam ॥12॥
13
atha pṛṣṭaḥ śukaḥ prāha mūrdhnā samabhivādya tam ।
svāgataṃ devarājāya vijñātastapasā mayā ॥13॥
14
tato daśaśatākṣeṇa sādhu sādhviti bhāṣitam ।
aho vijñānamityevaṃ tapasā pūjitastataḥ ॥14॥
15
tamevaṃ śubhakarmāṇaṃ śukaṃ paramadhārmikam ।
vijānannapi tāṃ prāptiṃ papraccha balasūdanaḥ ॥15॥
16
niṣpatramaphalaṃ śuṣkamaśaraṇyaṃ patatriṇām ।
kimarthaṃ sevase vṛkṣaṃ yadā mahadidaṃ vanam ॥16॥
17
anye'pi bahavo vṛkṣāḥ patrasañchannakoṭarāḥ ।
śubhāḥ paryāptasañcārā vidyante'sminmahāvane ॥17॥
18
gatāyuṣamasāmarthyaṃ kṣīṇasāraṃ hataśriyam ।
vimṛśya prajñayā dhīra jahīmaṃ hyasthiraṃ drumam ॥18॥
19
tadupaśrutya dharmātmā śukaḥ śakreṇa bhāṣitam ।
sudīrghamabhiniḥśvasya dīno vākyamuvāca ha ॥19॥
20
anatikramaṇīyāni daivatāni śacīpate ।
yatrābhavastatra bhavastannibodha surādhipa ॥20॥
21
asminnahaṃ drume jātaḥ sādhubhiśca guṇairyutaḥ ।
bālabhāve ca saṅguptaḥ śatrubhiśca na dharṣitaḥ ॥21॥
22
kimanukrośavaiphalyamutpādayasi me'nagha ।
ānṛśaṃsye'nuraktasya bhaktasyānugatasya ca ॥22॥
23
anukrośo hi sādhūnāṃ sumahaddharmalakṣaṇam ।
anukrośaśca sādhūnāṃ sadā prītiṃ prayacchati ॥23॥
24
tvameva daivataiḥ sarvaiḥ pṛcchyase dharmasaṃśayān ।
atastvaṃ deva devānāmādhipatye pratiṣṭhitaḥ ॥24॥
25
nārhasi tvaṃ sahasrākṣa tyājayitveha bhaktitaḥ ।
samarthamupajīvyemaṃ tyajeyaṃ kathamadya vai ॥25॥
26
tasya vākyena saumyena harṣitaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ ।
śukaṃ provāca dharmajñamānṛśaṃsyena toṣitaḥ ॥26॥
27
varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti tadā sa ca vavre varaṃ śukaḥ ।
ānṛśaṃsyaparo nityaṃ tasya vṛkṣasya sambhavam ॥27॥
28
viditvā ca dṛḍhāṃ śakrastāṃ śuke śīlasampadam ।
prītaḥ kṣipramatho vṛkṣamamṛtenāvasiktavān ॥28॥
29
tataḥ phalāni patrāṇi śākhāścāpi manoramāḥ ।
śukasya dṛḍhabhaktitvācchrīmattvaṃ cāpa sa drumaḥ ॥29॥
30
śukaśca karmaṇā tena ānṛśaṃsyakṛtena ha ।
āyuṣo'nte mahārāja prāpa śakrasalokatām ॥30॥
31
evameva manuṣyendra bhaktimantaṃ samāśritaḥ ।
sarvārthasiddhiṃ labhate śukaṃ prāpya yathā drumaḥ] ॥31॥
Глава 6
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada ।
daive puruṣakāre ca kiṃ svicchreṣṭhataraṃ bhavet ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
vasiṣṭhasya ca saṃvādaṃ brahmaṇaśca yudhiṣṭhira ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
daivamānuṣayoḥ kiṃ svitkarmaṇoḥ śreṣṭhamityuta ।
purā vasiṣṭho bhagavānpitāmahamapṛcchata ॥3॥
4
tataḥ padmodbhavo rājandevadevaḥ pitāmahaḥ ।
uvāca madhuraṃ vākyamarthavaddhetubhūṣitam ॥4॥
5
nābījaṃ jāyate kiñcinna bījena vinā phalam ।
bījādbījaṃ prabhavati bījādeva phalaṃ smṛtam ॥5॥
6
yādṛśaṃ vapate bījaṃ kṣetramāsādya karṣakaḥ ।
sukṛte duṣkṛte vāpi tādṛśaṃ labhate phalam ॥6॥
7
yathā bījaṃ vinā kṣetramuptaṃ bhavati niṣphalam ।
tathā puruṣakāreṇa vinā daivaṃ na sidhyati ॥7॥
8
kṣetraṃ puruṣakārastu daivaṃ bījamudāhṛtam ।
kṣetrabījasamāyogāttataḥ sasyaṃ samṛdhyate ॥8॥
9
karmaṇaḥ phalanirvṛttiṃ svayamaśnāti kārakaḥ ।
pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyate loke kṛtasyāpyakṛtasya ca ॥9॥
10
śubhena karmaṇā saukhyaṃ duḥkhaṃ pāpena karmaṇā ।
kṛtaṃ sarvatra labhate nākṛtaṃ bhujyate kvacit ॥10॥
11
kṛtī sarvatra labhate pratiṣṭhāṃ bhāgyavikṣataḥ ।
akṛtī labhate bhraṣṭaḥ kṣate kṣārāvasecanam ॥11॥
12
tapasā rūpasaubhāgyaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca ।
prāpyate karmaṇā sarvaṃ na daivādakṛtātmanā ॥12॥
13
tathā svargaśca bhogaśca niṣṭhā yā ca manīṣitā ।
sarvaṃ puruṣakāreṇa kṛtenehopapadyate ॥13॥
14
jyotīṃṣi tridaśā nāgā yakṣāścandrārkamārutāḥ ।
sarve puruṣakāreṇa mānuṣyāddevatāṃ gatāḥ ॥14॥
15
artho vā mitravargo vā aiśvaryaṃ vā kulānvitam ।
śrīścāpi durlabhā bhoktuṃ tathaivākṛtakarmabhiḥ ॥15॥
16
śaucena labhate vipraḥ kṣatriyo vikrameṇa ca ।
vaiśyaḥ puruṣakāreṇa śūdraḥ śuśrūṣayā śriyam ॥16॥
17
nādātāraṃ bhajantyarthā na klībaṃ nāpi niṣkriyam ।
nākarmaśīlaṃ nāśūraṃ tathā naivātapasvinam ॥17॥
18
yena lokāstrayaḥ sṛṣṭā daityāḥ sarvāśca devatāḥ ।
sa eṣa bhagavānviṣṇuḥ samudre tapyate tapaḥ ॥18॥
19
svaṃ cetkarmaphalaṃ na syātsarvamevāphalaṃ bhavet ।
loko daivaṃ samālambya udāsīno bhavenna tu ॥19॥
20
akṛtvā mānuṣaṃ karma yo daivamanuvartate ।
vṛthā śrāmyati samprāpya patiṃ klībamivāṅganā ॥20॥
21
na tathā mānuṣe loke bhayamasti śubhāśubhe ।
yathā tridaśaloke hi bhayamalpena jāyate ॥21॥
22
kṛtaḥ puruṣakārastu daivamevānuvartate ।
na daivamakṛte kiñcitkasyaciddātumarhati ॥22॥
23
yadā sthānānyanityāni dṛśyante daivateṣvapi ।
kathaṃ karma vinā daivaṃ sthāsyate sthāpayiṣyati ॥23॥
24
na daivatāni loke'sminvyāpāraṃ yānti kasyacit ।
vyāsaṅgaṃ janayantyugramātmābhibhavaśaṅkayā ॥24॥
25
ṛṣīṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca sadā bhavati vigrahaḥ ।
kasya vācā hyadaivaṃ syādyato daivaṃ pravartate ॥25॥
26
kathaṃ cāsya samutpattiryathā daivaṃ pravartate ।
evaṃ tridaśaloke'pi prāpyante bahavaśchalāḥ ॥26॥
27
ātmaiva hyātmano bandhurātmaiva ripurātmanaḥ ।
ātmaiva cātmanaḥ sākṣī kṛtasyāpyakṛtasya ca ॥27॥
28
kṛtaṃ ca vikṛtaṃ kiñcitkṛte karmaṇi sidhyati ।
sukṛte duṣkṛtaṃ karma na yathārthaṃ prapadyate ॥28॥
29
devānāṃ śaraṇaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvaṃ puṇyairavāpyate ।
puṇyaśīlaṃ naraṃ prāpya kiṃ daivaṃ prakariṣyati ॥29॥
30
purā yayātirvibhraṣṭaścyāvitaḥ patitaḥ kṣitau ।
punarāropitaḥ svargaṃ dauhitraiḥ puṇyakarmabhiḥ ॥30॥
31
purūravāśca rājarṣirdvijairabhihitaḥ purā ।
aila ityabhivikhyātaḥ svargaṃ prāpto mahīpatiḥ ॥31॥
32
aśvamedhādibhiryajñaiḥ satkṛtaḥ kosalādhipaḥ ।
maharṣiśāpātsaudāsaḥ puruṣādatvamāgataḥ ॥32॥
33
aśvatthāmā ca rāmaśca muniputrau dhanurdharau ।
na gacchataḥ svargalokaṃ sukṛteneha karmaṇā ॥33॥
34
vasuryajñaśatairiṣṭvā dvitīya iva vāsavaḥ ।
mithyābhidhānenaikena rasātalatalaṃ gataḥ ॥34॥
35
balirvairocanirbaddho dharmapāśena daivataiḥ ।
viṣṇoḥ puruṣakāreṇa pātālaśayanaḥ kṛtaḥ ॥35॥
36
śakrasyodasya caraṇaṃ prasthito janamejayaḥ ।
dvijastrīṇāṃ vadhaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ daivena na vāritaḥ ॥36॥
37
ajñānādbrāhmaṇaṃ hatvā spṛṣṭo bālavadhena ca ।
vaiśampāyanaviprarṣiḥ kiṃ daivena nivāritaḥ ॥37॥
38
gopradānena mithyā ca brāhmaṇebhyo mahāmakhe ।
purā nṛgaśca rājarṣiḥ kṛkalāsatvamāgataḥ ॥38॥
39
dhundhumāraśca rājarṣiḥ satreṣveva jarāṃ gataḥ ।
prītidāyaṃ parityajya suṣvāpa sa girivraje ॥39॥
40
pāṇḍavānāṃ hṛtaṃ rājyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrairmahābalaiḥ ।
punaḥ pratyāhṛtaṃ caiva na daivādbhujasaṃśrayāt ॥40॥
41
taponiyamasaṃyuktā munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ ।
kiṃ te daivabalācchāpamutsṛjante na karmaṇā ॥41॥
42
pāpamutsṛjate loke sarvaṃ prāpya sudurlabham ।
lobhamohasamāpannaṃ na daivaṃ trāyate naram ॥42॥
43
yathāgniḥ pavanoddhūtaḥ sūkṣmo'pi bhavate mahān ।
tathā karmasamāyuktaṃ daivaṃ sādhu vivardhate ॥43॥
44
yathā tailakṣayāddīpaḥ pramlānimupagacchati ।
tathā karmakṣayāddaivaṃ pramlānimupagacchati ॥44॥
45
vipulamapi dhanaughaṃ prāpya bhogānstriyo vā puruṣa iha na śaktaḥ karmahīno'pi bhoktum ।
sunihitamapi cārthaṃ daivatai rakṣyamāṇaṃ vyayaguṇamapi sādhuṃ karmaṇā saṃśrayante ॥45॥
46
bhavati manujalokāddevaloko viśiṣṭo bahutarasusamṛddhyā mānuṣāṇāṃ gṛhāṇi ।
pitṛvanabhavanābhaṃ dṛśyate cāmarāṇāṃ na ca phalati vikarmā jīvalokena daivam ॥46॥
47
vyapanayati vimārgaṃ nāsti daive prabhutvaṃ gurumiva kṛtamagryaṃ karma saṃyāti daivam ।
anupahatamadīnaṃ kāmakāreṇa daivaṃ nayati puruṣakāraḥ sañcitastatra tatra ॥47॥
48
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ mayā vai munisattama ।
phalaṃ puruṣakārasya sadā sandṛśya tattvataḥ ॥48॥
49
abhyutthānena daivasya samārabdhena karmaṇā ।
vidhinā karmaṇā caiva svargamārgamavāpnuyāt] ॥49॥
Глава 7
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
karmaṇāṃ me samastānāṃ śubhānāṃ bharatarṣabha ।
phalāni mahatāṃ śreṣṭha prabrūhi paripṛcchataḥ ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
rahasyaṃ yadṛṣīṇāṃ tu tacchṛṇuṣva yudhiṣṭhira ।
yā gatiḥ prāpyate yena pretyabhāve cirepsitā ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
yena yena śarīreṇa yadyatkarma karoti yaḥ ।
tena tena śarīreṇa tattatphalamupāśnute ॥3॥
4
yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ yatkaroti śubhāśubham ।
tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ bhuṅkte janmani janmani ॥4॥
5
na naśyati kṛtaṃ karma sadā pañcendriyairiha ।
te hyasya sākṣiṇo nityaṃ ṣaṣṭha ātmā tathaiva ca ॥5॥
6
cakṣurdadyānmano dadyādvācaṃ dadyācca sūnṛtām ।
anuvrajedupāsīta sa yajñaḥ pañcadakṣiṇaḥ ॥6॥
7
yo dadyādaparikliṣṭamannamadhvani vartate ।
śrāntāyādṛṣṭapūrvāya tasya puṇyaphalaṃ mahat ॥7॥
8
sthaṇḍile śayamānānāṃ gṛhāṇi śayanāni ca ।
cīravalkalasaṃvīte vāsāṃsyābharaṇāni ca ॥8॥
9
vāhanāsanayānāni yogātmani tapodhane ।
agnīnupaśayānasya rājapauruṣamucyate ॥9॥
10
rasānāṃ pratisaṃhāre saubhāgyamanugacchati ।
āmiṣapratisaṃhāre paśūnputrāṃśca vindati ॥10॥
11
avākśirāstu yo lambedudavāsaṃ ca yo vaset ।
satataṃ caikaśāyī yaḥ sa labhetepsitāṃ gatim ॥11॥
12
pādyamāsanamevātha dīpamannaṃ pratiśrayam ।
dadyādatithipūjārthaṃ sa yajñaḥ pañcadakṣiṇaḥ ॥12॥
13
vīrāsanaṃ vīraśayyāṃ vīrasthānamupāsataḥ ।
akṣayāstasya vai lokāḥ sarvakāmagamāstathā ॥13॥
14
dhanaṃ labheta dānena maunenājñāṃ viśāṃ pate ।
upabhogāṃśca tapasā brahmacaryeṇa jīvitam ॥14॥
15
rūpamaiśvaryamārogyamahiṃsāphalamaśnute ।
phalamūlāśināṃ rājyaṃ svargaḥ parṇāśināṃ tathā ॥15॥
16
prāyopaveśanādrājyaṃ sarvatra sukhamucyate ।
svargaṃ satyena labhate dīkṣayā kulamuttamam ॥16॥
17
gavāḍhyaḥ śākadīkṣāyāṃ svargagāmī tṛṇāśanaḥ ।
striyastriṣavaṇaṃ snātvā vāyuṃ pītvā kratuṃ labhet ॥17॥
18
salilāśī bhavedyaśca sadāgniḥ saṃskṛto dvijaḥ ।
maruṃ sādhayato rājyaṃ nākapṛṣṭhamanāśake ॥18॥
19
upavāsaṃ ca dīkṣāṃ ca abhiṣekaṃ ca pārthiva ।
kṛtvā dvādaśavarṣāṇi vīrasthānādviśiṣyate ॥19॥
20
adhītya sarvavedānvai sadyo duḥkhātpramucyate ।
mānasaṃ hi carandharmaṃ svargalokamavāpnuyāt ॥20॥
21
yā dustyajā durmatibhiryā na jīryati jīryataḥ ।
yo'sau prāṇāntiko rogastāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham ॥21॥
22
yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram ।
evaṃ pūrvakṛtaṃ karma kartāramanugacchati ॥22॥
23
acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca ।
svakālaṃ nātivartante tathā karma purākṛtam ॥23॥
24
jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ ।
cakṣuḥśrotre ca jīryete tṛṣṇaikā tu na jīryate ॥24॥
25
yena prīṇāti pitaraṃ tena prītaḥ prajāpatiḥ ।
prīṇāti mātaraṃ yena pṛthivī tena pūjitā ।
yena prīṇātyupādhyāyaṃ tena syādbrahma pūjitam ॥25॥
26
sarve tasyādṛtā dharmā yasyaite traya ādṛtāḥ ।
anādṛtāstu yasyaite sarvāstasyāphalāḥ kriyāḥ ॥26॥
27
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
bhīṣmasya tadvacaḥ śrutvā vismitāḥ kurupuṅgavāḥ ।
āsanprahṛṣṭamanasaḥ prītimanto'bhavaṃstadā ॥27॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
28
yanmantre bhavati vṛthā prayujyamāne yatsome bhavati vṛthābhiṣūyamāṇe ।
yaccāgnau bhavati vṛthābhihūyamāne tatsarvaṃ bhavati vṛthābhidhīyamāne ॥28॥
29
ityetadṛṣiṇā proktamuktavānasmi yadvibho ।
śubhāśubhaphalaprāptau kimataḥ śrotumicchasi] ॥29॥
Глава 8
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ke pūjyāḥ ke namaskāryāḥ kānnamasyasi bhārata ।
etanme sarvamācakṣva yeṣāṃ spṛhayase nṛpa ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
uttamāpadgatasyāpi yatra te vartate manaḥ ।
manuṣyaloke sarvasminyadamutreha cāpyuta ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
spṛhayāmi dvijātīnāṃ yeṣāṃ brahma paraṃ dhanam ।
yeṣāṃ svapratyayaḥ svargastapaḥsvādhyāyasādhanaḥ ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
yeṣāṃ vṛddhāśca bālāśca pitṛpaitāmahīṃ dhuram ।
udvahanti na sīdanti teṣāṃ vai spṛhayāmyaham ॥4॥
5
vidyāsvabhivinītānāṃ dāntānāṃ mṛdubhāṣiṇām ।
śrutavṛttopapannānāṃ sadākṣaravidāṃ satām ॥5॥
6
saṃsatsu vadatāṃ yeṣāṃ haṃsānāmiva saṅghaśaḥ ।
maṅgalyarūpā rucirā divyajīmūtaniḥsvanāḥ ॥6॥
7
samyaguccāritā vācaḥ śrūyante hi yudhiṣṭhira ।
śuśrūṣamāṇe nṛpatau pretya ceha sukhāvahāḥ ॥7॥
8
ye cāpi teṣāṃ śrotāraḥ sadā sadasi sammatāḥ ।
vijñānaguṇasampannāsteṣāṃ ca spṛhayāmyaham ॥8॥
9
susaṃskṛtāni prayatāḥ śucīni guṇavanti ca ।
dadatyannāni tṛptyarthaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo yudhiṣṭhira ।
ye cāpi satataṃ rājaṃsteṣāṃ ca spṛhayāmyaham ॥9॥
10
śakyaṃ hyevāhave yoddhuṃ na dātumanasūyitam ।
śūrā vīrāśca śataśaḥ santi loke yudhiṣṭhira ।
teṣāṃ saṅkhyāyamānānāṃ dānaśūro viśiṣyate ॥10॥
11
dhanyaḥ syāṃ yadyahaṃ bhūyaḥ saumya brāhmaṇako'pi vā ।
kule jāto dharmagatistapovidyāparāyaṇaḥ ॥11॥
12
na me tvattaḥ priyataro loke'sminpāṇḍunandana ।
tvattaśca me priyatarā brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha ॥12॥
13
yathā mama priyatarāstvatto viprāḥ kurūdvaha ।
tena satyena gaccheyaṃ lokānyatra sa śantanuḥ ॥13॥
14
na me pitā priyataro brāhmaṇebhyastathābhavat ।
na me pituḥ pitā vāpi ye cānye'pi suhṛjjanāḥ ॥14॥
15
na hi me vṛjinaṃ kiñcidvidyate brāhmaṇeṣviha ।
aṇu vā yadi vā sthūlaṃ viditaṃ sādhukarmabhiḥ ॥15॥
16
karmaṇā manasā vāpi vācā vāpi parantapa ।
yanme kṛtaṃ brāhmaṇeṣu tenādya na tapāmyaham ॥16॥
17
brahmaṇya iti māmāhustayā vācāsmi toṣitaḥ ।
etadeva pavitrebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ paramaṃ smṛtam ॥17॥
18
paśyāmi lokānamalāñchucīnbrāhmaṇayāyinaḥ ।
teṣu me tāta gantavyamahnāya ca cirāya ca ॥18॥
19
yathā patyāśrayo dharmaḥ strīṇāṃ loke yudhiṣṭhira ।
sa devaḥ sā gatirnānyā kṣatriyasya tathā dvijāḥ ॥19॥
20
kṣatriyaḥ śatavarṣī ca daśavarṣī ca brāhmaṇaḥ ।
pitāputrau ca vijñeyau tayorhi brāhmaṇaḥ pitā ॥20॥
21
nārī tu patyabhāve vai devaraṃ kurute patim ।
pṛthivī brāhmaṇālābhe kṣatriyaṃ kurute patim ॥21॥
22
putravacca tato rakṣyā upāsyā guruvacca te ।
agnivaccopacaryā vai brāhmaṇāḥ kurusattama ॥22॥
23
ṛjūnsataḥ satyaśīlānsarvabhūtahite ratān ।
āśīviṣāniva kruddhāndvijānupacaretsadā ॥23॥
24
tejasastapasaścaiva nityaṃ bibhyedyudhiṣṭhira ।
ubhe caite parityājye tejaścaiva tapastathā ॥24॥
25
vyavasāyastayoḥ śīghramubhayoreva vidyate ।
hanyuḥ kruddhā mahārāja brāhmaṇā ye tapasvinaḥ ॥25॥
26
bhūyaḥ syādubhayaṃ dattaṃ brāhmaṇādyadakopanāt ।
kuryādubhayataḥśeṣaṃ dattaśeṣaṃ na śeṣayet ॥26॥
27
daṇḍapāṇiryathā goṣu pālo nityaṃ sthiro bhavet ।
brāhmaṇānbrahma ca tathā kṣatriyaḥ paripālayet ॥27॥
28
piteva putrānrakṣethā brāhmaṇānbrahmatejasaḥ ।
gṛhe caiṣāmavekṣethāḥ kaccidastīha jīvanam] ॥28॥
Глава 9
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
brāhmaṇānāṃ tu ye loke pratiśrutya pitāmaha ।
na prayacchanti mohātte ke bhavanti mahāmate ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
etanme tattvato brūhi dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara ।
pratiśrutya durātmāno na prayacchanti ye narāḥ ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
yo na dadyātpratiśrutya svalpaṃ vā yadi vā bahu ।
āśāstasya hatāḥ sarvāḥ klībasyeva prajāphalam ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
yāṃ rātriṃ jāyate pāpo yāṃ ca rātriṃ vinaśyati ।
etasminnantare yadyatsukṛtaṃ tasya bhārata ।
yacca tasya hutaṃ kiñcitsarvaṃ tasyopahanyate ॥4॥
5
atraitadvacanaṃ prāhurdharmaśāstravido janāḥ ।
niśamya bharataśreṣṭha buddhyā paramayuktayā ॥5॥
6
api codāharantīmaṃ dharmaśāstravido janāḥ ।
aśvānāṃ śyāmakarṇānāṃ sahasreṇa sa mucyate ॥6॥
7
atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
sṛgālasya ca saṃvādaṃ vānarasya ca bhārata ॥7॥
8
tau sakhāyau purā hyāstāṃ mānuṣatve parantapa ।
anyāṃ yoniṃ samāpannau sārgālīṃ vānarīṃ tathā ॥8॥
9
tataḥ parāsūnkhādantaṃ sṛgālaṃ vānaro'bravīt ।
śmaśānamadhye samprekṣya pūrvajātimanusmaran ॥9॥
10
kiṃ tvayā pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ sudāruṇam ।
yastvaṃ śmaśāne mṛtakānpūtikānatsi kutsitān ॥10॥
11
evamuktaḥ pratyuvāca sṛgālo vānaraṃ tadā ।
brāhmaṇasya pratiśrutya na mayā tadupākṛtam ॥11॥
12
tatkṛte pāpikāṃ yonimāpanno'smi plavaṅgama ।
tasmādevaṃvidhaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhakṣayāmi bubhukṣitaḥ ॥12॥
13
ityetadbruvato rājanbrāhmaṇasya mayā śrutam ।
kathāṃ kathayataḥ puṇyāṃ dharmajñasya purātanīm ॥13॥
14
śrutaṃ cāpi mayā bhūyaḥ kṛṣṇasyāpi viśāṃ pate ।
kathāṃ kathayataḥ pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ prati pāṇḍava ॥14॥
15
evameva ca māṃ nityaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ sandiśanti vai ।
pratiśrutya bhaveddeyaṃ nāśā kāryā hi brāhmaṇaiḥ ॥15॥
16
brāhmaṇo hyāśayā pūrvaṃ kṛtayā pṛthivīpate ।
susamiddho yathā dīptaḥ pāvakastadvidhaḥ smṛtaḥ ॥16॥
17
yaṃ nirīkṣeta saṅkruddha āśayā pūrvajātayā ।
pradaheta hi taṃ rājankakṣamakṣayyabhugyathā ॥17॥
18
sa eva hi yadā tuṣṭo vacasā pratinandati ।
bhavatyagadasaṅkāśo viṣaye tasya bhārata ॥18॥
19
putrānpautrānpaśūṃścaiva bāndhavānsacivāṃstathā ।
puraṃ janapadaṃ caiva śāntiriṣṭeva puṣyati ॥19॥
20
etaddhi paramaṃ tejo brāhmaṇasyeha dṛśyate ।
sahasrakiraṇasyeva saviturdharaṇītale ॥20॥
21
tasmāddātavyameveha pratiśrutya yudhiṣṭhira ।
yadīcchecchobhanāṃ jātiṃ prāptuṃ bharatasattama ॥21॥
22
brāhmaṇasya hi dattena dhruvaṃ svargo hyanuttamaḥ ।
śakyaṃ prāptuṃ viśeṣeṇa dānaṃ hi mahatī kriyā ॥22॥
23
ito dattena jīvanti devatāḥ pitarastathā ।
tasmāddānāni deyāni brāhmaṇebhyo vijānatā ॥23॥
24
mahaddhi bharataśreṣṭha brāhmaṇastīrthamucyate ।
velāyāṃ na tu kasyāñcidgacchedvipro hyapūjitaḥ] ॥24॥
Глава 10
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
mitrasauhṛdabhāvena upadeśaṃ karoti yaḥ ।
jātyāvarasya rājarṣe doṣastasya bhavenna vā ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
etadicchāmi tattvena vyākhyātuṃ vai pitāmaha ।
sūkṣmā gatirhi dharmasya yatra muhyanti mānavāḥ ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atra te vartayiṣyāmi śṛṇu rājanyathāgamam ।
ṛṣīṇāṃ vadatāṃ pūrvaṃ śrutamāsīdyathā mayā ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
upadeśo na kartavyo jātihīnasya kasyacit ।
upadeśe mahāndoṣa upādhyāyasya bhāṣyate ॥4॥
5
nidarśanamidaṃ rājañśṛṇu me bharatarṣabha ।
duruktavacane rājanyathā pūrvaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ।
brahmāśramapade vṛttaṃ pārśve himavataḥ śubhe ॥5॥
6
tatrāśramapadaṃ puṇyaṃ nānāvṛkṣagaṇāyutam ।
bahugulmalatākīrṇaṃ mṛgadvijaniṣevitam ॥6॥
7
siddhacāraṇasaṅghuṣṭaṃ ramyaṃ puṣpitakānanam ।
vratibhirbahubhiḥ kīrṇaṃ tāpasairupaśobhitam ॥7॥
8
brāhmaṇaiśca mahābhāgaiḥ sūryajvalanasannibhaiḥ ।
niyamavratasampannaiḥ samākīrṇaṃ tapasvibhiḥ ।
dīkṣitairbharataśreṣṭha yatāhāraiḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ ॥8॥
9
vedādhyayanaghoṣaiśca nāditaṃ bharatarṣabha ।
vālakhilyaiśca bahubhiryatibhiśca niṣevitam ॥9॥
10
tatra kaścitsamutsāhaṃ kṛtvā śūdro dayānvitaḥ ।
āgato hyāśramapadaṃ pūjitaśca tapasvibhiḥ ॥10॥
11
tāṃstu dṛṣṭvā munigaṇāndevakalpānmahaujasaḥ ।
vahato vividhā dīkṣāḥ samprahṛṣyata bhārata ॥11॥
12
athāsya buddhirabhavattapasye bharatarṣabha ।
tato'bravītkulapatiṃ pādau saṅgṛhya bhārata ॥12॥
13
bhavatprasādādicchāmi dharmaṃ cartuṃ dvijarṣabha ।
tanmāṃ tvaṃ bhagavanvaktuṃ pravrājayitumarhasi ॥13॥
14
varṇāvaro'haṃ bhagavañśūdro jātyāsmi sattama ।
śuśrūṣāṃ kartumicchāmi prapannāya prasīda me ॥14॥
15
kulapatiruvāca ।
na śakyamiha śūdreṇa liṅgamāśritya vartitum ।
āsyatāṃ yadi te buddhiḥ śuśrūṣānirato bhava ॥15॥
Кулапати сказал:
16
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evamuktastu muninā sa śūdro'cintayannṛpa ।
kathamatra mayā kāryaṃ śraddhā dharme parā ca me ।
vijñātamevaṃ bhavatu kariṣye priyamātmanaḥ ॥16॥
Бхишма сказал:
17
gatvāśramapadāddūramuṭajaṃ kṛtavāṃstu saḥ ।
tatra vediṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca devatāyatanāni ca ।
niveśya bharataśreṣṭha niyamastho'bhavatsukham ॥17॥
18
abhiṣekāṃśca niyamāndevatāyataneṣu ca ।
baliṃ ca kṛtvā hutvā ca devatāṃ cāpyapūjayat ॥18॥
19
saṅkalpaniyamopetaḥ phalāhāro jitendriyaḥ ।
nityaṃ sannihitābhiśca oṣadhībhiḥ phalaistathā ॥19॥
20
atithīnpūjayāmāsa yathāvatsamupāgatān ।
evaṃ hi sumahānkālo vyatyakrāmatsa tasya vai ॥20॥
21
athāsya munirāgacchatsaṅgatyā vai tamāśramam ।
sampūjya svāgatenarṣiṃ vidhivatparyatoṣayat ॥21॥
22
anukūlāḥ kathāḥ kṛtvā yathāvatparyapṛcchata ।
ṛṣiḥ paramatejasvī dharmātmā saṃyatendriyaḥ ॥22॥
23
evaṃ sa bahuśastasya śūdrasya bharatarṣabha ।
so'gacchadāśramamṛṣiḥ śūdraṃ draṣṭuṃ nararṣabha ॥23॥
24
atha taṃ tāpasaṃ śūdraḥ so'bravīdbharatarṣabha ।
pitṛkāryaṃ kariṣyāmi tatra me'nugrahaṃ kuru ॥24॥
25
bāḍhamityeva taṃ vipra uvāca bharatarṣabha ।
śucirbhūtvā sa śūdrastu tasyarṣeḥ pādyamānayat ॥25॥
26
atha darbhāṃśca vanyāśca oṣadhīrbharatarṣabha ।
pavitramāsanaṃ caiva bṛsīṃ ca samupānayat ॥26॥
27
atha dakṣiṇamāvṛtya bṛsīṃ paramaśīrṣikām ।
kṛtāmanyāyato dṛṣṭvā tatastamṛṣirabravīt ॥27॥
28
kuruṣvaitāṃ pūrvaśīrṣāṃ bhava codaṅmukhaḥ śuciḥ ।
sa ca tatkṛtavāñśūdraḥ sarvaṃ yadṛṣirabravīt ॥28॥
29
yathopadiṣṭaṃ medhāvī darbhādīṃstānyathātatham ।
havyakavyavidhiṃ kṛtsnamuktaṃ tena tapasvinā ॥29॥
30
ṛṣiṇā pitṛkārye ca sa ca dharmapathe sthitaḥ ।
pitṛkārye kṛte cāpi visṛṣṭaḥ sa jagāma ha ॥30॥
31
atha dīrghasya kālasya sa tapyañśūdratāpasaḥ ।
vane pañcatvamagamatsukṛtena ca tena vai ।
ajāyata mahārājarājavaṃśe mahādyutiḥ ॥31॥
32
tathaiva sa ṛṣistāta kāladharmamavāpya ha ।
purohitakule vipra ājāto bharatarṣabha ॥32॥
33
evaṃ tau tatra sambhūtāvubhau śūdramunī tadā ।
krameṇa vardhitau cāpi vidyāsu kuśalāvubhau ॥33॥
34
atharvavede vede ca babhūvarṣiḥ suniścitaḥ ।
kalpaprayoge cotpanne jyotiṣe ca paraṃ gataḥ ।
sakhye cāpi parā prītistayoścāpi vyavardhata ॥34॥
35
pitaryuparate cāpi kṛtaśaucaḥ sa bhārata ।
abhiṣiktaḥ prakṛtibhī rājaputraḥ sa pārthivaḥ ।
abhiṣiktena sa ṛṣirabhiṣiktaḥ purohitaḥ ॥35॥
36
sa taṃ purodhāya sukhamavasadbharatarṣabha ।
rājyaṃ śaśāsa dharmeṇa prajāśca paripālayan ॥36॥
37
puṇyāhavācane nityaṃ dharmakāryeṣu cāsakṛt ।
utsmayanprāhasaccāpi dṛṣṭvā rājā purohitam ।
evaṃ sa bahuśo rājanpurodhasamupāhasat ॥37॥
38
lakṣayitvā purodhāstu bahuśastaṃ narādhipam ।
utsmayantaṃ ca satataṃ dṛṣṭvāsau manyumānabhūt ॥38॥
39
atha śūnye purodhāstu saha rājñā samāgataḥ ।
kathābhiranukūlābhī rājānamabhirāmayat ॥39॥
40
tato'bravīnnarendraṃ sa purodhā bharatarṣabha ।
varamicchāmyahaṃ tvekaṃ tvayā dattaṃ mahādyute ॥40॥
41
rājovāca ।
varāṇāṃ te śataṃ dadyāṃ kimutaikaṃ dvijottama ।
snehācca bahumānācca nāstyadeyaṃ hi me tava ॥41॥
Царь сказал:
42
purohita uvāca ।
ekaṃ vai varamicchāmi yadi tuṣṭo'si pārthiva ।
yaddadāsi mahārāja satyaṃ tadvada mānṛtam ॥42॥
Жрец сказал:
43
bhīṣma uvāca ।
bāḍhamityeva taṃ rājā pratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhira ।
yadi jñāsyāmi vakṣyāmi ajānanna tu saṃvade ॥43॥
Бхишма сказал:
44
purohita uvāca ।
puṇyāhavācane nityaṃ dharmakṛtyeṣu cāsakṛt ।
śāntihomeṣu ca sadā kiṃ tvaṃ hasasi vīkṣya mām ॥44॥
Жрец сказал:
45
savrīḍaṃ vai bhavati hi mano me hasatā tvayā ।
kāmayā śāpito rājannānyathā vaktumarhasi ॥45॥
46
bhāvyaṃ hi kāraṇenātra na te hāsyamakāraṇam ।
kautūhalaṃ me subhṛśaṃ tattvena kathayasva me ॥46॥
47
rājovāca ।
evamukte tvayā vipra yadavācyaṃ bhavedapi ।
avaśyameva vaktavyaṃ śṛṇuṣvaikamanā dvija ॥47॥
Царь сказал:
48
pūrvadehe yathā vṛttaṃ tannibodha dvijottama ।
jātiṃ smarāmyahaṃ brahmannavadhānena me śṛṇu ॥48॥
49
śūdro'hamabhavaṃ pūrvaṃ tāpaso bhṛśasaṃyutaḥ ।
ṛṣirugratapāstvaṃ ca tadābhūrdvijasattama ॥49॥
50
prīyatā hi tadā brahmanmamānugrahabuddhinā ।
pitṛkārye tvayā pūrvamupadeśaḥ kṛto'nagha ।
bṛsyāṃ darbheṣu havye ca kavye ca munisattama ॥50॥
51
etena karmadoṣeṇa purodhāstvamajāyathāḥ ।
ahaṃ rājā ca viprendra paśya kālasya paryayam ।
matkṛte hyupadeśena tvayā prāptamidaṃ phalam ॥51॥
52
etasmātkāraṇādbrahmanprahase tvāṃ dvijottama ।
na tvāṃ paribhavanbrahmanprahasāmi gururbhavān ॥52॥
53
viparyayeṇa me manyustena santapyate manaḥ ।
jātiṃ smarāmyahaṃ tubhyamatastvāṃ prahasāmi vai ॥53॥
54
evaṃ tavograṃ hi tapa upadeśena nāśitam ।
purohitatvamutsṛjya yatasva tvaṃ punarbhave ॥54॥
55
itastvamadhamāmanyāṃ mā yoniṃ prāpsyase dvija ।
gṛhyatāṃ draviṇaṃ vipra pūtātmā bhava sattama ॥55॥
56
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tato visṛṣṭo rājñā tu vipro dānānyanekaśaḥ ।
brāhmaṇebhyo dadau vittaṃ bhūmiṃ grāmāṃśca sarvaśaḥ ॥56॥
Бхишма сказал:
57
kṛcchrāṇi cīrtvā ca tato yathoktāni dvijottamaḥ ।
tīrthāni cābhigatvā vai dānāni vividhāni ca ॥57॥
58
dattvā gāścaiva viprāṇāṃ pūtātmā so'bhavaddvijaḥ ।
tameva cāśramaṃ gatvā cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ ॥58॥
59
tataḥ siddhiṃ parāṃ prāpto brāhmaṇo rājasattama ।
sammataścābhavatteṣāmāśrame''śramavāsinām ॥59॥
60
evaṃ prāpto mahatkṛcchramṛṣiḥ sa nṛpasattama ।
brāhmaṇena na vaktavyaṃ tasmādvarṇāvare jane ॥60॥
61
varjayedupadeśaṃ ca sadaiva brāhmaṇo nṛpa ।
upadeśaṃ hi kurvāṇo dvijaḥ kṛcchramavāpnuyāt ॥61॥
62
eṣitavyaṃ sadā vācā nṛpeṇa dvijasattamāt ।
na pravaktavyamiha hi kiñcidvarṇāvare jane ॥62॥
63
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāstrayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ ।
eteṣu kathayanrājanbrāhmaṇo na praduṣyati ॥63॥
64
tasmātsadbhirna vaktavyaṃ kasyacitkiñcidagrataḥ ।
sūkṣmā gatirhi dharmasya durjñeyā hyakṛtātmabhiḥ ॥64॥
65
tasmānmaunāni munayo dīkṣāṃ kurvanti cādṛtāḥ ।
duruktasya bhayādrājannānubhāṣanti kiñcana ॥65॥
66
dhārmikā guṇasampannāḥ satyārjavaparāyaṇāḥ ।
duruktavācābhihatāḥ prāpnuvantīha duṣkṛtam ॥66॥
67
upadeśo na kartavyaḥ kadācidapi kasyacit ।
upadeśāddhi tatpāpaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ samavāpnuyāt ॥67॥
68
vimṛśya tasmātprājñena vaktavyaṃ dharmamicchatā ।
satyānṛtena hi kṛta upadeśo hinasti vai ॥68॥
69
vaktavyamiha pṛṣṭena viniścitya viparyayam ।
sa copadeśaḥ kartavyo yena dharmamavāpnuyāt ॥69॥
70
etatte sarvamākhyātamupadeśe kṛte sati ।
mahānkleśo hi bhavati tasmānnopadiśetkvacit] ॥70॥
Глава 11
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kīdṛśe puruṣe tāta strīṣu vā bharatarṣabha ।
śrīḥ padmā vasate nityaṃ tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathādṛṣṭaṃ yathāśrutam ।
rukmiṇī devakīputrasannidhau paryapṛcchata ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
nārāyaṇasyāṅkagatāṃ jvalantīṃ dṛṣṭvā śriyaṃ padmasamānavaktrām ।
kautūhalādvismitacārunetrā papraccha mātā makaradhvajasya ॥3॥
4
kānīha bhūtānyupasevase tvaṃ santiṣṭhatī kāni na sevase tvam ।
tāni trilokeśvarabhūtakānte tattvena me brūhi maharṣikanye ॥4॥
5
evaṃ tadā śrīrabhibhāṣyamāṇā devyā samakṣaṃ garuḍadhvajasya ।
uvāca vākyaṃ madhurābhidhānaṃ manoharaṃ candramukhī prasannā ॥5॥
6
vasāmi satye subhage pragalbhe dakṣe nare karmaṇi vartamāne ।
nākarmaśīle puruṣe vasāmi na nāstike sāṅkarike kṛtaghne ।
na bhinnavṛtte na nṛśaṃsavṛtte na cāpi caure na guruṣvasūye ॥6॥
7
ye cālpatejobalasattvasārā hṛṣyanti kupyanti ca yatra tatra ।
na devi tiṣṭhāmi tathāvidheṣu nareṣu saṃsuptamanoratheṣu ॥7॥
8
yaścātmani prārthayate na kiñcidyaśca svabhāvopahatāntarātmā ।
teṣvalpasantoṣarateṣu nityaṃ nareṣu nāhaṃ nivasāmi devi ॥8॥
9
vasāmi dharmaśīleṣu dharmajñeṣu mahātmasu ।
vṛddhaseviṣu dānteṣu sattvajñeṣu mahātmasu ॥9॥
10
strīṣu kṣāntāsu dāntāsu devadvijaparāsu ca ।
vasāmi satyaśīlāsu svabhāvaniratāsu ca ॥10॥
11
prakīrṇabhāṇḍāmanavekṣyakāriṇīṃ sadā ca bhartuḥ pratikūlavādinīm ।
parasya veśmābhiratāmalajjāmevaṃvidhāṃ strīṃ parivarjayāmi ॥11॥
12
lolāmacokṣāmavalehinīṃ ca vyapetadhairyāṃ kalahapriyāṃ ca ।
nidrābhibhūtāṃ satataṃ śayānāmevaṃvidhāṃ strīṃ parivarjayāmi ॥12॥
13
satyāsu nityaṃ priyadarśanāsu saubhāgyayuktāsu guṇānvitāsu ।
vasāmi nārīṣu pativratāsu kalyāṇaśīlāsu vibhūṣitāsu ॥13॥
14
yāneṣu kanyāsu vibhūṣaṇeṣu yajñeṣu megheṣu ca vṛṣṭimatsu ।
vasāmi phullāsu ca padminīṣu nakṣatravīthīṣu ca śāradīṣu ॥14॥
15
śaileṣu goṣṭheṣu tathā vaneṣu saraḥsu phullotpalapaṅkajeṣu ।
nadīṣu haṃsasvananāditāsu krauñcāvaghuṣṭasvaraśobhitāsu ॥15॥
16
vistīrṇakūlahradaśobhitāsu tapasvisiddhadvijasevitāsu ।
vasāmi nityaṃ subahūdakāsu siṃhairgajaiścākulitodakāsu ।
matte gaje govṛṣabhe narendre siṃhāsane satpuruṣe ca nityam ॥16॥
17
yasmingṛhe hūyate havyavāho gobrāhmaṇaścārcyate devatāśca ।
kāle ca puṣpairbalayaḥ kriyante tasmingṛhe nityamupaimi vāsam ॥17॥
18
svādhyāyanityeṣu dvijeṣu nityaṃ kṣatre ca dharmābhirate sadaiva ।
vaiśye ca kṛṣyābhirate vasāmi śūdre ca śuśrūṣaṇanityayukte ॥18॥
19
nārāyaṇe tvekamanā vasāmi sarveṇa bhāvena śarīrabhūtā ।
tasminhi dharmaḥ sumahānniviṣṭo brahmaṇyatā cātra tathā priyatvam ॥19॥
20
nāhaṃ śarīreṇa vasāmi devi naivaṃ mayā śakyamihābhidhātum ।
yasmiṃstu bhāvena vasāmi puṃsi sa vardhate dharmayaśorthakāmaiḥ] ॥20॥
Глава 12
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
strīpuṃsayoḥ samprayoge sparśaḥ kasyādhiko bhavet ।
etanme saṃśayaṃ rājanyathāvadvaktumarhasi ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
bhaṅgāśvanena śakrasya yathā vairamabhūtpurā ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
purā bhaṅgāśvano nāma rājarṣiratidhārmikaḥ ।
aputraḥ sa naravyāghra putrārthaṃ yajñamāharat ॥3॥
4
agniṣṭuṃ nāma rājarṣirindradviṣṭaṃ mahābalaḥ ।
prāyaścitteṣu martyānāṃ putrakāmasya ceṣyate ॥4॥
5
indro jñātvā tu taṃ yajñaṃ mahābhāgaḥ sureśvaraḥ ।
antaraṃ tasya rājarṣeranvicchanniyatātmanaḥ ॥5॥
6
kasyacittvatha kālasya mṛgayāmaṭato nṛpa ।
idamantaramityeva śakro nṛpamamohayat ॥6॥
7
ekāśvena ca rājarṣirbhrānta indreṇa mohitaḥ ।
na diśo'vindata nṛpaḥ kṣutpipāsārditastadā ॥7॥
8
itaścetaśca vai dhāvañśramatṛṣṇārdito nṛpaḥ ।
saro'paśyatsuruciraṃ pūrṇaṃ paramavāriṇā ।
so'vagāhya sarastāta pāyayāmāsa vājinam ॥8॥
9
atha pītodakaṃ so'śvaṃ vṛkṣe baddhvā nṛpottamaḥ ।
avagāhya tataḥ snāto rājā strītvamavāpa ha ॥9॥
10
ātmānaṃ strīkṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā vrīḍito nṛpasattamaḥ ।
cintānugatasarvātmā vyākulendriyacetanaḥ ॥10॥
11
ārohiṣye kathaṃ tvaśvaṃ kathaṃ yāsyāmi vai puram ।
agniṣṭuṃ nāma iṣṭaṃ me putrāṇāṃ śatamaurasam ॥11॥
12
jātaṃ mahābalānāṃ vai tānpravakṣyāmi kiṃ tvaham ।
dāreṣu cāsmadīyeṣu paurajānapadeṣu ca ॥12॥
13
mṛdutvaṃ ca tanutvaṃ ca viklavatvaṃ tathaiva ca ।
strīguṇā ṛṣibhiḥ proktā dharmatattvārthadarśibhiḥ ।
vyāyāmaḥ karkaśatvaṃ ca vīryaṃ ca puruṣe guṇāḥ ॥13॥
14
pauruṣaṃ vipranaṣṭaṃ me strītvaṃ kenāpi me'bhavat ।
strībhāvātkathamaśvaṃ tu punarāroḍhumutsahe ॥14॥
15
mahatā tvatha khedena āruhyāśvaṃ narādhipaḥ ।
punarāyātpuraṃ tāta strībhūto nṛpasattama ॥15॥
16
putrā dārāśca bhṛtyāśca paurajānapadāśca te ।
kiṃ nvidaṃ tviti vijñāya vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ ॥16॥
17
athovāca sa rājarṣiḥ strībhūto vadatāṃ varaḥ ।
mṛgayāmasmi niryāto balaiḥ parivṛto dṛḍham ।
udbhrāntaḥ prāviśaṃ ghorāmaṭavīṃ daivamohitaḥ ॥17॥
18
aṭavyāṃ ca sughorāyāṃ tṛṣṇārto naṣṭacetanaḥ ।
saraḥ suruciraprakhyamapaśyaṃ pakṣibhirvṛtam ॥18॥
19
tatrāvagāḍhaḥ strībhūto vyaktaṃ daivānna saṃśayaḥ ।
atṛpta iva putrāṇāṃ dārāṇāṃ ca dhanasya ca ॥19॥
20
uvāca putrāṃśca tataḥ strībhūtaḥ pārthivottamaḥ ।
samprītyā bhujyatāṃ rājyaṃ vanaṃ yāsyāmi putrakāḥ ।
abhiṣicya sa putrāṇāṃ śataṃ rājā vanaṃ gataḥ ॥20॥
21
tāmāśrame striyaṃ tāta tāpaso'bhyavapadyata ।
tāpasenāsya putrāṇāmāśrame'pyabhavacchatam ॥21॥
22
atha sā tānsutāngṛhya pūrvaputrānabhāṣata ।
puruṣatve sutā yūyaṃ strītve ceme śataṃ sutāḥ ॥22॥
23
ekatra bhujyatāṃ rājyaṃ bhrātṛbhāvena putrakāḥ ।
sahitā bhrātaraste'tha rājyaṃ bubhujire tadā ॥23॥
24
tāndṛṣṭvā bhrātṛbhāvena bhuñjānānrājyamuttamam ।
cintayāmāsa devendro manyunābhipariplutaḥ ।
upakāro'sya rājarṣeḥ kṛto nāpakṛtaṃ mayā ॥24॥
25
tato brāhmaṇarūpeṇa devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ ।
bhedayāmāsa tāngatvā nagaraṃ vai nṛpātmajān ॥25॥
26
bhrātṝṇāṃ nāsti saubhrātraṃ ye'pyekasya pituḥ sutāḥ ।
rājyahetorvivaditāḥ kaśyapasya surāsurāḥ ॥26॥
27
yūyaṃ bhaṅgāśvanāpatyāstāpasasyetare sutāḥ ।
kaśyapasya surāścaiva asurāśca sutāstathā ।
yuṣmākaṃ paitṛkaṃ rājyaṃ bhujyate tāpasātmajaiḥ ॥27॥
28
indreṇa bheditāste tu yuddhe'nyonyamapātayan ।
tacchrutvā tāpasī cāpi santaptā praruroda ha ॥28॥
29
brāhmaṇacchadmanābhyetya tāmindro'thānvapṛcchata ।
kena duḥkhena santaptā rodiṣi tvaṃ varānane ॥29॥
30
brāhmaṇaṃ tu tato dṛṣṭvā sā strī karuṇamabravīt ।
putrāṇāṃ dve śate brahmankālena vinipātite ॥30॥
31
ahaṃ rājābhavaṃ vipra tatra putraśataṃ mayā ।
samutpannaṃ surūpāṇāṃ vikrāntānāṃ dvijottama ॥31॥
32
kadācinmṛgayāṃ yāta udbhrānto gahane vane ।
avagāḍhaśca sarasi strībhūto brāhmaṇottama ।
putrānrājye pratiṣṭhāpya vanamasmi tato gataḥ ॥32॥
33
striyāśca me putraśataṃ tāpasena mahātmanā ।
āśrame janitaṃ brahmannītāste nagaraṃ mayā ॥33॥
34
teṣāṃ ca vairamutpannaṃ kālayogena vai dvija ।
etacchocāmi viprendra daivenābhipariplutā ॥34॥
35
indrastāṃ duḥkhitāṃ dṛṣṭvā abravītparuṣaṃ vacaḥ ।
purā suduḥsahaṃ bhadre mama duḥkhaṃ tvayā kṛtam ॥35॥
36
indradviṣṭena yajatā māmanādṛtya durmate ।
indro'hamasmi durbuddhe vairaṃ te yātitaṃ mayā ॥36॥
37
indraṃ tu dṛṣṭvā rājarṣiḥ pādayoḥ śirasā gataḥ ।
prasīda tridaśaśreṣṭha putrakāmena sa kratuḥ ।
iṣṭastridaśaśārdūla tatra me kṣantumarhasi ॥37॥
38
praṇipātena tasyendraḥ parituṣṭo varaṃ dadau ।
putrā vai katame rājañjīvantu tava śaṃsa me ।
strībhūtasya hi ye jātāḥ puruṣasyātha ye'bhavan ॥38॥
39
tāpasī tu tataḥ śakramuvāca prayatāñjaliḥ ।
strībhūtasya hi ye jātāste me jīvantu vāsava ॥39॥
40
indrastu vismito hṛṣṭaḥ striyaṃ papraccha tāṃ punaḥ ।
puruṣotpāditā ye te kathaṃ dveṣyāḥ sutāstava ॥40॥
41
strībhūtasya hi ye jātāḥ snehastebhyo'dhikaḥ katham ।
kāraṇaṃ śrotumicchāmi tanme vaktumihārhasi ॥41॥
42
stryuvāca ।
striyāstvabhyadhikaḥ sneho na tathā puruṣasya vai ।
tasmātte śakra jīvantu ye jātāḥ strīkṛtasya vai ॥42॥
Женщина сказала:
43
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evamukte tatastvindraḥ prīto vākyamuvāca ha ।
sarva eveha jīvantu putrāste satyavādini ॥43॥
Бхишма сказал:
44
varaṃ ca vṛṇu rājendra yaṃ tvamicchasi suvrata ।
puruṣatvamatha strītvaṃ matto yadabhikāṅkṣasi ॥44॥
45
stryuvāca ।
strītvameva vṛṇe śakra prasanne tvayi vāsava ॥45॥
Женщина сказала:
46
evamuktastu devendrastāṃ striyaṃ pratyuvāca ha ।
puruṣatvaṃ kathaṃ tyaktvā strītvaṃ rocayase vibho ॥46॥
47
evamuktaḥ pratyuvāca strībhūto rājasattamaḥ ।
striyāḥ puruṣasaṃyoge prītirabhyadhikā sadā ।
etasmātkāraṇācchakra strītvameva vṛṇomyaham ॥47॥
48
rame caivādhikaṃ strītve satyaṃ vai devasattama ।
strībhāvena hi tuṣṭo'smi gamyatāṃ tridaśādhipa ॥48॥
49
evamastviti coktvā tāmāpṛcchya tridivaṃ gataḥ ।
evaṃ striyā mahārāja adhikā prītirucyate] ॥49॥
Глава 13
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kiṃ kartavyaṃ manuṣyeṇa lokayātrāhitārthinā ।
kathaṃ vai lokayātrāṃ tu kiṃśīlaśca samācaret ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
kāyena trividhaṃ karma vācā cāpi caturvidham ।
manasā trividhaṃ caiva daśa karmapathāṃstyajet ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
prāṇātipātaṃ stainyaṃ ca paradāramathāpi ca ।
trīṇi pāpāni kāyena sarvataḥ parivarjayet ॥3॥
4
asatpralāpaṃ pāruṣyaṃ paiśunyamanṛtaṃ tathā ।
catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpennānucintayet ॥4॥
5
anabhidhyā parasveṣu sarvasattveṣu sauhṛdam ।
karmaṇāṃ phalamastīti trividhaṃ manasā caret ॥5॥
6
tasmādvākkāyamanasā nācaredaśubhaṃ naraḥ ।
śubhāśubhānyācaranhi tasya tasyāśnute phalam] ॥6॥
Глава 14
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
pitāmaheśāya vibho nāmānyācakṣva śambhave ।
babhrave viśvamāyāya mahābhāgyaṃ ca tattvataḥ ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
surāsuraguro deva viṣṇo tvaṃ vaktumarhasi ।
śivāya viśvarūpāya yanmāṃ pṛcchadyudhiṣṭhiraḥ ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ devasya taṇḍinā brahmayoninā ।
niveditaṃ brahmaloke brahmaṇo yatpurābhavat ॥3॥
4
dvaipāyanaprabhṛtayastathaiveme tapodhanāḥ ।
ṛṣayaḥ suvratā dāntāḥ śṛṇvantu gadatastava ॥4॥
5
dhruvāya nandine hotre goptre viśvasṛje'gnaye ।
mahābhāgyaṃ vibho brūhi muṇḍine'tha kapardine ॥5॥
6
vāsudeva uvāca ।
na gatiḥ karmaṇāṃ śakyā vettumīśasya tattvataḥ ॥6॥
Васудева сказал:
7
hiraṇyagarbhapramukhā devāḥ sendrā maharṣayaḥ ।
na viduryasya nidhanamādiṃ vā sūkṣmadarśinaḥ ।
sa kathaṃ naramātreṇa śakyo jñātuṃ satāṃ gatiḥ ॥7॥
8
tasyāhamasuraghnasya kāṃścidbhagavato guṇān ।
bhavatāṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi vrateśāya yathātatham ॥8॥
9
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
evamuktvā tu bhagavānguṇāṃstasya mahātmanaḥ ।
upaspṛśya śucirbhūtvā kathayāmāsa dhīmataḥ ॥9॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
10
vāsudeva uvāca ।
śuśrūṣadhvaṃ brāhmaṇendrāstvaṃ ca tāta yudhiṣṭhira ।
tvaṃ cāpageya nāmāni niśāmaya jagatpateḥ ॥10॥
Васудева сказал:
11
yadavāptaṃ ca me pūrvaṃ sāmbahetoḥ suduṣkaram ।
yathā ca bhagavāndṛṣṭo mayā pūrvaṃ samādhinā ॥11॥
12
śambare nihate pūrvaṃ raukmiṇeyena dhīmatā ।
atīte dvādaśe varṣe jāmbavatyabravīddhi mām ॥12॥
13
pradyumnacārudeṣṇādīnrukmiṇyā vīkṣya putrakān ।
putrārthinī māmupetya vākyamāha yudhiṣṭhira ॥13॥
14
śūraṃ balavatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kāntarūpamakalmaṣam ।
ātmatulyaṃ mama sutaṃ prayacchācyuta māciram ॥14॥
15
na hi te'prāpyamastīha triṣu lokeṣu kiñcana ।
lokānsṛjestvamaparānicchanyadukulodvaha ॥15॥
16
tvayā dvādaśa varṣāṇi vāyubhūtena śuṣyatā ।
ārādhya paśubhartāraṃ rukmiṇyā janitāḥ sutāḥ ॥16॥
17
cārudeṣṇaḥ sucāruśca cāruveṣo yaśodharaḥ ।
cāruśravāścāruyaśāḥ pradyumnaḥ śambhureva ca ॥17॥
18
yathā te janitāḥ putrā rukmiṇyāścāruvikramāḥ ।
tathā mamāpi tanayaṃ prayaccha balaśālinam ॥18॥
19
ityevaṃ codito devyā tāmavocaṃ sumadhyamām ।
anujānīhi māṃ rājñi kariṣye vacanaṃ tava ।
sā ca māmabravīdgaccha vijayāya śivāya ca ॥19॥
20
brahmā śivaḥ kāśyapaśca nadyo devā manonugāḥ ।
kṣetrauṣadhyo yajñavāhācchandāṃsyṛṣigaṇā dharā ॥20॥
21
samudrā dakṣiṇā stobhā ṛkṣāṇi pitaro grahāḥ ।
devapatnyo devakanyā devamātara eva ca ॥21॥
22
manvantarāṇi gāvaśca candramāḥ savitā hariḥ ।
sāvitrī brahmavidyā ca ṛtavo vatsarāḥ kṣapāḥ ॥22॥
23
kṣaṇā lavā muhūrtāśca nimeṣā yugaparyayāḥ ।
rakṣantu sarvatra gataṃ tvāṃ yādava sukhāvaham ।
ariṣṭaṃ gaccha panthānamapramatto bhavānagha ॥23॥
24
evaṃ kṛtasvastyayanastayāhaṃ tāmabhyanujñāya kapīndraputrīm ।
pituḥ samīpe narasattamasya mātuśca rājñaśca tathāhukasya ॥24॥
25
tamarthamāvedya yadabravīnmāṃ vidyādharendrasya sutā bhṛśārtā ।
tānabhyanujñāya tadātiduḥkhādgadaṃ tathaivātibalaṃ ca rāmam ॥25॥
26
prāpyānujñāṃ gurujanādahaṃ tārkṣyamacintayam ।
so'vahaddhimavantaṃ māṃ prāpya cainaṃ vyasarjayam ॥26॥
27
tatrāhamadbhutānbhāvānapaśyaṃ girisattame ।
kṣetraṃ ca tapasāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ paśyāmyāśramamuttamam ॥27॥
28
divyaṃ vaiyāghrapadyasya upamanyormahātmanaḥ ।
pūjitaṃ devagandharvairbrāhmyā lakṣmyā samanvitam ॥28॥
29
dhavakakubhakadambanārikelaiḥ kurabakaketakajambupāṭalābhiḥ ।
vaṭavaruṇakavatsanābhabilvaiḥ saralakapitthapriyālasālatālaiḥ ॥29॥
30
badarīkundapunnāgairaśokāmrātimuktakaiḥ ।
bhallātakairmadhūkaiśca campakaiḥ panasaistathā ॥30॥
31
vanyairbahuvidhairvṛkṣaiḥ phalapuṣpapradairyutam ।
puṣpagulmalatākīrṇaṃ kadalīṣaṇḍaśobhitam ॥31॥
32
nānāśakunisambhojyaiḥ phalairvṛkṣairalaṅkṛtam ।
yathāsthānavinikṣiptairbhūṣitaṃ vanarājibhiḥ ॥32॥
33
ruruvāraṇaśārdūlasiṃhadvīpisamākulam ।
kuraṅgabarhiṇākīrṇaṃ mārjārabhujagāvṛtam ।
pūgaiśca mṛgajātīnāṃ mahiṣarkṣaniṣevitam ॥33॥
34
nānāpuṣparajomiśro gajadānādhivāsitaḥ ।
divyastrīgītabahulo māruto'tra sukho vavau ॥34॥
35
dhārāninādairvihagapraṇādaiḥ śubhaistathā bṛṃhitaiḥ kuñjarāṇām ।
gītaistathā kinnarāṇāmudāraiḥ śubhaiḥ svanaiḥ sāmagānāṃ ca vīra ॥35॥
36
acintyaṃ manasāpyanyaiḥ sarobhiḥ samalaṅkṛtam ।
viśālaiścāgniśaraṇairbhūṣitaṃ kuśasaṃvṛtam ॥36॥
37
vibhūṣitaṃ puṇyapavitratoyayā sadā ca juṣṭaṃ nṛpa jahnukanyayā ।
mahātmabhirdharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhairmaharṣibhirbhūṣitamagnikalpaiḥ ॥37॥
38
vāyvāhārairambupairjapyanityaiḥ samprakṣālairyatibhirdhyānanityaiḥ ।
dhūmāśanairūṣmapaiḥ kṣīrapaiśca vibhūṣitaṃ brāhmaṇendraiḥ samantāt ॥38॥
39
gocāriṇo'thāśmakuṭṭā dantolūkhalinastathā ।
marīcipāḥ phenapāśca tathaiva mṛgacāriṇaḥ ॥39॥
40
suduḥkhānniyamāṃstāṃstānvahataḥ sutaponvitān ।
paśyannutphullanayanaḥ praveṣṭumupacakrame ॥40॥
41
supūjitaṃ devagaṇairmahātmabhiḥ śivādibhirbhārata puṇyakarmabhiḥ ।
rarāja taccāśramamaṇḍalaṃ sadā divīva rājanravimaṇḍalaṃ yathā ॥41॥
42
krīḍanti sarpairnakulā mṛgairvyāghrāśca mitravat ।
prabhāvāddīptatapasaḥ sannikarṣaguṇānvitāḥ ॥42॥
43
tatrāśramapade śreṣṭhe sarvabhūtamanorame ।
sevite dvijaśārdūlairvedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ ॥43॥
44
nānāniyamavikhyātairṛṣibhiśca mahātmabhiḥ ।
praviśanneva cāpaśyaṃ jaṭācīradharaṃ prabhum ॥44॥
45
tejasā tapasā caiva dīpyamānaṃ yathānalam ।
śiṣyamadhyagataṃ śāntaṃ yuvānaṃ brāhmaṇarṣabham ।
śirasā vandamānaṃ māmupamanyurabhāṣata ॥45॥
46
svāgataṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa saphalāni tapāṃsi naḥ ।
yatpūjyaḥ pūjayasi no draṣṭavyo draṣṭumicchasi ॥46॥
47
tamahaṃ prāñjalirbhūtvā mṛgapakṣiṣvathāgniṣu ।
dharme ca śiṣyavarge ca samapṛcchamanāmayam ॥47॥
48
tato māṃ bhagavānāha sāmnā paramavalgunā ।
lapsyase tanayaṃ kṛṣṇa ātmatulyamasaṃśayam ॥48॥
49
tapaḥ sumahadāsthāya toṣayeśānamīśvaram ।
iha devaḥ sapatnīkaḥ samākrīḍatyadhokṣaja ॥49॥
50
ihaiva devatāśreṣṭhaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā ।
tapasā brahmacaryeṇa satyena ca damena ca ।
toṣayitvā śubhānkāmānprāpnuvaṃste janārdana ॥50॥
51
tejasāṃ tapasāṃ caiva nidhiḥ sa bhagavāniha ।
śubhāśubhānvitānbhāvānvisṛjansaṅkṣipannapi ।
āste devyā sahācintyo yaṃ prārthayasi śatruhan ॥51॥
52
hiraṇyakaśipuryo'bhūddānavo merukampanaḥ ।
tena sarvāmaraiśvaryaṃ śarvātprāptaṃ samārbudam ॥52॥
53
tasyaiva putrapravaro mandaro nāma viśrutaḥ ।
mahādevavarācchakraṃ varṣārbudamayodhayat ॥53॥
54
viṣṇoścakraṃ ca tadghoraṃ vajramākhaṇḍalasya ca ।
śīrṇaṃ purābhavattāta grahasyāṅgeṣu keśava ॥54॥
55
ardyamānāśca vibudhā graheṇa subalīyasā ।
śivadattavarāñjaghnurasurendrānsurā bhṛśam ॥55॥
56
tuṣṭo vidyutprabhasyāpi trilokeśvaratāmadāt ।
śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ sarvalokeśvaro'bhavat ।
mamaivānucaro nityaṃ bhavitāsīti cābravīt ॥56॥
57
tathā putrasahasrāṇāmayutaṃ ca dadau prabhuḥ ।
kuśadvīpaṃ ca sa dadau rājyena bhagavānajaḥ ॥57॥
58
tathā śatamukho nāma dhātrā sṛṣṭo mahāsuraḥ ।
yena varṣaśataṃ sāgramātmamāṃsairhuto'nalaḥ ।
taṃ prāha bhagavāṃstuṣṭaḥ kiṃ karomīti śaṅkaraḥ ॥58॥
59
taṃ vai śatamukhaḥ prāha yogo bhavatu me'dbhutaḥ ।
balaṃ ca daivataśreṣṭha śāśvataṃ samprayaccha me ॥59॥
60
svāyambhuvaḥ kratuścāpi putrārthamabhavatpurā ।
āviśya yogenātmānaṃ trīṇi varṣaśatānyapi ॥60॥
61
tasya devo'dadatputrānsahasraṃ kratusammitān ।
yogeśvaraṃ devagītaṃ vettha kṛṣṇa na saṃśayaḥ ॥61॥
62
vālakhilyā maghavatā avajñātāḥ purā kila ।
taiḥ kruddhairbhagavānrudrastapasā toṣito hyabhūt ॥62॥
63
tāṃścāpi daivataśreṣṭhaḥ prāha prīto jagatpatiḥ ।
suparṇaṃ somahartāraṃ tapasotpādayiṣyatha ॥63॥
64
mahādevasya roṣācca āpo naṣṭāḥ purābhavan ।
tāśca saptakapālena devairanyāḥ pravartitāḥ ॥64॥
65
atrerbhāryāpi bhartāraṃ santyajya brahmavādinī ।
nāhaṃ tasya munerbhūyo vaśagā syāṃ kathañcana ।
ityuktvā sā mahādevamagacchaccharaṇaṃ kila ॥65॥
66
nirāhārā bhayādatrestrīṇi varṣaśatānyapi ।
aśeta musaleṣveva prasādārthaṃ bhavasya sā ॥66॥
67
tāmabravīddhasandevo bhavitā vai sutastava ।
vaṃśe tavaiva nāmnā tu khyātiṃ yāsyati cepsitām ॥67॥
68
śākalyaḥ saṃśitātmā vai nava varṣaśatānyapi ।
ārādhayāmāsa bhavaṃ manoyajñena keśava ॥68॥
69
taṃ cāha bhagavāṃstuṣṭo granthakāro bhaviṣyasi ।
vatsākṣayā ca te kīrtistrailokye vai bhaviṣyati ।
akṣayaṃ ca kulaṃ te'stu maharṣibhiralaṅkṛtam ॥69॥
70
sāvarṇiścāpi vikhyāta ṛṣirāsītkṛte yuge ।
iha tena tapastaptaṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣaśatānyatha ॥70॥
71
tamāha bhagavānrudraḥ sākṣāttuṣṭo'smi te'nagha ।
granthakṛllokavikhyāto bhavitāsyajarāmaraḥ ॥71॥
72
mayāpi ca yathā dṛṣṭo devadevaḥ purā vibhuḥ ।
sākṣātpaśupatistāta taccāpi śṛṇu mādhava ॥72॥
73
yadarthaṃ ca mahādevaḥ prayatena mayā purā ।
ārādhito mahātejāstaccāpi śṛṇu vistaram ॥73॥
74
yadavāptaṃ ca me pūrvaṃ devadevānmaheśvarāt ।
tatsarvamakhilenādya kathayiṣyāmi te'nagha ॥74॥
75
purā kṛtayuge tāta ṛṣirāsīnmahāyaśāḥ ।
vyāghrapāda iti khyāto vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ ।
tasyāhamabhavaṃ putro dhaumyaścāpi mamānujaḥ ॥75॥
76
kasyacittvatha kālasya dhaumyena saha mādhava ।
āgacchamāśramaṃ krīḍanmunīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām ॥76॥
77
tatrāpi ca mayā dṛṣṭā duhyamānā payasvinī ।
lakṣitaṃ ca mayā kṣīraṃ svāduto hyamṛtopamam ॥77॥
78
tataḥ piṣṭaṃ samāloḍya toyena saha mādhava ।
āvayoḥ kṣīramityeva pānārthamupanīyate ॥78॥
79
atha gavyaṃ payastāta kadācitprāśitaṃ mayā ।
tataḥ piṣṭarasaṃ tāta na me prītimudāvahat ॥79॥
80
tato'hamabruvaṃ bālyājjananīmātmanastadā ।
kṣīrodanasamāyuktaṃ bhojanaṃ ca prayaccha me ॥80॥
81
tato māmabravīnmātā duḥkhaśokasamanvitā ।
putrasnehātpariṣvajya mūrdhni cāghrāya mādhava ॥81॥
82
kutaḥ kṣīrodanaṃ vatsa munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām ।
vane nivasatāṃ nityaṃ kandamūlaphalāśinām ॥82॥
83
aprasādya virūpākṣaṃ varadaṃ sthāṇumavyayam ।
kutaḥ kṣīrodanaṃ vatsa sukhāni vasanāni ca ॥83॥
84
taṃ prapadya sadā vatsa sarvabhāvena śaṅkaram ।
tatprasādācca kāmebhyaḥ phalaṃ prāpsyasi putraka ॥84॥
85
jananyāstadvacaḥ śrutvā tadāprabhṛti śatruhan ।
mama bhaktirmahādeve naiṣṭhikī samapadyata ॥85॥
86
tato'haṃ tapa āsthāya toṣayāmāsa śaṅkaram ।
divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu pādāṅguṣṭhāgraviṣṭhitaḥ ॥86॥
87
ekaṃ varṣaśataṃ caiva phalāhārastadābhavam ।
dvitīyaṃ śīrṇaparṇāśī tṛtīyaṃ cāmbubhojanaḥ ।
śatāni sapta caivāhaṃ vāyubhakṣastadābhavam ॥87॥
88
tataḥ prīto mahādevaḥ sarvalokeśvaraḥ prabhuḥ ।
śakrarūpaṃ sa kṛtvā tu sarvairdevagaṇairvṛtaḥ ।
sahasrākṣastadā bhūtvā vajrapāṇirmahāyaśāḥ ॥88॥
89
sudhāvadātaṃ raktākṣaṃ stabdhakarṇaṃ madotkaṭam ।
āveṣṭitakaraṃ raudraṃ caturdaṃṣṭraṃ mahāgajam ॥89॥
90
samāsthitaśca bhagavāndīpyamānaḥ svatejasā ।
ājagāma kirīṭī tu hārakeyūrabhūṣitaḥ ॥90॥
91
pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhriyamāṇena mūrdhani ।
sevyamāno'psarobhiśca divyagandharvanāditaḥ ॥91॥
92
tato māmāha devendraḥ prītaste'haṃ dvijottama ।
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva mattastvaṃ yatte manasi vartate ॥92॥
93
śakrasya tu vacaḥ śrutvā nāhaṃ prītamanābhavam ।
abruvaṃ ca tadā kṛṣṇa devarājamidaṃ vacaḥ ॥93॥
94
nāhaṃ tvatto varaṃ kāṅkṣe nānyasmādapi daivatāt ।
mahādevādṛte saumya satyametadbravīmi te ॥94॥
95
paśupativacanādbhavāmi sadyaḥ kṛmiratha vā tarurapyanekaśākhaḥ ।
apaśupativaraprasādajā me tribhuvanarājyavibhūtirapyaniṣṭā ॥95॥
96
api kīṭaḥ pataṅgo vā bhaveyaṃ śaṅkarājñayā ।
na tu śakra tvayā dattaṃ trailokyamapi kāmaye ॥96॥
97
yāvacchaśāṅkaśakalāmalabaddhamaulirna prīyate paśupatirbhagavānmameśaḥ ।
tāvajjarāmaraṇajanmaśatābhighātairduḥkhāni dehavihitāni samudvahāmi ॥97॥
98
divasakaraśaśāṅkavahnidīptaṃ tribhuvanasāramapāramādyamekam ।
ajaramamaramaprasādya rudraṃ jagati pumāniha ko labheta śāntim ॥98॥
99
śakra uvāca ।
kaḥ punastava heturvai īśe kāraṇakāraṇe ।
yena devādṛte'nyasmātprasādaṃ nābhikāṅkṣasi ॥99॥
Шакра сказал:
100
upamanyuruvāca ।
hetubhirvā kimanyaiste īśaḥ kāraṇakāraṇam ।
na śuśruma yadanyasya liṅgamabhyarcyate suraiḥ ॥100॥
Упаманью сказал:
101
kasyānyasya suraiḥ sarvairliṅgaṃ muktvā maheśvaram ।
arcyate'rcitapūrvaṃ vā brūhi yadyasti te śrutiḥ ॥101॥
102
yasya brahmā ca viṣṇuśca tvaṃ cāpi saha daivataiḥ ।
arcayadhvaṃ sadā liṅgaṃ tasmācchreṣṭhatamo hi saḥ ॥102॥
103
tasmādvaramahaṃ kāṅkṣe nidhanaṃ vāpi kauśika ।
gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā śakra yatheṣṭaṃ balasūdana ॥103॥
104
kāmameṣa varo me'stu śāpo vāpi maheśvarāt ।
na cānyāṃ devatāṃ kāṅkṣe sarvakāmaphalānyapi ॥104॥
105
evamuktvā tu devendraṃ duḥkhādākulitendriyaḥ ।
na prasīdati me rudraḥ kimetaditi cintayan ।
athāpaśyaṃ kṣaṇenaiva tamevairāvataṃ punaḥ ॥105॥
106
haṃsakundendusadṛśaṃ mṛṇālakumudaprabham ।
vṛṣarūpadharaṃ sākṣātkṣīrodamiva sāgaram ॥106॥
107
kṛṣṇapucchaṃ mahākāyaṃ madhupiṅgalalocanam ।
jāmbūnadena dāmnā ca sarvataḥ samalaṅkṛtam ॥107॥
108
raktākṣaṃ sumahānāsaṃ sukarṇaṃ sukaṭītaṭam ।
supārśvaṃ vipulaskandhaṃ surūpaṃ cārudarśanam ॥108॥
109
kakudaṃ tasya cābhāti skandhamāpūrya viṣṭhitam ।
tuṣāragirikūṭābhaṃ sitābhraśikharopamam ॥109॥
110
tamāsthitaśca bhagavāndevadevaḥ sahomayā ।
aśobhata mahādevaḥ paurṇamāsyāmivoḍurāṭ ॥110॥
111
tasya tejobhavo vahniḥ sameghaḥ stanayitnumān ।
sahasramiva sūryāṇāṃ sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati ॥111॥
112
īśvaraḥ sumahātejāḥ saṃvartaka ivānalaḥ ।
yugānte sarvabhūtāni didhakṣuriva codyataḥ ॥112॥
113
tejasā tu tadā vyāpte durnirīkṣye samantataḥ ।
punarudvignahṛdayaḥ kimetaditi cintayam ॥113॥
114
muhūrtamiva tattejo vyāpya sarvā diśo daśa ।
praśāntaṃ ca kṣaṇenaiva devadevasya māyayā ॥114॥
115
athāpaśyaṃ sthitaṃ sthāṇuṃ bhagavantaṃ maheśvaram ।
saurabheyagataṃ saumyaṃ vidhūmamiva pāvakam ।
sahitaṃ cārusarvāṅgyā pārvatyā parameśvaram ॥115॥
116
nīlakaṇṭhaṃ mahātmānamasaktaṃ tejasāṃ nidhim ।
aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ sthāṇuṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam ॥116॥
117
śuklāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ śuklamālyānulepanam ।
śukladhvajamanādhṛṣyaṃ śuklayajñopavītinam ॥117॥
118
gāyadbhirnṛtyamānaiśca utpatadbhiritastataḥ ।
vṛtaṃ pāriṣadairdivyairātmatulyaparākramaiḥ ॥118॥
119
bālendumukuṭaṃ pāṇḍuṃ śaraccandramivoditam ।
tribhirnetraiḥ kṛtoddyotaṃ tribhiḥ sūryairivoditaiḥ ॥119॥
120
aśobhata ca devasya mālā gātre sitaprabhe ।
jātarūpamayaiḥ padmairgrathitā ratnabhūṣitā ॥120॥
121
mūrtimanti tathāstrāṇi sarvatejomayāni ca ।
mayā dṛṣṭāni govinda bhavasyāmitatejasaḥ ॥121॥
122
indrāyudhasahasrābhaṃ dhanustasya mahātmanaḥ ।
pinākamiti vikhyātaṃ sa ca vai pannago mahān ॥122॥
123
saptaśīrṣo mahākāyastīkṣṇadaṃṣṭro viṣolbaṇaḥ ।
jyāveṣṭitamahāgrīvaḥ sthitaḥ puruṣavigrahaḥ ॥123॥
124
śaraśca sūryasaṅkāśaḥ kālānalasamadyutiḥ ।
yattadastraṃ mahāghoraṃ divyaṃ pāśupataṃ mahat ॥124॥
125
advitīyamanirdeśyaṃ sarvabhūtabhayāvaham ।
sasphuliṅgaṃ mahākāyaṃ visṛjantamivānalam ॥125॥
126
ekapādaṃ mahādaṃṣṭraṃ sahasraśirasodaram ।
sahasrabhujajihvākṣamudgirantamivānalam ॥126॥
127
brāhmānnārāyaṇādaindrādāgneyādapi vāruṇāt ।
yadviśiṣṭaṃ mahābāho sarvaśastravighātanam ॥127॥
128
yena tattripuraṃ dagdhvā kṣaṇādbhasmīkṛtaṃ purā ।
śareṇaikena govinda mahādevena līlayā ॥128॥
129
nirdadāha jagatkṛtsnaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram ।
maheśvarabhujotsṛṣṭaṃ nimeṣārdhānna saṃśayaḥ ॥129॥
130
nāvadhyo yasya loke'sminbrahmaviṣṇusureṣvapi ।
tadahaṃ dṛṣṭavāṃstāta āścaryādbhutamuttamam ॥130॥
131
guhyamastraṃ paraṃ cāpi tattulyādhikameva vā ।
yattacchūlamiti khyātaṃ sarvalokeṣu śūlinaḥ ॥131॥
132
dārayedyanmahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ śoṣayedvā mahodadhim ।
saṃharedvā jagatkṛtsnaṃ visṛṣṭaṃ śūlapāṇinā ॥132॥
133
yauvanāśvo hato yena māndhātā sabalaḥ purā ।
cakravartī mahātejāstrilokavijayī nṛpaḥ ॥133॥
134
mahābalo mahāvīryaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ ।
karasthenaiva govinda lavaṇasyeha rakṣasaḥ ॥134॥
135
tacchūlamatitīkṣṇāgraṃ subhīmaṃ lomaharṣaṇam ।
triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭīṃ kṛtvā tarjamānamiva sthitam ॥135॥
136
vidhūmaṃ sārciṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kālasūryamivoditam ।
sarpahastamanirdeśyaṃ pāśahastamivāntakam ।
dṛṣṭavānasmi govinda tadastraṃ rudrasannidhau ॥136॥
137
paraśustīkṣṇadhāraśca datto rāmasya yaḥ purā ।
mahādevena tuṣṭena kṣatriyāṇāṃ kṣayaṅkaraḥ ।
kārtavīryo hato yena cakravartī mahāmṛdhe ॥137॥
138
triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī yena niḥkṣatriyā kṛtā ।
jāmadagnyena govinda rāmeṇākliṣṭakarmaṇā ॥138॥
139
dīptadhāraḥ suraudrāsyaḥ sarpakaṇṭhāgraveṣṭitaḥ ।
abhavacchūlino'bhyāśe dīptavahniśikhopamaḥ ॥139॥
140
asaṅkhyeyāni cāstrāṇi tasya divyāni dhīmataḥ ।
prādhānyato mayaitāni kīrtitāni tavānagha ॥140॥
141
savyadeśe tu devasya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ ।
divyaṃ vimānamāsthāya haṃsayuktaṃ manojavam ॥141॥
142
vāmapārśvagataścaiva tathā nārāyaṇaḥ sthitaḥ ।
vainateyaṃ samāsthāya śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ ॥142॥
143
skando mayūramāsthāya sthito devyāḥ samīpataḥ ।
śaktiṃ kaṇṭhe samādāya dvitīya iva pāvakaḥ ॥143॥
144
purastāccaiva devasya nandiṃ paśyāmyavasthitam ।
śūlaṃ viṣṭabhya tiṣṭhantaṃ dvitīyamiva śaṅkaram ॥144॥
145
svāyambhuvādyā manavo bhṛgvādyā ṛṣayastathā ।
śakrādyā devatāścaiva sarva eva samabhyayuḥ ॥145॥
146
te'bhivādya mahātmānaṃ parivārya samantataḥ ।
astuvanvividhaiḥ stotrairmahādevaṃ surāstadā ॥146॥
147
brahmā bhavaṃ tadā stunvanrathantaramudīrayan ।
jyeṣṭhasāmnā ca deveśaṃ jagau nārāyaṇastadā ।
gṛṇañśakraḥ paraṃ brahma śatarudrīyamuttamam ॥147॥
148
brahmā nārāyaṇaścaiva devarājaśca kauśikaḥ ।
aśobhanta mahātmānastrayastraya ivāgnayaḥ ॥148॥
149
teṣāṃ madhyagato devo rarāja bhagavāñśivaḥ ।
śaradghanavinirmuktaḥ pariviṣṭa ivāṃśumān ।
tato'hamastuvaṃ devaṃ stavenānena suvratam ॥149॥
150
namo devādhidevāya mahādevāya vai namaḥ ।
śakrāya śakrarūpāya śakraveṣadharāya ca ॥150॥
151
namaste vajrahastāya piṅgalāyāruṇāya ca ।
pinākapāṇaye nityaṃ khaḍgaśūladharāya ca ॥151॥
152
namaste kṛṣṇavāsāya kṛṣṇakuñcitamūrdhaje ।
kṛṣṇājinottarīyāya kṛṣṇāṣṭamiratāya ca ॥152॥
153
śuklavarṇāya śuklāya śuklāmbaradharāya ca ।
śuklabhasmāvaliptāya śuklakarmaratāya ca ॥153॥
154
tvaṃ brahmā sarvadevānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ nīlalohitaḥ ।
ātmā ca sarvabhūtānāṃ sāṅkhye puruṣa ucyase ॥154॥
155
ṛṣabhastvaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ yogināṃ niṣkalaḥ śivaḥ ।
āśramāṇāṃ gṛhasthastvamīśvarāṇāṃ maheśvaraḥ ।
kuberaḥ sarvayakṣāṇāṃ kratūnāṃ viṣṇurucyase ॥155॥
156
parvatānāṃ mahāmerurnakṣatrāṇāṃ ca candramāḥ ।
vasiṣṭhastvamṛṣīṇāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ sūrya ucyase ॥156॥
157
āraṇyānāṃ paśūnāṃ ca siṃhastvaṃ parameśvaraḥ ।
grāmyāṇāṃ govṛṣaścāsi bhagavāṁllokapūjitaḥ ॥157॥
158
ādityānāṃ bhavānviṣṇurvasūnāṃ caiva pāvakaḥ ।
pakṣiṇāṃ vainateyaśca ananto bhujageṣu ca ॥158॥
159
sāmavedaśca vedānāṃ yajuṣāṃ śatarudriyam ।
sanatkumāro yogīnāṃ sāṅkhyānāṃ kapilo hyasi ॥159॥
160
śakro'si marutāṃ deva pitṝṇāṃ dharmarāḍasi ।
brahmalokaśca lokānāṃ gatīnāṃ mokṣa ucyase ॥160॥
161
kṣīrodaḥ sāgarāṇāṃ ca śailānāṃ himavāngiriḥ ।
varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇaścāsi viprāṇāṃ dīkṣito dvijaḥ ।
ādistvamasi lokānāṃ saṃhartā kāla eva ca ॥161॥
162
yaccānyadapi lokeṣu sattvaṃ tejodhikaṃ smṛtam ।
tatsarvaṃ bhagavāneva iti me niścitā matiḥ ॥162॥
163
namaste bhagavandeva namaste bhaktavatsala ।
yogeśvara namaste'stu namaste viśvasambhava ॥163॥
164
prasīda mama bhaktasya dīnasya kṛpaṇasya ca ।
anaiśvaryeṇa yuktasya gatirbhava sanātana ॥164॥
165
yaṃ cāparādhaṃ kṛtavānajñānātparameśvara ।
madbhakta iti deveśa tatsarvaṃ kṣantumarhasi ॥165॥
166
mohitaścāsmi deveśa tubhyaṃ rūpaviparyayāt ।
tena nārghyaṃ mayā dattaṃ pādyaṃ cāpi sureśvara ॥166॥
167
evaṃ stutvāhamīśānaṃ pādyamarghyaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ ।
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā sarvaṃ tasmai nyavedayam ॥167॥
168
tataḥ śītāmbusaṃyuktā divyagandhasamanvitā ।
puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ śubhā tāta papāta mama mūrdhani ॥168॥
169
dundubhiśca tato divyastāḍito devakiṅkaraiḥ ।
vavau ca mārutaḥ puṇyaḥ śucigandhaḥ sukhāvahaḥ ॥169॥
170
tataḥ prīto mahādevaḥ sapatnīko vṛṣadhvajaḥ ।
abravīttridaśāṃstatra harṣayanniva māṃ tadā ॥170॥
171
paśyadhvaṃ tridaśāḥ sarve upamanyormahātmanaḥ ।
mayi bhaktiṃ parāṃ divyāmekabhāvādavasthitām ॥171॥
172
evamuktāstataḥ kṛṣṇa surāste śūlapāṇinā ।
ūcuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve namaskṛtvā vṛṣadhvajam ॥172॥
173
bhagavandevadeveśa lokanātha jagatpate ।
labhatāṃ sarvakāmebhyaḥ phalaṃ tvatto dvijottamaḥ ॥173॥
174
evamuktastataḥ śarvaḥ surairbrahmādibhistathā ।
āha māṃ bhagavānīśaḥ prahasanniva śaṅkaraḥ ॥174॥
175
vatsopamanyo prīto'smi paśya māṃ munipuṅgava ।
dṛḍhabhakto'si viprarṣe mayā jijñāsito hyasi ॥175॥
176
anayā caiva bhaktyā te atyarthaṃ prītimānaham ।
tasmātsarvāndadāmyadya kāmāṃstava yathepśitān ॥176॥
177
evamuktasya caivātha mahādevena me vibho ।
harṣādaśrūṇyavartanta lomaharṣaśca jāyate ॥177॥
178
abruvaṃ ca tadā devaṃ harṣagadgadayā girā ।
jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā praṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ ॥178॥
179
adya jāto hyahaṃ deva adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ ।
yanme sākṣānmahādevaḥ prasannastiṣṭhate'grataḥ ॥179॥
180
yaṃ na paśyanti cārādhya devā hyamitavikramam ।
tamahaṃ dṛṣṭavāndevaṃ ko'nyo dhanyataro mayā ॥180॥
181
evaṃ dhyāyanti vidvāṃsaḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ sanātanam ।
ṣaḍviṃśakamiti khyātaṃ yatparātparamakṣaram ॥181॥
182
sa eṣa bhagavāndevaḥ sarvatattvādiravyayaḥ ।
sarvatattvavidhānajñaḥ pradhānapuruṣeśvaraḥ ॥182॥
183
yo'sṛjaddakṣiṇādaṅgādbrahmāṇaṃ lokasambhavam ।
vāmapārśvāttathā viṣṇuṃ lokarakṣārthamīśvaraḥ ।
yugānte caiva samprāpte rudramaṅgātsṛjatprabhuḥ ॥183॥
184
sa rudraḥ saṃharankṛtsnaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam ।
kālo bhūtvā mahātejāḥ saṃvartaka ivānalaḥ ॥184॥
185
eṣa devo mahādevo jagatsṛṣṭvā carācaram ।
kalpānte caiva sarveṣāṃ smṛtimākṣipya tiṣṭhati ॥185॥
186
sarvagaḥ sarvabhūtātmā sarvabhūtabhavodbhavaḥ ।
āste sarvagato nityamadṛśyaḥ sarvadaivataiḥ ॥186॥
187
yadi deyo varo mahyaṃ yadi tuṣṭaśca me prabhuḥ ।
bhaktirbhavatu me nityaṃ śāśvatī tvayi śaṅkara ॥187॥
188
atītānāgataṃ caiva vartamānaṃ ca yadvibho ।
jānīyāmiti me buddhistvatprasādātsurottama ॥188॥
189
kṣīrodanaṃ ca bhuñjīyāmakṣayaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ ।
āśrame ca sadā mahyaṃ sānnidhyaṃ paramastu te ॥189॥
190
evamuktaḥ sa māṃ prāha bhagavāṁllokapūjitaḥ ।
maheśvaro mahātejāścarācaraguruḥ prabhuḥ ॥190॥
191
ajaraścāmaraścaiva bhava duḥkhavivarjitaḥ ।
śīlavānguṇasampannaḥ sarvajñaḥ priyadarśanaḥ ॥191॥
192
akṣayaṃ yauvanaṃ te'stu tejaścaivānalopamam ।
kṣīrodaḥ sāgaraścaiva yatra yatrecchase mune ॥192॥
193
tatra te bhavitā kāmaṃ sānnidhyaṃ payaso nidheḥ ।
kṣīrodanaṃ ca bhuṅkṣva tvamamṛtena samanvitam ॥193॥
194
bandhubhiḥ sahitaḥ kalpaṃ tato māmupayāsyasi ।
sānnidhyamāśrame nityaṃ kariṣyāmi dvijottama ॥194॥
195
tiṣṭha vatsa yathākāmaṃ notkaṇṭhāṃ kartumarhasi ।
smṛtaḥ smṛtaśca te vipra sadā dāsyāmi darśanam ॥195॥
196
evamuktvā sa bhagavānsūryakoṭisamaprabhaḥ ।
mameśāno varaṃ dattvā tatraivāntaradhīyata ॥196॥
197
evaṃ dṛṣṭo mayā kṛṣṇa devadevaḥ samādhinā ।
tadavāptaṃ ca me sarvaṃ yaduktaṃ tena dhīmatā ॥197॥
198
pratyakṣaṃ caiva te kṛṣṇa paśya siddhānvyavasthitān ।
ṛṣīnvidyādharānyakṣāngandharvāpsarasastathā ॥198॥
199
paśya vṛkṣānmanoramyānsadā puṣpaphalānvitān ।
sarvartukusumairyuktānsnigdhapatrānsuśākhinaḥ ।
sarvametanmahābāho divyabhāvasamanvitam] ॥199॥
Глава 15
1
upamanyuruvāca ।
etānsahasraśaścānyānsamanudhyātavānharaḥ ।
kasmātprasādaṃ bhagavānna kuryāttava mādhava ॥1॥
Упаманью сказал:
2
tvādṛśena hi devānāṃ ślāghanīyaḥ samāgamaḥ ।
brahmaṇyenānṛśaṃsena śraddadhānena cāpyuta ।
japyaṃ ca te pradāsyāmi yena drakṣyasi śaṅkaram ॥2॥
3
kṛṣṇa uvāca ।
abruvaṃ tamahaṃ brahmaṃstvatprasādānmahāmune ।
drakṣye ditijasaṅghānāṃ mardanaṃ tridaśeśvaram ॥3॥
Кришна сказал:
4
dine'ṣṭame ca vipreṇa dīkṣito'haṃ yathāvidhi ।
daṇḍī muṇḍī kuśī cīrī ghṛtākto mekhalī tathā ॥4॥
5
māsamekaṃ phalāhāro dvitīyaṃ salilāśanaḥ ।
tṛtīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca pañcamaṃ cānilāśanaḥ ॥5॥
6
ekapādena tiṣṭhaṃśca ūrdhvabāhuratandritaḥ ।
tejaḥ sūryasahasrasya apaśyaṃ divi bhārata ॥6॥
7
tasya madhyagataṃ cāpi tejasaḥ pāṇḍunandana ।
indrāyudhapinaddhāṅgaṃ vidyunmālāgavākṣakam ।
nīlaśailacayaprakhyaṃ balākābhūṣitaṃ ghanam ॥7॥
8
tamāsthitaśca bhagavāndevyā saha mahādyutiḥ ।
tapasā tejasā kāntyā dīptayā saha bhāryayā ॥8॥
9
rarāja bhagavāṃstatra devyā saha maheśvaraḥ ।
somena sahitaḥ sūryo yathā meghasthitastathā ॥9॥
10
saṃhṛṣṭaromā kaunteya vismayotphullalocanaḥ ।
apaśyaṃ devasaṅghānāṃ gatimārtiharaṃ haram ॥10॥
11
kirīṭinaṃ gadinaṃ śūlapāṇiṃ vyāghrājinaṃ jaṭilaṃ daṇḍapāṇim ।
pinākinaṃ vajriṇaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ śubhāṅgadaṃ vyālayajñopavītam ॥11॥
12
divyāṃ mālāmurasānekavarṇāṃ samudvahantaṃ gulphadeśāvalambām ।
candraṃ yathā pariviṣṭaṃ sasandhyaṃ varṣātyaye tadvadapaśyamenam ॥12॥
13
pramathānāṃ gaṇaiścaiva samantātparivāritam ।
śaradīva suduṣprekṣyaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ divākaram ॥13॥
14
ekādaśa tathā cainaṃ rudrāṇāṃ vṛṣavāhanam ।
astuvanniyatātmānaḥ karmabhiḥ śubhakarmiṇam ॥14॥
15
ādityā vasavaḥ sādhyā viśvedevāstathāśvinau ।
viśvābhiḥ stutibhirdevaṃ viśvadevaṃ samastuvan ॥15॥
16
śatakratuśca bhagavānviṣṇuścāditinandanau ।
brahmā rathantaraṃ sāma īrayanti bhavāntike ॥16॥
17
yogīśvarāḥ subahavo yogadaṃ pitaraṃ gurum ।
brahmarṣayaśca sasutāstathā devarṣayaśca vai ॥17॥
18
pṛthivī cāntarikṣaṃ ca nakṣatrāṇi grahāstathā ।
māsārdhamāsā ṛtavo rātryaḥ saṃvatsarāḥ kṣaṇāḥ ॥18॥
19
muhūrtāśca nimeṣāśca tathaiva yugaparyayāḥ ।
divyā rājannamasyanti vidyāḥ sarvā diśastathā ॥19॥
20
sanatkumāro vedāśca itihāsāstathaiva ca ।
marīciraṅgirā atriḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ ॥20॥
21
manavaḥ saptasomaśca atharvā sabṛhaspatiḥ ।
bhṛgurdakṣaḥ kaśyapaśca vasiṣṭhaḥ kāśya eva ca ॥21॥
22
chandāṃsi dīkṣā yajñāśca dakṣiṇāḥ pāvako haviḥ ।
yajñopagāni dravyāṇi mūrtimanti yudhiṣṭhira ॥22॥
23
prajānāṃ patayaḥ sarve saritaḥ pannagā nagāḥ ।
devānāṃ mātaraḥ sarvā devapatnyaḥ sakanyakāḥ ॥23॥
24
sahasrāṇi munīnāṃ ca ayutānyarbudāni ca ।
namasyanti prabhuṃ śāntaṃ parvatāḥ sāgarā diśaḥ ॥24॥
25
gandharvāpsarasaścaiva gītavāditrakovidāḥ ।
divyatānena gāyantaḥ stuvanti bhavamadbhutam ।
vidyādharā dānavāśca guhyakā rākṣasāstathā ॥25॥
26
sarvāṇi caiva bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca ।
namasyanti mahārāja vāṅmanaḥkarmabhirvibhum ।
purastādviṣṭhitaḥ śarvo mamāsīttridaśeśvaraḥ ॥26॥
27
purastādviṣṭhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā mameśānaṃ ca bhārata ।
saprajāpatiśakrāntaṃ jaganmāmabhyudaikṣata ॥27॥
28
īkṣituṃ ca mahādevaṃ na me śaktirabhūttadā ।
tato māmabravīddevaḥ paśya kṛṣṇa vadasva ca ॥28॥
29
śirasā vandite deve devī prītā umābhavat ।
tato'hamastuvaṃ sthāṇuṃ stutaṃ brahmādibhiḥ suraiḥ ॥29॥
30
namo'stu te śāśvata sarvayone brahmādhipaṃ tvāmṛṣayo vadanti ।
tapaśca sattvaṃ ca rajastamaśca tvāmeva satyaṃ ca vadanti santaḥ ॥30॥
31
tvaṃ vai brahmā ca rudraśca varuṇo'gnirmanurbhavaḥ ।
dhātā tvaṣṭā vidhātā ca tvaṃ prabhuḥ sarvatomukhaḥ ॥31॥
32
tvatto jātāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca ।
tvamādiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃhāraśca tvameva hi ॥32॥
33
ye cendriyārthāśca manaśca kṛtsnaṃ ye vāyavaḥ sapta tathaiva cāgniḥ ।
ye vā divisthā devatāścāpi puṃsāṃ tasmātparaṃ tvāmṛṣayo vadanti ॥33॥
34
vedā yajñāśca somaśca dakṣiṇā pāvako haviḥ ।
yajñopagaṃ ca yatkiñcidbhagavāṃstadasaṃśayam ॥34॥
35
iṣṭaṃ dattamadhītaṃ ca vratāni niyamāśca ye ।
hrīḥ kīrtiḥ śrīrdyutistuṣṭiḥ siddhiścaiva tvadarpaṇā ॥35॥
36
kāmaḥ krodho bhayaṃ lobho madaḥ stambho'tha matsaraḥ ।
ādhayo vyādhayaścaiva bhagavaṃstanayāstava ॥36॥
37
kṛtirvikāraḥ pralayaḥ pradhānaṃ prabhavo'vyayaḥ ।
manasaḥ paramā yoniḥ svabhāvaścāpi śāśvataḥ ।
avyaktaḥ pāvana vibho sahasrāṃśo hiraṇmayaḥ ॥37॥
38
ādirguṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhavānvai jīvanāśrayaḥ ।
mahānātmā matirbrahmā viśvaḥ śambhuḥ svayambhuvaḥ ॥38॥
39
buddhiḥ prajñopalabdhiśca saṃvitkhyātirdhṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ ।
paryāyavācakaiḥ śabdairmahānātmā vibhāvyase ॥39॥
40
tvāṃ buddhvā brāhmaṇo vidvānna pramohaṃ nigacchati ।
hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kṣetrajñastvamṛṣiṣṭutaḥ ॥40॥
41
sarvataḥpāṇipādastvaṃ sarvatokṣiśiromukhaḥ ।
sarvataḥśrutimāṁlloke sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhasi ॥41॥
42
phalaṃ tvamasi tigmāṃśo nimeṣādiṣu karmasu ।
tvaṃ vai prabhārciḥ puruṣaḥ sarvasya hṛdi saṃsthitaḥ ।
aṇimā laghimā prāptirīśāno jyotiravyayaḥ ॥42॥
43
tvayi buddhirmatirlokāḥ prapannāḥ saṃśritāśca ye ।
dhyānino nityayogāśca satyasandhā jitendriyāḥ ॥43॥
44
yastvāṃ dhruvaṃ vedayate guhāśayaṃ prabhuṃ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvarūpam ।
hiraṇmayaṃ buddhimatāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ sa buddhimānbuddhimatītya tiṣṭhati ॥44॥
45
viditvā sapta sūkṣmāṇi ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tvāṃ ca mūrtitaḥ ।
pradhānavidhiyogasthastvāmeva viśate budhaḥ ॥45॥
46
evamukte mayā pārtha bhave cārtivināśane ।
carācaraṃ jagatsarvaṃ siṃhanādamathākarot ॥46॥
47
saviprasaṅghāśca surāsurāśca nāgāḥ piśācāḥ pitaro vayāṃsi ।
rakṣogaṇā bhūtagaṇāśca sarve maharṣayaścaiva tathā praṇemuḥ ॥47॥
48
mama mūrdhni ca divyānāṃ kusumānāṃ sugandhinām ।
rāśayo nipatanti sma vāyuśca susukho vavau ॥48॥
49
nirīkṣya bhagavāndevīmumāṃ māṃ ca jagaddhitaḥ ।
śatakratuṃ cābhivīkṣya svayaṃ māmāha śaṅkaraḥ ॥49॥
50
vidmaḥ kṛṣṇa parāṃ bhaktimasmāsu tava śatruhan ।
kriyatāmātmanaḥ śreyaḥ prītirhi paramā tvayi ॥50॥
51
vṛṇīṣvāṣṭau varānkṛṣṇa dātāsmi tava sattama ।
brūhi yādavaśārdūla yānicchasi sudurlabhān] ॥51॥
Глава 16
1
kṛṣṇa uvāca ।
mūrdhnā nipatya niyatastejaḥsannicaye tataḥ ।
paramaṃ harṣamāgamya bhagavantamathābruvam ॥1॥
Кришна сказал:
2
dharme dṛḍhatvaṃ yudhi śatrughātaṃ yaśastathāgryaṃ paramaṃ balaṃ ca ।
yogapriyatvaṃ tava sannikarṣaṃ vṛṇe sutānāṃ ca śataṃ śatāni ॥2॥
3
evamastviti tadvākyaṃ mayoktaḥ prāha śaṅkaraḥ ॥3॥
4
tato māṃ jagato mātā dharaṇī sarvapāvanī ।
uvācomā praṇihitā śarvāṇī tapasāṃ nidhiḥ ॥4॥
5
datto bhagavatā putraḥ sāmbo nāma tavānagha ।
matto'pyaṣṭau varāniṣṭāngṛhāṇa tvaṃ dadāmi te ।
praṇamya śirasā sā ca mayoktā pāṇḍunandana ॥5॥
6
dvijeṣvakopaṃ pitṛtaḥ prasādaṃ śataṃ sutānāmupabhogaṃ paraṃ ca ।
kule prītiṃ mātṛtaśca prasādaṃ śamaprāptiṃ pravṛṇe cāpi dākṣyam ॥6॥
7
devyuvāca ।
evaṃ bhaviṣyatyamaraprabhāva nāhaṃ mṛṣā jātu vade kadācit ।
bhāryāsahasrāṇi ca ṣoḍaśaiva tāsu priyatvaṃ ca tathākṣayatvam ॥7॥
Богиня сказал:
8
prītiṃ cāgryāṃ bāndhavānāṃ sakāśāddadāmi te vapuṣaḥ kāmyatāṃ ca ।
bhokṣyante vai saptatirvai śatāni gṛhe tubhyamatithīnāṃ ca nityam ॥8॥
9
vāsudeva uvāca ।
evaṃ dattvā varāndevo mama devī ca bhārata ।
antarhitaḥ kṣaṇe tasminsagaṇo bhīmapūrvaja ॥9॥
Васудева сказал:
10
etadatyadbhutaṃ sarvaṃ brāhmaṇāyātitejase ।
upamanyave mayā kṛtsnamākhyātaṃ kauravottama ॥10॥
11
namaskṛtvā tu sa prāha devadevāya suvrata ।
nāsti śarvasamo dāne nāsti śarvasamo raṇe ।
nāsti śarvasamo devo nāsti śarvasamā gatiḥ ॥11॥
12
ṛṣirāsītkṛte tāta taṇḍirityeva viśrutaḥ ।
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi tena devaḥ samādhinā ।
ārādhito'bhūdbhaktena tasyodarkaṃ niśāmaya ॥12॥
13
sa dṛṣṭavānmahādevamastauṣīcca stavairvibhum ।
pavitrāṇāṃ pavitrastvaṃ gatirgatimatāṃ vara ।
atyugraṃ tejasāṃ tejastapasāṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ ॥13॥
14
viśvāvasuhiraṇyākṣapuruhūtanamaskṛta ।
bhūrikalyāṇada vibho purusatya namo'stu te ॥14॥
15
jātīmaraṇabhīrūṇāṃ yatīnāṃ yatatāṃ vibho ।
nirvāṇada sahasrāṃśo namaste'stu sukhāśraya ॥15॥
16
brahmā śatakraturviṣṇurviśvedevā maharṣayaḥ ।
na vidustvāṃ tu tattvena kuto vetsyāmahe vayam ॥16॥
17
tvattaḥ pravartate kālastvayi kālaśca līyate ।
kālākhyaḥ puruṣākhyaśca brahmākhyaśca tvameva hi ॥17॥
18
tanavaste smṛtāstisraḥ purāṇajñaiḥ surarṣibhiḥ ।
adhipauruṣamadhyātmamadhibhūtādhidaivatam ।
adhilokyādhivijñānamadhiyajñastvameva hi ॥18॥
19
tvāṃ viditvātmadehasthaṃ durvidaṃ daivatairapi ।
vidvāṃso yānti nirmuktāḥ paraṃ bhāvamanāmayam ॥19॥
20
anicchatastava vibho janmamṛtyuranekataḥ ।
dvāraṃ tvaṃ svargamokṣāṇāmākṣeptā tvaṃ dadāsi ca ॥20॥
21
tvameva mokṣaḥ svargaśca kāmaḥ krodhastvameva hi ।
sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva adhaścordhvaṃ tvameva hi ॥21॥
22
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca skandendrau savitā yamaḥ ।
varuṇendū manurdhātā vidhātā tvaṃ dhaneśvaraḥ ॥22॥
23
bhūrvāyurjyotirāpaśca vāgbuddhistvaṃ matirmanaḥ ।
karma satyānṛte cobhe tvamevāsti ca nāsti ca ॥23॥
24
indriyāṇīndriyārthāśca tatparaṃ prakṛterdhruvam ।
viśvāviśvaparo bhāvaścintyācintyastvameva hi ॥24॥
25
yaccaitatparamaṃ brahma yacca tatparamaṃ padam ।
yā gatiḥ sāṅkhyayogānāṃ sa bhavānnātra saṃśayaḥ ॥25॥
26
nūnamadya kṛtārthāḥ sma nūnaṃ prāptāḥ satāṃ gatim ।
yāṃ gatiṃ prāpnuvantīha jñānanirmalabuddhayaḥ ॥26॥
27
aho mūḍhāḥ sma suciramimaṃ kālamacetasaḥ ।
yanna vidmaḥ paraṃ devaṃ śāśvataṃ yaṃ vidurbudhāḥ ॥27॥
28
so'yamāsāditaḥ sākṣādbahubhirjanmabhirmayā ।
bhaktānugrahakṛddevo yaṃ jñātvāmṛtamaśnute ॥28॥
29
devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ yacca guhyaṃ sanātanam ।
guhāyāṃ nihitaṃ brahma durvijñeyaṃ surairapi ॥29॥
30
sa eṣa bhagavāndevaḥ sarvakṛtsarvatomukhaḥ ।
sarvātmā sarvadarśī ca sarvagaḥ sarvaveditā ॥30॥
31
prāṇakṛtprāṇabhṛtprāṇī prāṇadaḥ prāṇināṃ gatiḥ ।
dehakṛddehabhṛddehī dehabhugdehināṃ gatiḥ ॥31॥
32
adhyātmagatiniṣṭhānāṃ dhyānināmātmavedinām ।
apunarmārakāmānāṃ yā gatiḥ so'yamīśvaraḥ ॥32॥
33
ayaṃ ca sarvabhūtānāṃ śubhāśubhagatipradaḥ ।
ayaṃ ca janmamaraṇe vidadhyātsarvajantuṣu ॥33॥
34
ayaṃ ca siddhikāmānāmṛṣīṇāṃ siddhidaḥ prabhuḥ ।
ayaṃ ca mokṣakāmānāṃ dvijānāṃ mokṣadaḥ prabhuḥ ॥34॥
35
bhūrādyānsarvabhuvanānutpādya sadivaukasaḥ ।
vibharti devastanubhiraṣṭābhiśca dadāti ca ॥35॥
36
ataḥ pravartate sarvamasminsarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam ।
asmiṃśca pralayaṃ yāti ayamekaḥ sanātanaḥ ॥36॥
37
ayaṃ sa satyakāmānāṃ satyalokaḥ paraḥ satām ।
apavargaśca muktānāṃ kaivalyaṃ cātmavādinām ॥37॥
38
ayaṃ brahmādibhiḥ siddhairguhāyāṃ gopitaḥ prabhuḥ ।
devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ na prakāśo bhavediti ॥38॥
39
taṃ tvāṃ devāsuranarāstattvena na vidurbhavam ।
mohitāḥ khalvanenaiva hṛcchayena praveśitāḥ ॥39॥
40
ye cainaṃ samprapadyante bhaktiyogena bhārata ।
teṣāmevātmanātmānaṃ darśayatyeṣa hṛcchayaḥ ॥40॥
41
yaṃ jñātvā na punarjanma maraṇaṃ cāpi vidyate ।
yaṃ viditvā paraṃ vedyaṃ veditavyaṃ na vidyate ॥41॥
42
yaṃ labdhvā paramaṃ lābhaṃ manyate nādhikaṃ punaḥ ।
prāṇasūkṣmāṃ parāṃ prāptimāgacchatyakṣayāvahām ॥42॥
43
yaṃ sāṅkhyā guṇatattvajñāḥ sāṅkhyaśāstraviśāradāḥ ।
sūkṣmajñānaratāḥ pūrvaṃ jñātvā mucyanti bandhanaiḥ ॥43॥
44
yaṃ ca vedavido vedyaṃ vedānteṣu pratiṣṭhitam ।
prāṇāyāmaparā nityaṃ yaṃ viśanti japanti ca ॥44॥
45
ayaṃ sa devayānānāmādityo dvāramucyate ।
ayaṃ ca pitṛyānānāṃ candramā dvāramucyate ॥45॥
46
eṣa kālagatiścitrā saṃvatsarayugādiṣu ।
bhāvābhāvau tadātve ca ayane dakṣiṇottare ॥46॥
47
evaṃ prajāpatiḥ pūrvamārādhya bahubhiḥ stavaiḥ ।
varayāmāsa putratve nīlalohitasañjñitam ॥47॥
48
ṛgbhiryamanuśaṃsanti tantre karmaṇi bahvṛcaḥ ।
yajurbhiryaṃ tridhā vedyaṃ juhvatyadhvaryavo'dhvare ॥48॥
49
sāmabhiryaṃ ca gāyanti sāmagāḥ śuddhabuddhayaḥ ।
yajñasya paramā yoniḥ patiścāyaṃ paraḥ smṛtaḥ ॥49॥
50
rātryahaḥśrotranayanaḥ pakṣamāsaśirobhujaḥ ।
ṛtuvīryastapodhairyo hyabdaguhyorupādavān ॥50॥
51
mṛtyuryamo hutāśaśca kālaḥ saṃhāravegavān ।
kālasya paramā yoniḥ kālaścāyaṃ sanātanaḥ ॥51॥
52
candrādityau sanakṣatrau sagrahau saha vāyunā ।
dhruvaḥ saptarṣayaścaiva bhuvanāḥ sapta eva ca ॥52॥
53
pradhānaṃ mahadavyaktaṃ viśeṣāntaṃ savaikṛtam ।
brahmādi stambaparyantaṃ bhūtādi sadasacca yat ॥53॥
54
aṣṭau prakṛtayaścaiva prakṛtibhyaśca yatparam ।
asya devasya yadbhāgaṃ kṛtsnaṃ samparivartate ॥54॥
55
etatparamamānandaṃ yattacchāśvatameva ca ।
eṣā gatirviraktānāmeṣa bhāvaḥ paraḥ satām ॥55॥
56
etatpadamanudvignametadbrahma sanātanam ।
śāstravedāṅgaviduṣāmetaddhyānaṃ paraṃ padam ॥56॥
57
iyaṃ sā paramā kāṣṭhā iyaṃ sā paramā kalā ।
iyaṃ sā paramā siddhiriyaṃ sā paramā gatiḥ ॥57॥
58
iyaṃ sā paramā śāntiriyaṃ sā nirvṛtiḥ parā ।
yaṃ prāpya kṛtakṛtyāḥ sma ityamanyanta vedhasaḥ ॥58॥
59
iyaṃ tuṣṭiriyaṃ siddhiriyaṃ śrutiriyaṃ smṛtiḥ ।
adhyātmagatiniṣṭhānāṃ viduṣāṃ prāptiravyayā ॥59॥
60
yajatāṃ yajñakāmānāṃ yajñairvipuladakṣiṇaiḥ ।
yā gatirdaivatairdivyā sā gatistvaṃ sanātana ॥60॥
61
japyahomavrataiḥ kṛcchrairniyamairdehapātanaiḥ ।
tapyatāṃ yā gatirdeva vairāje sā gatirbhavān ॥61॥
62
karmanyāsakṛtānāṃ ca viraktānāṃ tatastataḥ ।
yā gatirbrahmabhavane sā gatistvaṃ sanātana ॥62॥
63
apunarmārakāmānāṃ vairāgye vartatāṃ pare ।
vikṛtīnāṃ layānāṃ ca sā gatistvaṃ sanātana ॥63॥
64
jñānavijñānaniṣṭhānāṃ nirupākhyā nirañjanā ।
kaivalyā yā gatirdeva paramā sā gatirbhavān ॥64॥
65
vedaśāstrapurāṇoktāḥ pañcaitā gatayaḥ smṛtāḥ ।
tvatprasādāddhi labhyante na labhyante'nyathā vibho ॥65॥
66
iti taṇḍistapoyogāttuṣṭāveśānamavyayam ।
jagau ca paramaṃ brahma yatpurā lokakṛjjagau ॥66॥
67
brahmā śatakraturviṣṇurviśvedevā maharṣayaḥ ।
na vidustvāmiti tatastuṣṭaḥ provāca taṃ śivaḥ ॥67॥
68
akṣayaścāvyayaścaiva bhavitā duḥkhavarjitaḥ ।
yaśasvī tejasā yukto divyajñānasamanvitaḥ ॥68॥
69
ṛṣīṇāmabhigamyaśca sūtrakartā sutastava ।
matprasādāddvijaśreṣṭha bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ ॥69॥
70
kaṃ vā kāmaṃ dadāmyadya brūhi yadvatsa kāṅkṣase ।
prāñjaliḥ sa uvācedaṃ tvayi bhaktirdṛḍhāstu me ॥70॥
71
evaṃ dattvā varaṃ devo vandyamānaḥ surarṣibhiḥ ।
stūyamānaśca vibudhaistatraivāntaradhīyata ॥71॥
72
antarhite bhagavati sānuge yādaveśvara ।
ṛṣirāśramamāgamya mamaitatproktavāniha ॥72॥
73
yāni ca prathitānyādau taṇḍirākhyātavānmama ।
nāmāni mānavaśreṣṭha tāni tvaṃ śṛṇu siddhaye ॥73॥
74
daśa nāmasahasrāṇi vedeṣvāha pitāmahaḥ ।
śarvasya śāstreṣu tathā daśa nāmaśatāni vai ॥74॥
75
guhyānīmāni nāmāni taṇḍirbhagavato'cyuta ।
devaprasādāddeveśa purā prāha mahātmane] ॥75॥
Глава 17
1
vāsudeva uvāca ।
tataḥ sa prayato bhūtvā mama tāta yudhiṣṭhira ।
prāñjaliḥ prāha viprarṣirnāmasaṃhāramāditaḥ ॥1॥
Васудева сказал:
2
upamanyuruvāca ।
brahmaproktairṛṣiproktairvedavedāṅgasambhavaiḥ ।
sarvalokeṣu vikhyātaiḥ sthāṇuṃ stoṣyāmi nāmabhiḥ ॥2॥
Упаманью сказал:
3
mahadbhirvihitaiḥ satyaiḥ siddhaiḥ sarvārthasādhakaiḥ ।
ṛṣiṇā taṇḍinā bhaktyā kṛtairdevakṛtātmanā ॥3॥
4
yathoktairlokavikhyātairmunibhistattvadarśibhiḥ ।
pravaraṃ prathamaṃ svargyaṃ sarvabhūtahitaṃ śubham ।
śrutaiḥ sarvatra jagati brahmalokāvatāritaiḥ ॥4॥
5
yattadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ brahmaproktaṃ sanātanam ।
vakṣye yadukulaśreṣṭha śṛṇuṣvāvahito mama ॥5॥
6
paratvena bhavaṃ devaṃ bhaktastvaṃ parameśvaram ।
tena te śrāvayiṣyāmi yattadbrahma sanātanam ॥6॥
7
na śakyaṃ vistarātkṛtsnaṃ vaktuṃ śarvasya kenacit ।
yuktenāpi vibhūtīnāmapi varṣaśatairapi ॥7॥
8
yasyādirmadhyamantaśca surairapi na gamyate ।
kastasya śaknuyādvaktuṃ guṇānkārtsnyena mādhava ॥8॥
9
kiṃ tu devasya mahataḥ saṅkṣiptārthapadākṣaram ।
śaktitaścaritaṃ vakṣye prasādāttasya caiva hi ॥9॥
10
aprāpyeha tato'nujñāṃ na śakyaḥ stotumīśvaraḥ ।
yadā tenābhyanujñātaḥ stuvatyeva sadā bhavam ॥10॥
11
anādinidhanasyāhaṃ sarvayonermahātmanaḥ ।
nāmnāṃ kañcitsamuddeśaṃ vakṣye hyavyaktayoninaḥ ॥11॥
12
varadasya vareṇyasya viśvarūpasya dhīmataḥ ।
śṛṇu nāmasamuddeśaṃ yaduktaṃ padmayoninā ॥12॥
13
daśa nāmasahasrāṇi yānyāha prapitāmahaḥ ।
tāni nirmathya manasā dadhno ghṛtamivoddhṛtam ॥13॥
14
gireḥ sāraṃ yathā hema puṣpātsāraṃ yathā madhu ।
ghṛtātsāraṃ yathā maṇḍastathaitatsāramuddhṛtam ॥14॥
15
sarvapāpmāpahamidaṃ caturvedasamanvitam ।
prayatnenādhigantavyaṃ dhāryaṃ ca prayatātmanā ।
śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva rakṣoghnaṃ pāvanaṃ mahat ॥15॥
16
idaṃ bhaktāya dātavyaṃ śraddadhānāstikāya ca ।
nāśraddadhānarūpāya nāstikāyājitātmane ॥16॥
17
yaścābhyasūyate devaṃ bhūtātmānaṃ pinākinam ।
sa kṛṣṇa narakaṃ yāti saha pūrvaiḥ sahānugaiḥ ॥17॥
18
idaṃ dhyānamidaṃ yogamidaṃ dhyeyamanuttamam ।
idaṃ japyamidaṃ jñānaṃ rahasyamidamuttamam ।
idaṃ jñātvāntakāle'pi gaccheddhi paramāṃ gatim ॥18॥
19
pavitraṃ maṅgalaṃ puṇyaṃ kalyāṇamidamuttamam ।
nigadiṣye mahābāho stavānāmuttamaṃ stavam ॥19॥
20
idaṃ brahmā purā kṛtvā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ ।
sarvastavānāṃ divyānāṃ rājatve samakalpayat ॥20॥
21
tadāprabhṛti caivāyamīśvarasya mahātmanaḥ ।
stavarājeti vikhyāto jagatyamarapūjitaḥ ।
brahmalokādayaṃ caiva stavarājo'vatāritaḥ ॥21॥
22
yasmāttaṇḍiḥ purā prāha tena taṇḍikṛto'bhavat ।
svargāccaivātra bhūlokaṃ taṇḍinā hyavatāritaḥ ॥22॥
23
sarvamaṅgalamaṅgalyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam ।
nigadiṣye mahābāho stavānāmuttamaṃ stavam ॥23॥
24
brahmaṇāmapi yadbrahma parāṇāmapi yatparam ।
tejasāmapi yattejastapasāmapi yattapaḥ ॥24॥
25
śāntīnāmapi yā śāntirdyutīnāmapi yā dyutiḥ ।
dāntānāmapi yo dānto dhīmatāmapi yā ca dhīḥ ॥25॥
26
devānāmapi yo devo munīnāmapi yo muniḥ ।
yajñānāmapi yo yajñaḥ śivānāmapi yaḥ śivaḥ ॥26॥
27
rudrāṇāmapi yo rudraḥ prabhuḥ prabhavatāmapi ।
yogināmapi yo yogī kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇam ॥27॥
28
yato lokāḥ sambhavanti na bhavanti yataḥ punaḥ ।
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya harasyāmitatejasaḥ ॥28॥
29
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu nāmnāṃ śarvasya me śṛṇu ।
yacchrutvā manujaśreṣṭha sarvānkāmānavāpsyasi ॥29॥
30
sthiraḥ sthāṇuḥ prabhurbhānuḥ pravaro varado varaḥ ।
sarvātmā sarvavikhyātaḥ sarvaḥ sarvakaro bhavaḥ ॥30॥
31
jaṭī carmī śikhaṇḍī ca sarvāṅgaḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ ।
hariśca hariṇākṣaśca sarvabhūtaharaḥ prabhuḥ ॥31॥
32
pravṛttiśca nivṛttiśca niyataḥ śāśvato dhruvaḥ ।
śmaśānacārī bhagavānkhacaro gocaro'rdanaḥ ॥32॥
33
abhivādyo mahākarmā tapasvī bhūtabhāvanaḥ ।
unmattaveśapracchannaḥ sarvalokaprajāpatiḥ ॥33॥
34
mahārūpo mahākāyaḥ sarvarūpo mahāyaśāḥ ।
mahātmā sarvabhūtaśca virūpo vāmano manuḥ ॥34॥
35
lokapālo'ntarhitātmā prasādo hayagardabhiḥ ।
pavitraśca mahāṃścaiva niyamo niyamāśrayaḥ ॥35॥
36
sarvakarmā svayambhūśca ādirādikaro nidhiḥ ।
sahasrākṣo virūpākṣaḥ somo nakṣatrasādhakaḥ ॥36॥
37
candrasūryagatiḥ keturgraho grahapatirvaraḥ ।
adriradryālayaḥ kartā mṛgabāṇārpaṇo'naghaḥ ॥37॥
38
mahātapā ghoratapā adīno dīnasādhakaḥ ।
saṃvatsarakaro mantraḥ pramāṇaṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ ॥38॥
39
yogī yojyo mahābījo mahāretā mahātapāḥ ।
suvarṇaretāḥ sarvajñaḥ subījo vṛṣavāhanaḥ ॥39॥
40
daśabāhustvanimiṣo nīlakaṇṭha umāpatiḥ ।
viśvarūpaḥ svayaṃśreṣṭho balavīro balo gaṇaḥ ॥40॥
41
gaṇakartā gaṇapatirdigvāsāḥ kāmya eva ca ।
pavitraṃ paramaṃ mantraḥ sarvabhāvakaro haraḥ ॥41॥
42
kamaṇḍaludharo dhanvī bāṇahastaḥ kapālavān ।
aśanī śataghnī khaḍgī paṭṭiśī cāyudhī mahān ॥42॥
43
sruvahastaḥ surūpaśca tejastejaskaro nidhiḥ ।
uṣṇīṣī ca suvaktraśca udagro vinatastathā ॥43॥
44
dīrghaśca harikeśaśca sutīrthaḥ kṛṣṇa eva ca ।
sṛgālarūpaḥ sarvārtho muṇḍaḥ kuṇḍī kamaṇḍaluḥ ॥44॥
45
ajaśca mṛgarūpaśca gandhadhārī kapardyapi ।
ūrdhvaretā ūrdhvaliṅga ūrdhvaśāyī nabhastalaḥ ॥45॥
46
trijaṭaścīravāsāśca rudraḥ senāpatirvibhuḥ ।
ahaścaro'tha naktaṃ ca tigmamanyuḥ suvarcasaḥ ॥46॥
47
gajahā daityahā loko lokadhātā guṇākaraḥ ।
siṃhaśārdūlarūpaśca ārdracarmāmbarāvṛtaḥ ॥47॥
48
kālayogī mahānādaḥ sarvavāsaścatuṣpathaḥ ।
niśācaraḥ pretacārī bhūtacārī maheśvaraḥ ॥48॥
49
bahubhūto bahudhanaḥ sarvādhāro'mito gatiḥ ।
nṛtyapriyo nityanarto nartakaḥ sarvalāsakaḥ ॥49॥
50
ghoro mahātapāḥ pāśo nityo giricaro nabhaḥ ।
sahasrahasto vijayo vyavasāyo hyaninditaḥ ॥50॥
51
amarṣaṇo marṣaṇātmā yajñahā kāmanāśanaḥ ।
dakṣayajñāpahārī ca susaho madhyamastathā ॥51॥
52
tejopahārī balahā mudito'rtho jito varaḥ ।
gambhīraghoṣo gambhīro gambhīrabalavāhanaḥ ॥52॥
53
nyagrodharūpo nyagrodho vṛkṣakarṇasthitirvibhuḥ ।
tīkṣṇatāpaśca haryaśvaḥ sahāyaḥ karmakālavit ॥53॥
54
viṣṇuprasādito yajñaḥ samudro vaḍavāmukhaḥ ।
hutāśanasahāyaśca praśāntātmā hutāśanaḥ ॥54॥
55
ugratejā mahātejā jayo vijayakālavit ।
jyotiṣāmayanaṃ siddhiḥ sandhirvigraha eva ca ॥55॥
56
śikhī daṇḍī jaṭī jvālī mūrtijo mūrdhago balī ।
vaiṇavī paṇavī tālī kālaḥ kālakaṭaṅkaṭaḥ ॥56॥
57
nakṣatravigrahavidhirguṇavṛddhirlayo'gamaḥ ।
prajāpatirdiśābāhurvibhāgaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ ॥57॥
58
vimocanaḥ suragaṇo hiraṇyakavacodbhavaḥ ।
meḍhrajo balacārī ca mahācārī stutastathā ॥58॥
59
sarvatūryaninādī ca sarvavādyaparigrahaḥ ।
vyālarūpo bilāvāsī hemamālī taraṅgavit ॥59॥
60
tridaśastrikāladhṛkkarmasarvabandhavimocanaḥ ।
bandhanastvasurendrāṇāṃ yudhi śatruvināśanaḥ ॥60॥
61
sāṅkhyaprasādo durvāsāḥ sarvasādhuniṣevitaḥ ।
praskandano vibhāgaśca atulyo yajñabhāgavit ॥61॥
62
sarvāvāsaḥ sarvacārī durvāsā vāsavo'maraḥ ।
hemo hemakaro yajñaḥ sarvadhārī dharottamaḥ ॥62॥
63
lohitākṣo mahākṣaśca vijayākṣo viśāradaḥ ।
saṅgraho nigrahaḥ kartā sarpacīranivāsanaḥ ॥63॥
64
mukhyo'mukhyaśca dehaśca deharddhiḥ sarvakāmadaḥ ।
sarvakālaprasādaśca subalo balarūpadhṛk ॥64॥
65
ākāśanidhirūpaśca nipātī uragaḥ khagaḥ ।
raudrarūpoṃ'śurādityo vasuraśmiḥ suvarcasī ॥65॥
66
vasuvego mahāvego manovego niśācaraḥ ।
sarvāvāsī śriyāvāsī upadeśakaro haraḥ ॥66॥
67
munirātmapatirloke sambhojyaśca sahasradaḥ ।
pakṣī ca pakṣirūpī ca atidīpto viśāṃ patiḥ ॥67॥
68
unmādo madanākāro arthārthakararomaśaḥ ।
vāmadevaśca vāmaśca prāgdakṣiṇyaśca vāmanaḥ ॥68॥
69
siddhayogāpahārī ca siddhaḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ ।
bhikṣuśca bhikṣurūpaśca viṣāṇī mṛduravyayaḥ ॥69॥
70
mahāseno viśākhaśca ṣaṣṭibhāgo gavāṃ patiḥ ।
vajrahastaśca viṣkambhī camūstambhana eva ca ॥70॥
71
ṛturṛtukaraḥ kālo madhurmadhukaro'calaḥ ।
vānaspatyo vājaseno nityamāśramapūjitaḥ ॥71॥
72
brahmacārī lokacārī sarvacārī sucāravit ।
īśāna īśvaraḥ kālo niśācārī pinākadhṛk ॥72॥
73
nandīśvaraśca nandī ca nandano nandivardhanaḥ ।
bhagasyākṣinihantā ca kālo brahmavidāṃ varaḥ ॥73॥
74
caturmukho mahāliṅgaścāruliṅgastathaiva ca ।
liṅgādhyakṣaḥ surādhyakṣo lokādhyakṣo yugāvahaḥ ॥74॥
75
bījādhyakṣo bījakartā adhyātmānugato balaḥ ।
itihāsakaraḥ kalpo gautamo'tha jaleśvaraḥ ॥75॥
76
dambho hyadambho vaidambho vaśyo vaśyakaraḥ kaviḥ ।
lokakartā paśupatirmahākartā mahauṣadhiḥ ॥76॥
77
akṣaraṃ paramaṃ brahma balavāñśakra eva ca ।
nītirhyanītiḥ śuddhātmā śuddho mānyo manogatiḥ ॥77॥
78
bahuprasādaḥ svapano darpaṇo'tha tvamitrajit ।
vedakāraḥ sūtrakāro vidvānsamaramardanaḥ ॥78॥
79
mahāmeghanivāsī ca mahāghoro vaśīkaraḥ ।
agnijvālo mahājvālo atidhūmro huto haviḥ ॥79॥
80
vṛṣaṇaḥ śaṅkaro nityo varcasvī dhūmaketanaḥ ।
nīlastathāṅgalubdhaśca śobhano niravagrahaḥ ॥80॥
81
svastidaḥ svastibhāvaśca bhāgī bhāgakaro laghuḥ ।
utsaṅgaśca mahāṅgaśca mahāgarbhaḥ paro yuvā ॥81॥
82
kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ suvarṇaśca indriyaḥ sarvadehinām ।
mahāpādo mahāhasto mahākāyo mahāyaśāḥ ॥82॥
83
mahāmūrdhā mahāmātro mahānetro digālayaḥ ।
mahādanto mahākarṇo mahāmeḍhro mahāhanuḥ ॥83॥
84
mahānāso mahākamburmahāgrīvaḥ śmaśānadhṛk ।
mahāvakṣā mahorasko antarātmā mṛgālayaḥ ॥84॥
85
lambano lambitoṣṭhaśca mahāmāyaḥ payonidhiḥ ।
mahādanto mahādaṃṣṭro mahājihvo mahāmukhaḥ ॥85॥
86
mahānakho mahāromā mahākeśo mahājaṭaḥ ।
asapatnaḥ prasādaśca pratyayo girisādhanaḥ ॥86॥
87
snehano'snehanaścaiva ajitaśca mahāmuniḥ ।
vṛkṣākāro vṛkṣaketuranalo vāyuvāhanaḥ ॥87॥
88
maṇḍalī merudhāmā ca devadānavadarpahā ।
atharvaśīrṣaḥ sāmāsya ṛksahasrāmitekṣaṇaḥ ॥88॥
89
yajuḥpādabhujo guhyaḥ prakāśo jaṅgamastathā ।
amoghārthaḥ prasādaśca abhigamyaḥ sudarśanaḥ ॥89॥
90
upahārapriyaḥ śarvaḥ kanakaḥ kāñcanaḥ sthiraḥ ।
nābhirnandikaro bhāvyaḥ puṣkarasthapatiḥ sthiraḥ ॥90॥
91
dvādaśastrāsanaścādyo yajño yajñasamāhitaḥ ।
naktaṃ kaliśca kālaśca makaraḥ kālapūjitaḥ ॥91॥
92
sagaṇo gaṇakāraśca bhūtabhāvanasārathiḥ ।
bhasmaśāyī bhasmagoptā bhasmabhūtastarurgaṇaḥ ॥92॥
93
agaṇaścaiva lopaśca mahātmā sarvapūjitaḥ ।
śaṅkustriśaṅkuḥ sampannaḥ śucirbhūtaniṣevitaḥ ॥93॥
94
āśramasthaḥ kapotastho viśvakarmā patirvaraḥ ।
śākho viśākhastāmroṣṭho hyambujālaḥ suniścayaḥ ॥94॥
95
kapilo'kapilaḥ śūra āyuścaiva paro'paraḥ ।
gandharvo hyaditistārkṣyaḥ suvijñeyaḥ susārathiḥ ॥95॥
96
paraśvadhāyudho deva arthakārī subāndhavaḥ ।
tumbavīṇī mahākopa ūrdhvaretā jaleśayaḥ ॥96॥
97
ugro vaṃśakaro vaṃśo vaṃśanādo hyaninditaḥ ।
sarvāṅgarūpo māyāvī suhṛdo hyanilo'nalaḥ ॥97॥
98
bandhano bandhakartā ca subandhanavimocanaḥ ।
sa yajñāriḥ sa kāmārirmahādaṃṣṭro mahāyudhaḥ ॥98॥
99
bāhustvaninditaḥ śarvaḥ śaṅkaraḥ śaṅkaro'dhanaḥ ।
amareśo mahādevo viśvadevaḥ surārihā ॥99॥
100
ahirbudhno nirṛtiśca cekitāno haristathā ।
ajaikapācca kāpālī triśaṅkurajitaḥ śivaḥ ॥100॥
101
dhanvantarirdhūmaketuḥ skando vaiśravaṇastathā ।
dhātā śakraśca viṣṇuśca mitrastvaṣṭā dhruvo dharaḥ ॥101॥
102
prabhāvaḥ sarvago vāyuraryamā savitā raviḥ ।
udagraśca vidhātā ca māndhātā bhūtabhāvanaḥ ॥102॥
103
ratitīrthaśca vāgmī ca sarvakāmaguṇāvahaḥ ।
padmagarbho mahāgarbhaścandravaktro manoramaḥ ॥103॥
104
balavāṃścopaśāntaśca purāṇaḥ puṇyacañcurī ।
kurukartā kālarūpī kurubhūto maheśvaraḥ ॥104॥
105
sarvāśayo darbhaśāyī sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ patiḥ ।
devadevamukho'saktaḥ sadasatsarvaratnavit ॥105॥
106
kailāsaśikharāvāsī himavadgirisaṃśrayaḥ ।
kūlahārī kūlakartā bahuvidyo bahupradaḥ ॥106॥
107
vaṇijo vardhano vṛkṣo nakulaścandanaśchadaḥ ।
sāragrīvo mahājatruralolaśca mahauṣadhaḥ ॥107॥
108
siddhārthakārī siddhārthaśchandovyākaraṇottaraḥ ।
siṃhanādaḥ siṃhadaṃṣṭraḥ siṃhagaḥ siṃhavāhanaḥ ॥108॥
109
prabhāvātmā jagatkālastālo lokahitastaruḥ ।
sāraṅgo navacakrāṅgaḥ ketumālī sabhāvanaḥ ॥109॥
110
bhūtālayo bhūtapatirahorātramaninditaḥ ।
vāhitā sarvabhūtānāṃ nilayaśca vibhurbhavaḥ ॥110॥
111
amoghaḥ saṃyato hyaśvo bhojanaḥ prāṇadhāraṇaḥ ।
dhṛtimānmatimāndakṣaḥ satkṛtaśca yugādhipaḥ ॥111॥
112
gopālirgopatirgrāmo gocarmavasano haraḥ ।
hiraṇyabāhuśca tathā guhāpālaḥ praveśinām ॥112॥
113
pratiṣṭhāyī mahāharṣo jitakāmo jitendriyaḥ ।
gandhāraśca surālaśca tapaḥkarmaratirdhanuḥ ॥113॥
114
mahāgīto mahānṛtto hyapsarogaṇasevitaḥ ।
mahāketurdhanurdhāturnaikasānucaraścalaḥ ॥114॥
115
āvedanīya āveśaḥ sarvagandhasukhāvahaḥ ।
toraṇastāraṇo vāyuḥ paridhāvati caikataḥ ॥115॥
116
saṃyogo vardhano vṛddho mahāvṛddho gaṇādhipaḥ ।
nitya ātmasahāyaśca devāsurapatiḥ patiḥ ॥116॥
117
yuktaśca yuktabāhuśca dvividhaśca suparvaṇaḥ ।
āṣāḍhaśca suṣāḍhaśca dhruvo harihaṇo haraḥ ॥117॥
118
vapurāvartamānebhyo vasuśreṣṭho mahāpathaḥ ।
śirohārī vimarṣaśca sarvalakṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ ॥118॥
119
akṣaśca rathayogī ca sarvayogī mahābalaḥ ।
samāmnāyo'samāmnāyastīrthadevo mahārathaḥ ॥119॥
120
nirjīvo jīvano mantraḥ śubhākṣo bahukarkaśaḥ ।
ratnaprabhūto raktāṅgo mahārṇavanipānavit ॥120॥
121
mūlo viśālo hyamṛto vyaktāvyaktastaponidhiḥ ।
ārohaṇo nirohaśca śailahārī mahātapāḥ ॥121॥
122
senākalpo mahākalpo yugāyugakaro hariḥ ।
yugarūpo mahārūpaḥ pavano gahano nagaḥ ॥122॥
123
nyāyanirvāpaṇaḥ pādaḥ paṇḍito hyacalopamaḥ ।
bahumālo mahāmālaḥ sumālo bahulocanaḥ ॥123॥
124
vistāro lavaṇaḥ kūpaḥ kusumaḥ saphalodayaḥ ।
vṛṣabho vṛṣabhāṅkāṅgo maṇibilvo jaṭādharaḥ ॥124॥
125
indurvisargaḥ sumukhaḥ suraḥ sarvāyudhaḥ sahaḥ ।
nivedanaḥ sudhājātaḥ sugandhāro mahādhanuḥ ॥125॥
126
gandhamālī ca bhagavānutthānaḥ sarvakarmaṇām ।
manthāno bahulo bāhuḥ sakalaḥ sarvalocanaḥ ॥126॥
127
tarastālī karastālī ūrdhvasaṃhanano vahaḥ ।
chatraṃ succhatro vikhyātaḥ sarvalokāśrayo mahān ॥127॥
128
muṇḍo virūpo vikṛto daṇḍimuṇḍo vikurvaṇaḥ ।
haryakṣaḥ kakubho vajrī dīptajihvaḥ sahasrapāt ॥128॥
129
sahasramūrdhā devendraḥ sarvadevamayo guruḥ ।
sahasrabāhuḥ sarvāṅgaḥ śaraṇyaḥ sarvalokakṛt ॥129॥
130
pavitraṃ trimadhurmantraḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ ।
brahmadaṇḍavinirmātā śataghnī śatapāśadhṛk ॥130॥
131
padmagarbho mahāgarbho brahmagarbho jalodbhavaḥ ।
gabhastirbrahmakṛdbrahmā brahmavidbrāhmaṇo gatiḥ ॥131॥
132
anantarūpo naikātmā tigmatejāḥ svayambhuvaḥ ।
ūrdhvagātmā paśupatirvātaraṃhā manojavaḥ ॥132॥
133
candanī padmamālāgryaḥ surabhyuttaraṇo naraḥ ।
karṇikāramahāsragvī nīlamauliḥ pinākadhṛk ॥133॥
134
umāpatirumākānto jāhnavīdhṛgumādhavaḥ ।
varo varāho varado vareśaḥ sumahāsvanaḥ ॥134॥
135
mahāprasādo damanaḥ śatruhā śvetapiṅgalaḥ ।
prītātmā prayatātmā ca saṃyatātmā pradhānadhṛk ॥135॥
136
sarvapārśvasutastārkṣyo dharmasādhāraṇo varaḥ ।
carācarātmā sūkṣmātmā suvṛṣo govṛṣeśvaraḥ ॥136॥
137
sādhyarṣirvasurādityo vivasvānsavitā mṛḍaḥ ।
vyāsaḥ sarvasya saṅkṣepo vistaraḥ paryayo nayaḥ ॥137॥
138
ṛtuḥ saṃvatsaro māsaḥ pakṣaḥ saṅkhyāsamāpanaḥ ।
kalā kāṣṭhā lavo mātrā muhūrto'haḥ kṣapāḥ kṣaṇāḥ ॥138॥
139
viśvakṣetraṃ prajābījaṃ liṅgamādyastvaninditaḥ ।
sadasadvyaktamavyaktaṃ pitā mātā pitāmahaḥ ॥139॥
140
svargadvāraṃ prajādvāraṃ mokṣadvāraṃ triviṣṭapam ।
nirvāṇaṃ hlādanaṃ caiva brahmalokaḥ parā gatiḥ ॥140॥
141
devāsuravinirmātā devāsuraparāyaṇaḥ ।
devāsuragururdevo devāsuranamaskṛtaḥ ॥141॥
142
devāsuramahāmātro devāsuragaṇāśrayaḥ ।
devāsuragaṇādhyakṣo devāsuragaṇāgraṇīḥ ॥142॥
143
devātidevo devarṣirdevāsuravarapradaḥ ।
devāsureśvaro devo devāsuramaheśvaraḥ ॥143॥
144
sarvadevamayo'cintyo devatātmātmasambhavaḥ ।
udbhidastrikramo vaidyo virajo virajombaraḥ ॥144॥
145
īḍyo hastī suravyāghro devasiṃho nararṣabhaḥ ।
vibudhāgravaraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvadevottamottamaḥ ॥145॥
146
prayuktaḥ śobhano vajra īśānaḥ prabhuravyayaḥ ।
guruḥ kānto nijaḥ sargaḥ pavitraḥ sarvavāhanaḥ ॥146॥
147
śṛṅgī śṛṅgapriyo babhrū rājarājo nirāmayaḥ ।
abhirāmaḥ suragaṇo virāmaḥ sarvasādhanaḥ ॥147॥
148
lalāṭākṣo viśvadeho hariṇo brahmavarcasaḥ ।
sthāvarāṇāṃ patiścaiva niyamendriyavardhanaḥ ॥148॥
149
siddhārthaḥ sarvabhūtārtho'cintyaḥ satyavrataḥ śuciḥ ।
vratādhipaḥ paraṃ brahma muktānāṃ paramā gatiḥ ॥149॥
150
vimukto muktatejāśca śrīmāñśrīvardhano jagat ।
yathāpradhānaṃ bhagavāniti bhaktyā stuto mayā ॥150॥
151
yaṃ na brahmādayo devā viduryaṃ na maharṣayaḥ ।
taṃ stavyamarcyaṃ vandyaṃ ca kaḥ stoṣyati jagatpatim ॥151॥
152
bhaktimeva puraskṛtya mayā yajñapatirvasuḥ ।
tato'bhyanujñāṃ prāpyaiva stuto matimatāṃ varaḥ ॥152॥
153
śivamebhiḥ stuvandevaṃ nāmabhiḥ puṣṭivardhanaiḥ ।
nityayuktaḥ śucirbhūtvā prāpnotyātmānamātmanā ॥153॥
154
etaddhi paramaṃ brahma svayaṃ gītaṃ svayambhuvā ।
ṛṣayaścaiva devāśca stuvantyetena tatparam ॥154॥
155
stūyamāno mahādevaḥ prīyate cātmanāmabhiḥ ।
bhaktānukampī bhagavānātmasaṃsthānkaroti tān ॥155॥
156
tathaiva ca manuṣyeṣu ye manuṣyāḥ pradhānataḥ ।
āstikāḥ śraddadhānāśca bahubhirjanmabhiḥ stavaiḥ ॥156॥
157
jāgrataśca svapantaśca vrajantaḥ pathi saṃsthitāḥ ।
stuvanti stūyamānāśca tuṣyanti ca ramanti ca ।
janmakoṭisahasreṣu nānāsaṃsārayoniṣu ॥157॥
158
jantorviśuddhapāpasya bhave bhaktiḥ prajāyate ।
utpannā ca bhave bhaktirananyā sarvabhāvataḥ ॥158॥
159
kāraṇaṃ bhāvitaṃ tasya sarvamuktasya sarvataḥ ।
etaddeveṣu duṣprāpaṃ manuṣyeṣu na labhyate ॥159॥
160
nirvighnā niścalā rudre bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī ।
tasyaiva ca prasādena bhaktirutpadyate nṛṇām ।
yayā yānti parāṃ siddhiṃ tadbhāvagatacetasaḥ ॥160॥
161
ye sarvabhāvopagatāḥ paratvenābhavannarāḥ ।
prapannavatsalo devaḥ saṃsārāttānsamuddharet ॥161॥
162
evamanye na kurvanti devāḥ saṃsāramocanam ।
manuṣyāṇāṃ mahādevādanyatrāpi tapobalāt ॥162॥
163
iti tenendrakalpena bhagavānsadasatpatiḥ ।
kṛttivāsāḥ stutaḥ kṛṣṇa taṇḍinā śuddhabuddhinā ॥163॥
164
stavametaṃ bhagavato brahmā svayamadhārayat ।
brahmā provāca śakrāya śakraḥ provāca mṛtyave ॥164॥
165
mṛtyuḥ provāca rudrāṇāṃ rudrebhyastaṇḍimāgamat ।
mahatā tapasā prāptastaṇḍinā brahmasadmani ॥165॥
166
taṇḍiḥ provāca śukrāya gautamāyāha bhārgavaḥ ।
vaivasvatāya manave gautamaḥ prāha mādhava ॥166॥
167
nārāyaṇāya sādhyāya manuriṣṭāya dhīmate ।
yamāya prāha bhagavānsādhyo nārāyaṇo'cyutaḥ ॥167॥
168
nāciketāya bhagavānāha vaivasvato yamaḥ ।
mārkaṇḍeyāya vārṣṇeya nāciketo'bhyabhāṣata ॥168॥
169
mārkaṇḍeyānmayā prāptaṃ niyamena janārdana ।
tavāpyahamamitraghna stavaṃ dadmyadya viśrutam ।
svargyamārogyamāyuṣyaṃ dhanyaṃ balyaṃ tathaiva ca ॥169॥
170
na tasya vighnaṃ kurvanti dānavā yakṣarākṣasāḥ ।
piśācā yātudhānāśca guhyakā bhujagā api ॥170॥
171
yaḥ paṭheta śucirbhūtvā brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ ।
abhagnayogo varṣaṃ tu so'śvamedhaphalaṃ labhet] ॥171॥
Глава 18
1
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
mahāyogī tataḥ prāha kṛṣṇadvaipāyano muniḥ ।
paṭhasva putra bhadraṃ te prīyatāṃ te maheśvaraḥ ॥1॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
2
purā putra mayā merau tapyatā paramaṃ tapaḥ ।
putrahetormahārāja stava eṣo'nukīrtitaḥ ॥2॥
3
labdhavānasmi tānkāmānahaṃ vai pāṇḍunandana ।
tathā tvamapi śarvāddhi sarvānkāmānavāpsyasi ॥3॥
4
catuḥśīrṣastataḥ prāha śakrasya dayitaḥ sakhā ।
ālambāyana ityeva viśrutaḥ karuṇātmakaḥ ॥4॥
5
mayā gokarṇamāsādya tapastaptvā śataṃ samāḥ ।
ayonijānāṃ dāntānāṃ dharmajñānāṃ suvarcasām ॥5॥
6
ajarāṇāmaduḥkhānāṃ śatavarṣasahasriṇām ।
labdhaṃ putraśataṃ śarvātpurā pāṇḍunṛpātmaja ॥6॥
7
vālmīkiścāpi bhagavānyudhiṣṭhiramabhāṣata ।
vivāde sāmni munibhirbrahmaghno vai bhavāniti ।
uktaḥ kṣaṇena cāviṣṭastenādharmeṇa bhārata ॥7॥
8
so'hamīśānamanaghamastauṣaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ ।
muktaścāsmyavaśaḥ pāpāttato duḥkhavināśanaḥ ।
āha māṃ tripuraghno vai yaśaste'gryaṃ bhaviṣyati ॥8॥
9
jāmadagnyaśca kaunteyamāha dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ ।
ṛṣimadhye sthitastāta tapanniva vibhāvasuḥ ॥9॥
10
pitṛvipravadhenāhamārto vai pāṇḍavāgraja ।
śucirbhūtvā mahādevaṃ gatavāñśaraṇaṃ nṛpa ॥10॥
11
nāmabhiścāstuvaṃ devaṃ tatastuṣṭo'bhavadbhavaḥ ।
paraśuṃ ca dadau devo divyānyastrāṇi caiva me ॥11॥
12
pāpaṃ na bhavitā te'dya ajeyaśca bhaviṣyasi ।
na te prabhavitā mṛtyuryaśasvī ca bhaviṣyasi ॥12॥
13
āha māṃ bhagavānevaṃ śikhaṇḍī śivavigrahaḥ ।
yadavāptaṃ ca me sarvaṃ prasādāttasya dhīmataḥ ॥13॥
14
asito devalaścaiva prāha pāṇḍusutaṃ nṛpam ।
śāpācchakrasya kaunteya cito dharmo'naśanmama ।
tanme dharmaṃ yaśaścāgryamāyuścaivādadadbhavaḥ ॥14॥
15
ṛṣirgṛtsamado nāma śakrasya dayitaḥ sakhā ।
prāhājamīḍhaṃ bhagavānbṛhaspatisamadyutiḥ ॥15॥
16
vasiṣṭho nāma bhagavāṃścākṣuṣasya manoḥ sutaḥ ।
śatakratoracintyasya satre varṣasahasrike ।
vartamāne'bravīdvākyaṃ sāmni hyuccārite mayā ॥16॥
17
rathantaraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha na samyagiti vartate ।
samīkṣasva punarbuddhyā harṣaṃ tyaktvā dvijottama ।
ayajñavāhinaṃ pāpamakārṣīstvaṃ sudurmate ॥17॥
18
evamuktvā mahākrodhātprāha ruṣṭaḥ punarvacaḥ ।
prajñayā rahito duḥkhī nityaṃ bhīto vanecaraḥ ।
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi daśāṣṭau ca śatāni ca ॥18॥
19
naṣṭapānīyayavase mṛgairanyaiśca varjite ।
ayajñīyadrume deśe rurusiṃhaniṣevite ।
bhavitā tvaṃ mṛgaḥ krūro mahāduḥkhasamanvitaḥ ॥19॥
20
tasya vākyasya nidhane pārtha jāto hyahaṃ mṛgaḥ ।
tato māṃ śaraṇaṃ prāptaṃ prāha yogī maheśvaraḥ ॥20॥
21
ajaraścāmaraścaiva bhavitā duḥkhavarjitaḥ ।
sāmyaṃ samastu te saukhyaṃ yuvayorvardhatāṃ kratuḥ ॥21॥
22
anugrahānevameṣa karoti bhagavānvibhuḥ ।
paraṃ dhātā vidhātā ca sukhaduḥkhe ca sarvadā ॥22॥
23
acintya eṣa bhagavānkarmaṇā manasā girā ।
na me tāta yudhiśreṣṭha vidyayā paṇḍitaḥ samaḥ ॥23॥
24
jaigīṣavya uvāca ।
mamāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ dattaṃ bhagavatā purā ।
yatnenālpena balinā vārāṇasyāṃ yudhiṣṭhira ॥24॥
Джайгишавья сказал:
25
gārgya uvāca ।
catuḥṣaṣṭyaṅgamadadātkālajñānaṃ mamādbhutam ।
sarasvatyāstaṭe tuṣṭo manoyajñena pāṇḍava ॥25॥
Гаргья сказал:
26
tulyaṃ mama sahasraṃ tu sutānāṃ brahmavādinām ।
āyuścaiva saputrasya saṃvatsaraśatāyutam ॥26॥
27
parāśara uvāca ।
prasādyāhaṃ purā śarvaṃ manasācintayaṃ nṛpa ।
mahātapā mahātejā mahāyogī mahāyaśāḥ ।
vedavyāsaḥ śriyāvāso brahmaṇyaḥ karuṇātmakaḥ ॥27॥
Парашара сказал:
28
api nāmepsitaḥ putro mama syādvai maheśvarāt ।
iti matvā hṛdi mataṃ prāha māṃ surasattamaḥ ॥28॥
29
mayi sambhavatastasya phalātkṛṣṇo bhaviṣyati ।
sāvarṇasya manoḥ sarge saptarṣiśca bhaviṣyati ॥29॥
30
vedānāṃ ca sa vai vyastā kuruvaṃśakarastathā ।
itihāsasya kartā ca putraste jagato hitaḥ ॥30॥
31
bhaviṣyati mahendrasya dayitaḥ sa mahāmuniḥ ।
ajaraścāmaraścaiva parāśara sutastava ॥31॥
32
evamuktvā sa bhagavāṃstatraivāntaradhīyata ।
yudhiṣṭhira mahāyogī vīryavānakṣayo'vyayaḥ ॥32॥
33
māṇḍavya uvāca ।
acauraścauraśaṅkāyāṃ śūle bhinno hyahaṃ yadā ।
tatrasthena stuto devaḥ prāha māṃ vai maheśvaraḥ ॥33॥
Мандавья сказал:
34
mokṣaṃ prāpsyasi śūlācca jīviṣyasi samārbudam ।
rujā śūlakṛtā caiva na te vipra bhaviṣyati ।
ādhibhirvyādhibhiścaiva varjitastvaṃ bhaviṣyasi ॥34॥
35
pādāccaturthātsambhūta ātmā yasmānmune tava ।
tvaṃ bhaviṣyasyanupamo janma vai saphalaṃ kuru ॥35॥
36
tīrthābhiṣekaṃ saphalaṃ tvamavighnena cāpsyasi ।
svargaṃ caivākṣayaṃ vipra vidadhāmi tavorjitam ॥36॥
37
evamuktvā tu bhagavānvareṇyo vṛṣavāhanaḥ ।
maheśvaro mahārāja kṛttivāsā mahādyutiḥ ।
sagaṇo daivataśreṣṭhastatraivāntaradhīyata ॥37॥
38
gālava uvāca ।
viśvāmitrābhyanujñāto hyahaṃ pitaramāgataḥ ।
abravīnmāṃ tato mātā duḥkhitā rudatī bhṛśam ॥38॥
Галава сказал:
39
kauśikenābhyanujñātaṃ putraṃ vedavibhūṣitam ।
na tāta taruṇaṃ dāntaṃ pitā tvāṃ paśyate'nagha ॥39॥
40
śrutvā jananyā vacanaṃ nirāśo gurudarśane ।
niyatātmā mahādevamapaśyaṃ so'bravīcca mām ॥40॥
41
pitā mātā ca te tvaṃ ca putra mṛtyuvivarjitāḥ ।
bhaviṣyatha viśa kṣipraṃ draṣṭāsi pitaraṃ kṣaye ॥41॥
42
anujñāto bhagavatā gṛhaṃ gatvā yudhiṣṭhira ।
apaśyaṃ pitaraṃ tāta iṣṭiṃ kṛtvā viniḥsṛtam ॥42॥
43
upaspṛśya gṛhītvedhmaṃ kuśāṃśca śaraṇādgurūn ।
tānvisṛjya ca māṃ prāha pitā sāsrāvilekṣaṇaḥ ॥43॥
44
praṇamantaṃ pariṣvajya mūrdhni cāghrāya pāṇḍava ।
diṣṭyā dṛṣṭo'si me putra kṛtavidya ihāgataḥ ॥44॥
45
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
etānyatyadbhutānyeva karmāṇyatha mahātmanaḥ ।
proktāni munibhiḥ śrutvā vismayāmāsa pāṇḍavaḥ ॥45॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
46
tataḥ kṛṣṇo'bravīdvākyaṃ punarmatimatāṃ varaḥ ।
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmanityaṃ puruhūtamiveśvaraḥ ॥46॥
47
ādityacandrāvanilānalau ca dyaurbhūmirāpo vasavo'tha viśve ।
dhātāryamā śukrabṛhaspatī ca rudrāḥ sasādhyā varuṇo vittagopaḥ ॥47॥
48
brahmā śakro māruto brahma satyaṃ vedā yajñā dakṣiṇā vedavāhāḥ ।
somo yaṣṭā yacca havyaṃ haviśca rakṣā dīkṣā niyamā ye ca kecit ॥48॥
49
svāhā vaṣaḍbrāhmaṇāḥ saurabheyā dharmaṃ cakraṃ kālacakraṃ caraṃ ca ।
yaśo damo buddhimatī sthitiśca śubhāśubhaṃ munayaścaiva sapta ॥49॥
50
agryā buddhirmanasā darśane ca sparśe siddhiḥ karmaṇāṃ yā ca siddhiḥ ।
gaṇā devānāmūṣmapāḥ somapāśca lekhāḥ suyāmāstuṣitā brahmakāyāḥ ॥50॥
51
ābhāsvarā gandhapā dṛṣṭipāśca vācā viruddhāśca manoviruddhāḥ ।
śuddhāśca nirvāṇaratāśca devāḥ sparśāśanā darśapā ājyapāśca ॥51॥
52
cintāgatā ye ca deveṣu mukhyā ye cāpyanye devatāścājamīḍha ।
suparṇagandharvapiśācadānavā yakṣāstathā pannagāścāraṇāśca ॥52॥
53
sūkṣmaṃ sthūlaṃ mṛdu yaccāpyasūkṣmaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaduḥkhāntaraṃ ca ।
sāṅkhyaṃ yogaṃ yatparāṇāṃ paraṃ ca śarvājjātaṃ viddhi yatkīrtitaṃ me ॥53॥
54
tatsambhūtā bhūtakṛto vareṇyāḥ sarve devā bhuvanasyāsya gopāḥ ।
āviśyemāṃ dharaṇīṃ ye'bhyarakṣanpurātanīṃ tasya devasya sṛṣṭim ॥54॥
55
vicinvantaṃ manasā toṣṭuvīmi kiñcittattvaṃ prāṇahetornato'smi ।
dadātu devaḥ sa varāniheṣṭānabhiṣṭuto naḥ prabhuravyayaḥ sadā ॥55॥
56
imaṃ stavaṃ sanniyamyendriyāṇi śucirbhūtvā yaḥ puruṣaḥ paṭheta ।
abhagnayogo niyato'bdamekaṃ sa prāpnuyādaśvamedhe phalaṃ yat ॥56॥
57
vedānkṛtsnānbrāhmaṇaḥ prāpnuyācca jayedrājā pṛthivīṃ cāpi kṛtsnām ।
vaiśyo lābhaṃ prāpnuyānnaipuṇaṃ ca śūdro gatiṃ pretya tathā sukhaṃ ca ॥57॥
58
stavarājamimaṃ kṛtvā rudrāya dadhire manaḥ ।
sarvadoṣāpahaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ ca yaśasvinam ॥58॥
59
yāvantyasya śarīreṣu romakūpāṇi bhārata ।
tāvadvarṣasahasrāṇi svarge vasati mānavaḥ] ॥59॥
Глава 19
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
yadidaṃ sahadharmeti procyate bharatarṣabha ।
pāṇigrahaṇakāle tu strīṇāmetatkathaṃ smṛtam ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
ārṣa eṣa bhaveddharmaḥ prājāpatyo'tha vāsuraḥ ।
yadetatsahadharmeti pūrvamuktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ ॥2॥
3
sandehaḥ sumahāneṣa viruddha iti me matiḥ ।
iha yaḥ sahadharmo vai pretyāyaṃ vihitaḥ kva nu ॥3॥
4
svarge mṛtānāṃ bhavati sahadharmaḥ pitāmaha ।
pūrvamekastu mriyate kva caikastiṣṭhate vada ॥4॥
5
nānākarmaphalopetā nānākarmanivāsinaḥ ।
nānānirayaniṣṭhāntā mānuṣā bahavo yadā ॥5॥
6
anṛtāḥ striya ityevaṃ sūtrakāro vyavasyati ।
yadānṛtāḥ striyastāta sahadharmaḥ kutaḥ smṛtaḥ ॥6॥
7
anṛtāḥ striya ityevaṃ vedeṣvapi hi paṭhyate ।
dharmo'yaṃ paurvikī sañjñā upacāraḥ kriyāvidhiḥ ॥7॥
8
gahvaraṃ pratibhātyetanmama cintayato'niśam ।
niḥsandehamidaṃ sarvaṃ pitāmaha yathā śrutiḥ ॥8॥
9
yadetadyādṛśaṃ caitadyathā caitatpravartitam ।
nikhilena mahāprājña bhavānetadbravītu me ॥9॥
10
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
aṣṭāvakrasya saṃvādaṃ diśayā saha bhārata ॥10॥
Бхишма сказал:
11
niveṣṭukāmastu purā aṣṭāvakro mahātapāḥ ।
ṛṣeratha vadānyasya kanyāṃ vavre mahātmanaḥ ॥11॥
12
suprabhāṃ nāma vai nāmnā rūpeṇāpratimāṃ bhuvi ।
guṇaprabarhāṃ śīlena sādhvīṃ cāritraśobhanām ॥12॥
13
sā tasya dṛṣṭvaiva mano jahāra śubhalocanā ।
vanarājī yathā citrā vasante kusumācitā ॥13॥
14
ṛṣistamāha deyā me sutā tubhyaṃ śṛṇuṣva me ।
gaccha tāvaddiśaṃ puṇyāmuttarāṃ drakṣyase tataḥ ॥14॥
15
aṣṭāvakra uvāca ।
kiṃ draṣṭavyaṃ mayā tatra vaktumarhati me bhavān ।
tathedānīṃ mayā kāryaṃ yathā vakṣyati māṃ bhavān ॥15॥
Аштавакра сказал:
16
vadānya uvāca ।
dhanadaṃ samatikramya himavantaṃ tathaiva ca ।
rudrasyāyatanaṃ dṛṣṭvā siddhacāraṇasevitam ॥16॥
Ваданья сказал:
17
prahṛṣṭaiḥ pārṣadairjuṣṭaṃ nṛtyadbhirvividhānanaiḥ ।
divyāṅgarāgaiḥ paiśācairvanyairnānāvidhaistathā ॥17॥
18
pāṇitālasatālaiśca śamyātālaiḥ samaistathā ।
samprahṛṣṭaiḥ pranṛtyadbhiḥ śarvastatra niṣevyate ॥18॥
19
iṣṭaṃ kila girau sthānaṃ taddivyamanuśuśruma ।
nityaṃ sannihito devastathā pāriṣadāḥ śubhāḥ ॥19॥
20
tatra devyā tapastaptaṃ śaṅkarārthaṃ suduścaram ।
atastadiṣṭaṃ devasya tathomāyā iti śrutiḥ ॥20॥
21
tatra kūpo mahānpārśve devasyottaratastathā ।
ṛtavaḥ kālarātriśca ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ ॥21॥
22
sarve devamupāsante rūpiṇaḥ kila tatra ha ।
tadatikramya bhavanaṃ tvayā yātavyameva hi ॥22॥
23
tato nīlaṃ vanoddeśaṃ drakṣyase meghasannibham ।
ramaṇīyaṃ manogrāhi tatra drakṣyasi vai striyam ॥23॥
24
tapasvinīṃ mahābhāgāṃ vṛddhāṃ dīkṣāmanuṣṭhitām ।
draṣṭavyā sā tvayā tatra sampūjyā caiva yatnataḥ ॥24॥
25
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vinivṛttastvaṃ tataḥ pāṇiṃ grahīṣyasi ।
yadyeṣa samayaḥ satyaḥ sādhyatāṃ tatra gamyatām] ॥25॥
Глава 20
1
aṣṭāvakra uvāca ।
tathāstu sādhayiṣyāmi tatra yāsyāmyasaṃśayam ।
yatra tvaṃ vadase sādho bhavānbhavatu satyavāk ॥1॥
Аштавакра сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tato'gacchatsa bhagavānuttarāmuttamāṃ diśam ।
himavantaṃ giriśreṣṭhaṃ siddhacāraṇasevitam ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
sa gatvā dvijaśārdūlo himavantaṃ mahāgirim ।
abhyagacchannadīṃ puṇyāṃ bāhudāṃ dharmadāyinīm ॥3॥
4
aśoke vimale tīrthe snātvā tarpya ca devatāḥ ।
tatra vāsāya śayane kauśye sukhamuvāsa ha ॥4॥
5
tato rātryāṃ vyatītāyāṃ prātarutthāya sa dvijaḥ ।
snātvā prāduścakārāgniṃ hutvā caiva vidhānataḥ ॥5॥
6
rudrāṇīkūpamāsādya hrade tatra samāśvasat ।
viśrāntaśca samutthāya kailāsamabhito yayau ॥6॥
7
so'paśyatkāñcanadvāraṃ dīpyamānamiva śriyā ।
mandākinīṃ ca nalinīṃ dhanadasya mahātmanaḥ ॥7॥
8
atha te rākṣasāḥ sarve ye'bhirakṣanti padminīm ।
pratyutthitā bhagavantaṃ maṇibhadrapurogamāḥ ॥8॥
9
sa tānpratyarcayāmāsa rākṣasānbhīmavikramān ।
nivedayata māṃ kṣipraṃ dhanadāyeti cābravīt ॥9॥
10
te rākṣasāstadā rājanbhagavantamathābruvan ।
asau vaiśravaṇo rājā svayamāyāti te'ntikam ॥10॥
11
vidito bhagavānasya kāryamāgamane ca yat ।
paśyainaṃ tvaṃ mahābhāgaṃ jvalantamiva tejasā ॥11॥
12
tato vaiśravaṇo'bhyetya aṣṭāvakramaninditam ।
vidhivatkuśalaṃ pṛṣṭvā tato brahmarṣimabravīt ॥12॥
13
sukhaṃ prāpto bhavānkaccitkiṃ vā mattaścikīrṣasi ।
brūhi sarvaṃ kariṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ vakṣyasi dvija ॥13॥
14
bhavanaṃ praviśa tvaṃ me yathākāmaṃ dvijottama ।
satkṛtaḥ kṛtakāryaśca bhavānyāsyatyavighnataḥ ॥14॥
15
prāviśadbhavanaṃ svaṃ vai gṛhītvā taṃ dvijottamam ।
āsanaṃ svaṃ dadau caiva pādyamarghyaṃ tathaiva ca ॥15॥
16
athopaviṣṭayostatra maṇibhadrapurogamāḥ ।
niṣedustatra kauberā yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ ॥16॥
17
tatasteṣāṃ niṣaṇṇānāṃ dhanado vākyamabravīt ।
bhavacchandaṃ samājñāya nṛtyerannapsarogaṇāḥ ॥17॥
18
ātithyaṃ paramaṃ kāryaṃ śuśrūṣā bhavatastathā ।
saṃvartatāmityuvāca munirmadhurayā girā ॥18॥
19
athorvarā miśrakeśī rambhā caivorvaśī tathā ।
alambusā ghṛtācī ca citrā citrāṅgadā ruciḥ ॥19॥
20
manoharā sukeśī ca sumukhī hāsinī prabhā ।
vidyutā praśamā dāntā vidyotā ratireva ca ॥20॥
21
etāścānyāśca vai bahvyaḥ pranṛttāpsarasaḥ śubhāḥ ।
avādayaṃśca gandharvā vādyāni vividhāni ca ॥21॥
22
atha pravṛtte gāndharve divye ṛṣirupāvasat ।
divyaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ tatra ramanvai sumahātapāḥ ॥22॥
23
tato vaiśravaṇo rājā bhagavantamuvāca ha ।
sāgraḥ saṃvatsaro yātastava vipreha paśyataḥ ॥23॥
24
hāryo'yaṃ viṣayo brahmangāndharvo nāma nāmataḥ ।
chandato vartatāṃ vipra yathā vadati vā bhavān ॥24॥
25
atithiḥ pūjanīyastvamidaṃ ca bhavato gṛham ।
sarvamājñāpyatāmāśu paravanto vayaṃ tvayi ॥25॥
26
atha vaiśravaṇaṃ prīto bhagavānpratyabhāṣata ।
arcito'smi yathānyāyaṃ gamiṣyāmi dhaneśvara ॥26॥
27
prīto'smi sadṛśaṃ caiva tava sarvaṃ dhanādhipa ।
tava prasādādbhagavanmaharṣeśca mahātmanaḥ ।
niyogādadya yāsyāmi vṛddhimānṛddhimānbhava ॥27॥
28
atha niṣkramya bhagavānprayayāvuttarāmukhaḥ ।
kailāsaṃ mandaraṃ haimaṃ sarvānanucacāra ha ॥28॥
29
tānatītya mahāśailānkairātaṃ sthānamuttamam ।
pradakṣiṇaṃ tataścakre prayataḥ śirasā naman ।
dharaṇīmavatīryātha pūtātmāsau tadābhavat ॥29॥
30
sa taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā triḥ śailaṃ cottarāmukhaḥ ।
samena bhūmibhāgena yayau prītipuraskṛtaḥ ॥30॥
31
tato'paraṃ vanoddeśaṃ ramaṇīyamapaśyata ।
sarvartubhirmūlaphalaiḥ pakṣibhiśca samanvitam ।
ramaṇīyairvanoddeśaistatra tatra vibhūṣitam ॥31॥
32
tatrāśramapadaṃ divyaṃ dadarśa bhagavānatha ।
śailāṃśca vividhākārānkāñcanānratnabhūṣitān ।
maṇibhūmau niviṣṭāśca puṣkariṇyastathaiva ca ॥32॥
33
anyānyapi suramyāṇi dadarśa subahūnyatha ।
bhṛśaṃ tasya mano reme maharṣerbhāvitātmanaḥ ॥33॥
34
sa tatra kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ sarvaratnamayaṃ gṛham ।
dadarśādbhutasaṅkāśaṃ dhanadasya gṛhādvaram ॥34॥
35
mahānto yatra vividhāḥ prāsādāḥ parvatopamāḥ ।
vimānāni ca ramyāṇi ratnāni vividhāni ca ॥35॥
36
mandārapuṣpaiḥ saṅkīrṇā tathā mandākinī nadī ।
svayamprabhāśca maṇayo vajrairbhūmiśca bhūṣitā ॥36॥
37
nānāvidhaiśca bhavanairvicitramaṇitoraṇaiḥ ।
muktājālaparikṣiptairmaṇiratnavibhūṣitaiḥ ।
manodṛṣṭiharai ramyaiḥ sarvataḥ saṃvṛtaṃ śubhaiḥ ॥37॥
38
ṛṣiḥ samantato'paśyattatra tatra manoramam ।
tato'bhavattasya cintā kva me vāso bhavediti ॥38॥
39
atha dvāraṃ samabhito gatvā sthitvā tato'bravīt ।
atithiṃ māmanuprāptamanujānantu ye'tra vai ॥39॥
40
atha kanyāparivṛtā gṛhāttasmādviniḥsṛtāḥ ।
nānārūpāḥ sapta vibho kanyāḥ sarvā manoharāḥ ॥40॥
41
yāṃ yāmapaśyatkanyāṃ sa sā sā tasya mano'harat ।
nāśaknuvaddhārayituṃ mano'thāsyāvasīdati ॥41॥
42
tato dhṛtiḥ samutpannā tasya viprasya dhīmataḥ ।
atha taṃ pramadāḥ prāhurbhagavānpraviśatviti ॥42॥
43
sa ca tāsāṃ surūpāṇāṃ tasyaiva bhavanasya ca ।
kautūhalasamāviṣṭaḥ praviveśa gṛhaṃ dvijaḥ ॥43॥
44
tatrāpaśyajjarāyuktāmarajombaradhāriṇīm ।
vṛddhāṃ paryaṅkamāsīnāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām ॥44॥
45
svastīti cātha tenoktā sā strī pratyavadattadā ।
pratyutthāya ca taṃ vipramāsyatāmityuvāca ha ॥45॥
46
aṣṭāvakra uvāca ।
sarvāḥ svānālayānyāntu ekā māmupatiṣṭhatu ।
suprajñātā supraśāntā śeṣā gacchantu cchandataḥ ॥46॥
Аштавакра сказал:
47
tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya kanyāstāstamṛṣiṃ tadā ।
nirākrāmangṛhāttasmātsā vṛddhātha vyatiṣṭhata ॥47॥
48
atha tāṃ saṃviśanprāha śayane bhāsvare tadā ।
tvayāpi supyatāṃ bhadre rajanī hyativartate ॥48॥
49
saṃlāpāttena vipreṇa tathā sā tatra bhāṣitā ।
dvitīye śayane divye saṃviveśa mahāprabhe ॥49॥
50
atha sā vepamānāṅgī nimittaṃ śītajaṃ tadā ।
vyapadiśya maharṣervai śayanaṃ cādhyarohata ॥50॥
51
svāgataṃ svāgatenāstu bhagavāṃstāmabhāṣata ।
sopāgūhadbhujābhyāṃ tu ṛṣiṃ prītyā nararṣabha ॥51॥
52
nirvikāramṛṣiṃ cāpi kāṣṭhakuḍyopamaṃ tadā ।
duḥkhitā prekṣya sañjalpamakārṣīdṛṣiṇā saha ॥52॥
53
brahmanna kāmakāro'sti strīṇāṃ puruṣato dhṛtiḥ ।
kāmena mohitā cāhaṃ tvāṃ bhajantīṃ bhajasva mām ॥53॥
54
prahṛṣṭo bhava viprarṣe samāgaccha mayā saha ।
upagūha ca māṃ vipra kāmārtāhaṃ bhṛśaṃ tvayi ॥54॥
55
etaddhi tava dharmātmaṃstapasaḥ pūjyate phalam ।
prārthitaṃ darśanādeva bhajamānāṃ bhajasva mām ॥55॥
56
sadma cedaṃ vanaṃ cedaṃ yaccānyadapi paśyasi ।
prabhutvaṃ tava sarvatra mayi caiva na saṃśayaḥ ॥56॥
57
sarvānkāmānvidhāsyāmi ramasva sahito mayā ।
ramaṇīye vane vipra sarvakāmaphalaprade ॥57॥
58
tvadvaśāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi raṃsyase ca mayā saha ।
sarvānkāmānupāśnāno ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ ॥58॥
59
nātaḥ paraṃ hi nārīṇāṃ kāryaṃ kiñcana vidyate ।
yathā puruṣasaṃsargaḥ parametaddhi naḥ phalam ॥59॥
60
ātmacchandena vartante nāryo manmathacoditāḥ ।
na ca dahyanti gacchantyaḥ sutaptairapi pāṃsubhiḥ ॥60॥
61
aṣṭāvakra uvāca ।
paradārānahaṃ bhadre na gaccheyaṃ kathañcana ।
dūṣitaṃ dharmaśāstreṣu paradārābhimarśanam ॥61॥
Аштавакра сказал:
62
bhadre niveṣṭukāmaṃ māṃ viddhi satyena vai śape ।
viṣayeṣvanabhijño'haṃ dharmārthaṃ kila santatiḥ ॥62॥
63
evaṃ lokāngamiṣyāmi putrairiti na saṃśayaḥ ।
bhadre dharmaṃ vijānīṣva jñātvā coparamasva ha ॥63॥
64
stryuvāca ।
nānilo'gnirna varuṇo na cānye tridaśā dvija ।
priyāḥ strīṇāṃ yathā kāmo ratiśīlā hi yoṣitaḥ ॥64॥
Женщина сказала:
65
sahasraikā yatā nārī prāpnotīha kadācana ।
tathā śatasahasreṣu yadi kācitpativratā ॥65॥
66
naitā jānanti pitaraṃ na kulaṃ na ca mātaram ।
na bhrātṝnna ca bhartāraṃ na putrānna ca devarān ॥66॥
67
līlāyantyaḥ kulaṃ ghnanti kūlānīva saridvarāḥ ।
doṣāṃśca mandānmandāsu prajāpatirabhāṣata ॥67॥
68
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tataḥ sa ṛṣirekāgrastāṃ striyaṃ pratyabhāṣata ।
āsyatāṃ ruciraṃ chandaḥ kiṃ vā kāryaṃ bravīhi me ॥68॥
Бхишма сказал:
69
sā strī provāca bhagavandrakṣyase deśakālataḥ ।
vasa tāvanmahāprājña kṛtakṛtyo gamiṣyasi ॥69॥
70
brahmarṣistāmathovāca sa tatheti yudhiṣṭhira ।
vatsye'haṃ yāvadutsāho bhavatyā nātra saṃśayaḥ ॥70॥
71
atharṣirabhisamprekṣya striyaṃ tāṃ jarayānvitām ।
cintāṃ paramikāṃ bheje santapta iva cābhavat ॥71॥
72
yadyadaṅgaṃ hi so'paśyattasyā viprarṣabhastadā ।
nāramattatra tatrāsya dṛṣṭī rūpaparājitā ॥72॥
73
devateyaṃ gṛhasyāsya śāpānnūnaṃ virūpitā ।
asyāśca kāraṇaṃ vettuṃ na yuktaṃ sahasā mayā ॥73॥
74
iti cintāviṣaktasya tamarthaṃ jñātumicchataḥ ।
vyagamattadahaḥśeṣaṃ manasā vyākulena tu ॥74॥
75
atha sā strī tadovāca bhagavanpaśya vai raveḥ ।
rūpaṃ sandhyābhrasaṃyuktaṃ kimupasthāpyatāṃ tava ॥75॥
76
sa uvāca tadā tāṃ strīṃ snānodakamihānaya ।
upāsiṣye tataḥ sandhyāṃ vāgyato niyatendriyaḥ] ॥76॥
Глава 21
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atha sā strī tamuktvā tu vipramevaṃ bhavatviti ।
tailaṃ divyamupādāya snānaśāṭīmupānayat ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
anujñātā ca muninā sā strī tena mahātmanā ।
athāsya tailenāṅgāni sarvāṇyevābhyamṛkṣayat ॥2॥
3
śanaiścotsāditastatra snānaśālāmupāgamat ।
bhadrāsanaṃ tataścitraṃ ṛṣiranvāviśannavam ॥3॥
4
athopaviṣṭaśca yadā tasminbhadrāsane tadā ।
snāpayāmāsa śanakaistamṛṣiṃ sukhahastavat ।
divyaṃ ca vidhivaccakre sopacāraṃ munestadā ॥4॥
5
sa tena susukhoṣṇena tasyā hastasukhena ca ।
vyatītāṃ rajanīṃ kṛtsnāṃ nājānātsa mahāvrataḥ ॥5॥
6
tata utthāya sa munistadā paramavismitaḥ ।
pūrvasyāṃ diśi sūryaṃ ca so'paśyaduditaṃ divi ॥6॥
7
tasya buddhiriyaṃ kiṃ nu mohastattvamidaṃ bhavet ।
athopāsya sahasrāṃśuṃ kiṃ karomītyuvāca tām ॥7॥
8
sā cāmṛtarasaprakhyamṛṣerannamupāharat ।
tasya svādutayānnasya na prabhūtaṃ cakāra saḥ ।
vyagamaccāpyahaḥśeṣaṃ tataḥ sandhyāgamatpunaḥ ॥8॥
9
atha strī bhagavantaṃ sā supyatāmityacodayat ।
tatra vai śayane divye tasya tasyāśca kalpite ॥9॥
10
aṣṭāvakra uvāca ।
na bhadre paradāreṣu mano me samprasajjati ।
uttiṣṭha bhadre bhadraṃ te svapa vai viramasva ca ॥10॥
Аштавакра сказал:
11
bhīṣma uvāca ।
sā tadā tena vipreṇa tathā dhṛtyā nivartitā ।
svatantrāsmītyuvācainaṃ na dharmacchalamasti te ॥11॥
Бхишма сказал:
12
aṣṭāvakra uvāca ।
nāsti svatantratā strīṇāmasvatantrā hi yoṣitaḥ ।
prajāpatimataṃ hyetanna strī svātantryamarhati ॥12॥
Аштавакра сказал:
13
stryuvāca ।
bādhate maithunaṃ vipra mama bhaktiṃ ca paśya vai ।
adharmaṃ prāpsyase vipra yanmāṃ tvaṃ nābhinandasi ॥13॥
Женщина сказала:
14
aṣṭāvakra uvāca ।
haranti doṣajātāni naraṃ jātaṃ yathecchakam ।
prabhavāmi sadā dhṛtyā bhadre svaṃ śayanaṃ vraja ॥14॥
Аштавакра сказал:
15
stryuvāca ।
śirasā praṇame vipra prasādaṃ kartumarhasi ।
bhūmau nipatamānāyāḥ śaraṇaṃ bhava me'nagha ॥15॥
Женщина сказала:
16
yadi vā doṣajātaṃ tvaṃ paradāreṣu paśyasi ।
ātmānaṃ sparśayāmyadya pāṇiṃ gṛhṇīṣva me dvija ॥16॥
17
na doṣo bhavitā caiva satyenaitadbravīmyaham ।
svatantrāṃ māṃ vijānīhi yo'dharmaḥ so'stu vai mayi ॥17॥
18
aṣṭāvakra uvāca ।
svatantrā tvaṃ kathaṃ bhadre brūhi kāraṇamatra vai ।
nāsti loke hi kācitstrī yā vai svātantryamarhati ॥18॥
Аштавакра сказал:
19
pitā rakṣati kaumāre bhartā rakṣati yauvane ।
putrāśca sthavirībhāve na strī svātantryamarhati ॥19॥
20
stryuvāca ।
kaumāraṃ brahmacaryaṃ me kanyaivāsmi na saṃśayaḥ ।
kuru mā vimatiṃ vipra śraddhāṃ vijahi mā mama ॥20॥
Женщина сказала:
21
aṣṭāvakra uvāca ।
yathā mama tathā tubhyaṃ yathā tava tathā mama ।
jijñāseyamṛṣestasya vighnaḥ satyaṃ nu kiṃ bhavet ॥21॥
Аштавакра сказал:
22
āścaryaṃ paramaṃ hīdaṃ kiṃ nu śreyo hi me bhavet ।
divyābharaṇavastrā hi kanyeyaṃ māmupasthitā ॥22॥
23
kiṃ tvasyāḥ paramaṃ rūpaṃ jīrṇamāsītkathaṃ punaḥ ।
kanyārūpamihādyaiva kimihātrottaraṃ bhavet ॥23॥
24
yathā paraṃ śaktidhṛterna vyutthāsye kathañcana ।
na rocaye hi vyutthānaṃ dhṛtyaivaṃ sādhayāmyaham] ॥24॥
Глава 22
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
na bibheti kathaṃ sā strī śāpasya paramadyuteḥ ।
kathaṃ nivṛtto bhagavāṃstadbhavānprabravītu me ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
aṣṭāvakro'nvapṛcchattāṃ rūpaṃ vikuruṣe katham ।
na cānṛtaṃ te vaktavyaṃ brūhi brāhmaṇakāmyayā ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
stryuvāca ।
dyāvāpṛthivīmātraiṣā kāmyā brāhmaṇasattama ।
śṛṇuṣvāvahitaḥ sarvaṃ yadidaṃ satyavikrama ॥3॥
Женщина сказала:
4
uttarāṃ māṃ diśaṃ viddhi dṛṣṭaṃ strīcāpalaṃ ca te ।
avyutthānena te lokā jitāḥ satyaparākrama ॥4॥
5
jijñāseyaṃ prayuktā me sthirīkartuṃ tavānagha ।
sthavirāṇāmapi strīṇāṃ bādhate maithunajvaraḥ ॥5॥
6
tuṣṭaḥ pitāmahaste'dya tathā devāḥ savāsavāḥ ।
sa tvaṃ yena ca kāryeṇa samprāpto bhagavāniha ॥6॥
7
preṣitastena vipreṇa kanyāpitrā dvijarṣabha ।
tavopadeśaṃ kartuṃ vai tacca sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ॥7॥
8
kṣemī gamiṣyasi gṛhāñśramaśca na bhaviṣyati ।
kanyāṃ prāpsyasi tāṃ vipra putriṇī ca bhaviṣyati ॥8॥
9
kāmyayā pṛṣṭavāṃstvaṃ māṃ tato vyāhṛtamuttaram ।
anatikramaṇīyaiṣā kṛtsnairlokaistribhiḥ sadā ॥9॥
10
gacchasva sukṛtaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ vānyacchrotumicchasi ।
yāvadbravīmi viprarṣe aṣṭāvakra yathātatham ॥10॥
11
ṛṣiṇā prasāditā cāsmi tava hetordvijarṣabha ।
tasya sammānanārthaṃ me tvayi vākyaṃ prabhāṣitam ॥11॥
12
śrutvā tu vacanaṃ tasyāḥ sa vipraḥ prāñjaliḥ sthitaḥ ।
anujñātastayā cāpi svagṛhaṃ punarāvrajat ॥12॥
13
gṛhamāgamya viśrāntaḥ svajanaṃ pratipūjya ca ।
abhyagacchata taṃ vipraṃ nyāyataḥ kurunandana ॥13॥
14
pṛṣṭaśca tena vipreṇa dṛṣṭaṃ tvetannidarśanam ।
prāha vipraṃ tadā vipraḥ suprītenāntarātmanā ॥14॥
15
bhavatāhamanujñātaḥ prasthito gandhamādanam ।
tasya cottarato deśe dṛṣṭaṃ taddaivataṃ mahat ॥15॥
16
tayā cāhamanujñāto bhavāṃścāpi prakīrtitaḥ ।
śrāvitaścāpi tadvākyaṃ gṛhamabhyāgataḥ prabho ॥16॥
17
tamuvāca tato vipraḥ pratigṛhṇīṣva me sutām ।
nakṣatratithisaṃyoge pātraṃ hi paramaṃ bhavān ॥17॥
18
bhīṣma uvāca ।
aṣṭāvakrastathetyuktvā pratigṛhya ca tāṃ prabho ।
kanyāṃ paramadharmātmā prītimāṃścābhavattadā ॥18॥
Бхишма сказал:
19
kanyāṃ tāṃ pratigṛhyaiva bhāryāṃ paramaśobhanām ।
uvāsa muditastatra āśrame sve gatajvaraḥ] ॥19॥
Глава 23
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kimāhurbharataśreṣṭha pātraṃ viprāḥ sanātanam ।
brāhmaṇaṃ liṅginaṃ caiva brāhmaṇaṃ vāpyaliṅginam ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
svavṛttimabhipannāya liṅgine vetarāya vā ।
deyamāhurmahārāja ubhāvetau tapasvinau ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
śraddhayā parayā pūto yaḥ prayaccheddvijātaye ।
havyaṃ kavyaṃ tathā dānaṃ ko doṣaḥ syātpitāmaha ॥3॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
śraddhāpūto narastāta durdānto'pi na saṃśayaḥ ।
pūto bhavati sarvatra kiṃ punastvaṃ mahīpate ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
na brāhmaṇaṃ parīkṣeta daiveṣu satataṃ naraḥ ।
kavyapradāne tu budhāḥ parīkṣyaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ ॥5॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
6
bhīṣma uvāca ।
na brāhmaṇaḥ sādhayate havyaṃ daivātprasidhyati ।
devaprasādādijyante yajamānā na saṃśayaḥ ॥6॥
Бхишма сказал:
7
brāhmaṇā bharataśreṣṭha satataṃ brahmavādinaḥ ।
mārkaṇḍeyaḥ purā prāha iha lokeṣu buddhimān ॥7॥
8
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
apūrvo'pyatha vā vidvānsambandhī vātha yo bhavet ।
tapasvī yajñaśīlo vā kathaṃ pātraṃ bhavettu saḥ ॥8॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
9
bhīṣma uvāca ।
kulīnaḥ karmakṛdvaidyastathā cāpyānṛśaṃsyavān ।
hrīmānṛjuḥ satyavādī pātraṃ pūrve ca te trayaḥ ॥9॥
Бхишма сказал:
10
tatredaṃ śṛṇu me pārtha caturṇāṃ tejasāṃ matam ।
pṛthivyāḥ kāśyapasyāgnermārkaṇḍeyasya caiva hi ॥10॥
11
pṛthivyuvāca ।
yathā mahārṇave kṣiptaḥ kṣipraṃ loṣṭo vinaśyati ।
tathā duścaritaṃ sarvaṃ trayyāvṛttyā vinaśyati ॥11॥
Притхиви сказала:
12
kāśyapa uvāca ।
sarve ca vedāḥ saha ṣaḍbhiraṅgaiḥ sāṅkhyaṃ purāṇaṃ ca kule ca janma ।
naitāni sarvāṇi gatirbhavanti śīlavyapetasya narasya rājan ॥12॥
Кашьяпа сказал:
13
agniruvāca ।
adhīyānaḥ paṇḍitaṃ manyamāno yo vidyayā hanti yaśaḥ pareṣām ।
brahmansa tenācarate brahmahatyāṃ lokāstasya hyantavanto bhavanti ॥13॥
Агни сказал:
14
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ।
aśvamedhasahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam ।
nābhijānāmi yadyasya satyasyārdhamavāpnuyāt ॥14॥
Маркандея сказал:
15
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ityuktvā te jagmurāśu catvāro'mitatejasaḥ ।
pṛthivī kāśyapo'gniśca prakṛṣṭāyuśca bhārgavaḥ ॥15॥
Бхишма сказал:
16
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
yadidaṃ brāhmaṇā loke vratino bhuñjate haviḥ ।
bhuktaṃ brāhmaṇakāmāya kathaṃ tatsukṛtaṃ bhavet ॥16॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
17
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ādiṣṭino ye rājendra brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ ।
bhuñjate brahmakāmāya vrataluptā bhavanti te ॥17॥
Бхишма сказал:
18
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
anekāntaṃ bahudvāraṃ dharmamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ।
kiṃ niścitaṃ bhavettatra tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥18॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
19
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ahiṃsā satyamakrodha ānṛśaṃsyaṃ damastathā ।
ārjavaṃ caiva rājendra niścitaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam ॥19॥
Бхишма сказал:
20
ye tu dharmaṃ praśaṃsantaścaranti pṛthivīmimām ।
anācarantastaddharmaṃ saṅkare niratāḥ prabho ॥20॥
21
tebhyo ratnaṃ hiraṇyaṃ vā gāmaśvānvā dadāti yaḥ ।
daśa varṣāṇi viṣṭhāṃ sa bhuṅkte nirayamāśritaḥ ॥21॥
22
medānāṃ pulkasānāṃ ca tathaivāntāvasāyinām ।
kṛtaṃ karmākṛtaṃ cāpi rāgamohena jalpatām ॥22॥
23
vaiśvadevaṃ ca ye mūḍhā viprāya brahmacāriṇe ।
dadatīha na rājendra te lokānbhuñjate'śubhān ॥23॥
24
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kiṃ paraṃ brahmacaryasya kiṃ paraṃ dharmalakṣaṇam ।
kiṃ ca śreṣṭhatamaṃ śaucaṃ tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥24॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
25
bhīṣma uvāca ।
brahmacaryaṃ paraṃ tāta madhumāṃsasya varjanam ।
maryādāyāṃ sthito dharmaḥ śamaḥ śaucasya lakṣaṇam ॥25॥
Бхишма сказал:
26
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kasminkāle careddharmaṃ kasminkāle'rthamācaret ।
kasminkāle sukhī ca syāttanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥26॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
27
bhīṣma uvāca ।
kālyamarthaṃ niṣeveta tato dharmamanantaram ।
paścātkāmaṃ niṣeveta na ca gacchetprasaṅgitām ॥27॥
Бхишма сказал:
28
brāhmaṇāṃścābhimanyeta gurūṃścāpyabhipūjayet ।
sarvabhūtānulomaśca mṛduśīlaḥ priyaṃvadaḥ ॥28॥
29
adhikāre yadanṛtaṃ rājagāmi ca paiśunam ।
guroścālīkakaraṇaṃ samaṃ tadbrahmahatyayā ॥29॥
30
praharenna narendreṣu na gāṃ hanyāttathaiva ca ।
bhrūṇahatyāsamaṃ caitadubhayaṃ yo niṣevate ॥30॥
31
nāgniṃ parityajejjātu na ca vedānparityajet ।
na ca brāhmaṇamākrośetsamaṃ tadbrahmahatyayā ॥31॥
32
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kīdṛśāḥ sādhavo viprāḥ kebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam ।
kīdṛśānāṃ ca bhoktavyaṃ tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥32॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
33
bhīṣma uvāca ।
akrodhanā dharmaparāḥ satyanityā dame ratāḥ ।
tādṛśāḥ sādhavo viprāstebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam ॥33॥
Бхишма сказал:
34
amāninaḥ sarvasahā dṛṣṭārthā vijitendriyāḥ ।
sarvabhūtahitā maitrāstebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam ॥34॥
35
alubdhāḥ śucayo vaidyā hrīmantaḥ satyavādinaḥ ।
svakarmaniratā ye ca tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam ॥35॥
36
sāṅgāṃśca caturo vedānyo'dhīyīta dvijarṣabhaḥ ।
ṣaḍbhyo nivṛttaḥ karmabhyastaṃ pātramṛṣayo viduḥ ॥36॥
37
ye tvevaṅguṇajātīyāstebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam ।
sahasraguṇamāpnoti guṇārhāya pradāyakaḥ ॥37॥
38
prajñāśrutābhyāṃ vṛttena śīlena ca samanvitaḥ ।
tārayeta kulaṃ kṛtsnameko'pīha dvijarṣabhaḥ ॥38॥
39
gāmaśvaṃ vittamannaṃ vā tadvidhe pratipādayet ।
dravyāṇi cānyāni tathā pretyabhāve na śocati ॥39॥
40
tārayeta kulaṃ kṛtsnameko'pīha dvijottamaḥ ।
kimaṅga punarekaṃ vai tasmātpātraṃ samācaret ॥40॥
41
niśamya ca guṇopetaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sādhusammatam ।
dūrādānāyayetkṛtye sarvataścābhipūjayet] ॥41॥
Глава 24
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
śrāddhakāle ca daive ca dharme cāpi pitāmaha ।
icchāmīha tvayākhyātaṃ vihitaṃ yatsurarṣibhiḥ ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
daivaṃ pūrvāhṇike kuryādaparāhṇe tu paitṛkam ।
maṅgalācārasampannaḥ kṛtaśaucaḥ prayatnavān ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
manuṣyāṇāṃ tu madhyāhne pradadyādupapattitaḥ ।
kālahīnaṃ tu yaddānaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ ॥3॥
4
laṅghitaṃ cāvalīḍhaṃ ca kalipūrvaṃ ca yatkṛtam ।
rajasvalābhirdṛṣṭaṃ ca taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ ॥4॥
5
avaghuṣṭaṃ ca yadbhuktamavratena ca bhārata ।
parāmṛṣṭaṃ śunā caiva taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ ॥5॥
6
keśakīṭāvapatitaṃ kṣutaṃ śvabhiravekṣitam ।
ruditaṃ cāvadhūtaṃ ca taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ ॥6॥
7
niroṅkāreṇa yadbhuktaṃ saśastreṇa ca bhārata ।
durātmanā ca yadbhuktaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ ॥7॥
8
parocchiṣṭaṃ ca yadbhuktaṃ paribhuktaṃ ca yadbhavet ।
daive pitrye ca satataṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ ॥8॥
9
garhitaṃ ninditaṃ caiva pariviṣṭaṃ samanyunā ।
daivaṃ vāpyatha vā paitryaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ ॥9॥
10
mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ yacchrāddhaṃ pariviṣyate ।
tribhirvarṇairnaraśreṣṭha taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ ॥10॥
11
ājyāhutiṃ vinā caiva yatkiñcitpariviṣyate ।
durācāraiśca yadbhuktaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ ॥11॥
12
ye bhāgā rakṣasāṃ proktāsta uktā bharatarṣabha ।
ata ūrdhvaṃ visargasya parīkṣāṃ brāhmaṇe śṛṇu ॥12॥
13
yāvantaḥ patitā viprā jaḍonmattāstathaiva ca ।
daive vāpyatha vā pitrye rājannārhanti ketanam ॥13॥
14
śvitrī kuṣṭhī ca klībaśca tathā yakṣmahataśca yaḥ ।
apasmārī ca yaścāndho rājannārhanti satkṛtim ॥14॥
15
cikitsakā devalakā vṛthāniyamadhāriṇaḥ ।
somavikrayiṇaścaiva śrāddhe nārhanti ketanam ॥15॥
16
gāyanā nartakāścaiva plavakā vādakāstathā ।
kathakā yodhakāścaiva rājannārhanti ketanam ॥16॥
17
hotāro vṛṣalānāṃ ca vṛṣalādhyāpakāstathā ।
tathā vṛṣalaśiṣyāśca rājannārhanti ketanam ॥17॥
18
anuyoktā ca yo vipro anuyuktaśca bhārata ।
nārhatastāvapi śrāddhaṃ brahmavikrayiṇau hi tau ॥18॥
19
agraṇīryaḥ kṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ varṇāvaraparigrahaḥ ।
brāhmaṇaḥ sarvavidyo'pi rājannārhati ketanam ॥19॥
20
anagnayaśca ye viprā mṛtaniryātakāśca ye ।
stenāśca patitāścaiva rājannārhanti ketanam ॥20॥
21
aparijñātapūrvāśca gaṇapūrvāśca bhārata ।
putrikāpūrvaputrāśca śrāddhe nārhanti ketanam ॥21॥
22
ṛṇakartā ca yo rājanyaśca vārdhuṣiko dvijaḥ ।
prāṇivikrayavṛttiśca rājannārhanti ketanam ॥22॥
23
strīpūrvāḥ kāṇḍapṛṣṭhāśca yāvanto bharatarṣabha ।
ajapā brāhmaṇāścaiva śrāddhe nārhanti ketanam ॥23॥
24
śrāddhe daive ca nirdiṣṭā brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha ।
dātuḥ pratigrahītuśca śṛṇuṣvānugrahaṃ punaḥ ॥24॥
25
cīrṇavratā guṇairyuktā bhaveyurye'pi karṣakāḥ ।
sāvitrījñāḥ kriyāvantaste rājanketanakṣamāḥ ॥25॥
26
kṣātradharmiṇamapyājau ketayetkulajaṃ dvijam ।
na tveva vaṇijaṃ tāta śrāddheṣu parikalpayet ॥26॥
27
agnihotrī ca yo vipro grāmavāsī ca yo bhavet ।
astenaścātithijñaśca sa rājanketanakṣamaḥ ॥27॥
28
sāvitrīṃ japate yastu trikālaṃ bharatarṣabha ।
bhikṣāvṛttiḥ kriyāvāṃśca sa rājanketanakṣamaḥ ॥28॥
29
uditāstamito yaśca tathaivāstamitoditaḥ ।
ahiṃsraścālpadoṣaśca sa rājanketanakṣamaḥ ॥29॥
30
akalkako hyatarkaśca brāhmaṇo bharatarṣabha ।
sasañjño bhaikṣyavṛttiśca sa rājanketanakṣamaḥ ॥30॥
31
avratī kitavaḥ stenaḥ prāṇivikrayyatho vaṇik ।
paścācca pītavānsomaṃ sa rājanketanakṣamaḥ ॥31॥
32
arjayitvā dhanaṃ pūrvaṃ dāruṇaiḥ kṛṣikarmabhiḥ ।
bhavetsarvātithiḥ paścātsa rājanketanakṣamaḥ ॥32॥
33
brahmavikrayanirdiṣṭaṃ striyā yaccārjitaṃ dhanam ।
adeyaṃ pitṛdevebhyo yacca klaibyādupārjitam ॥33॥
34
kriyamāṇe'pavarge tu yo dvijo bharatarṣabha ।
na vyāharati yadyuktaṃ tasyādharmo gavānṛtam ॥34॥
35
śrāddhasya brāhmaṇaḥ kālaḥ prāptaṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ tathā ।
somakṣayaśca māṃsaṃ ca yadāraṇyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ॥35॥
36
śrāddhāpavarge viprasya svadhā vai svaditā bhavet ।
kṣatriyasyāpyatho brūyātprīyantāṃ pitarastviti ॥36॥
37
apavarge tu vaiśyasya śrāddhakarmaṇi bhārata ।
akṣayyamabhidhātavyaṃ svasti śūdrasya bhārata ॥37॥
38
puṇyāhavācanaṃ daive brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate ।
etadeva niroṅkāraṃ kṣatriyasya vidhīyate ।
vaiśyasya caiva vaktavyaṃ prīyantāṃ devatā iti ॥38॥
39
karmaṇāmānupūrvīṃ ca vidhipūrvakṛtaṃ śṛṇu ।
jātakarmādikānsarvāṃstriṣu varṇeṣu bhārata ।
brahmakṣatre hi mantroktā vaiśyasya ca yudhiṣṭhira ॥39॥
40
viprasya raśanā mauñjī maurvī rājanyagāminī ।
bālvajītyeva vaiśyasya dharma eṣa yudhiṣṭhira ॥40॥
41
dātuḥ pratigrahītuśca dharmādharmāvimau śṛṇu ।
brāhmaṇasyānṛte'dharmaḥ proktaḥ pātakasañjñitaḥ ।
caturguṇaḥ kṣatriyasya vaiśyasyāṣṭaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ॥41॥
42
nānyatra brāhmaṇo'śnīyātpūrvaṃ vipreṇa ketitaḥ ।
yavīyānpaśuhiṃsāyāṃ tulyadharmo bhavetsa hi ॥42॥
43
atha rājanyavaiśyābhyāṃ yadyaśnīyāttu ketitaḥ ।
yavīyānpaśuhiṃsāyāṃ bhāgārdhaṃ samavāpnuyāt ॥43॥
44
daivaṃ vāpyatha vā pitryaṃ yo'śnīyādbrāhmaṇādiṣu ।
asnāto brāhmaṇo rājaṃstasyādharmo gavānṛtam ॥44॥
45
āśauco brāhmaṇo rājanyo'śnīyādbrāhmaṇādiṣu ।
jñānapūrvamatho lobhāttasyādharmo gavānṛtam ॥45॥
46
annenānnaṃ ca yo lipsetkarmārthaṃ caiva bhārata ।
āmantrayati rājendra tasyādharmo'nṛtaṃ smṛtam ॥46॥
47
avedavratacāritrāstribhirvarṇairyudhiṣṭhira ।
mantravatpariviṣyante teṣvadharmo gavānṛtam ॥47॥
48
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
pitryaṃ vāpyatha vā daivaṃ dīyate yatpitāmaha ।
etadicchāmyahaṃ śrotuṃ dattaṃ yeṣu mahāphalam ॥48॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
49
bhīṣma uvāca ।
yeṣāṃ dārāḥ pratīkṣante suvṛṣṭimiva karṣakāḥ ।
uccheṣapariśeṣaṃ hi tānbhojaya yudhiṣṭhira ॥49॥
Бхишма сказал:
50
cāritraniyatā rājanye kṛśāḥ kṛśavṛttayaḥ ।
arthinaścopagacchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam ॥50॥
51
tadbhaktāstadgṛhā rājaṃstaddhanāstadapāśrayāḥ ।
arthinaśca bhavantyarthe teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam ॥51॥
52
taskarebhyaḥ parebhyo vā ye bhayārtā yudhiṣṭhira ।
arthino bhoktumicchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam ॥52॥
53
akalkakasya viprasya bhaikṣotkarakṛtātmanaḥ ।
baṭavo yasya bhikṣanti tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam ॥53॥
54
hṛtasvā hṛtadārāśca ye viprā deśasamplave ।
arthārthamabhigacchanti tebhyo dattaṃ mahāphalam ॥54॥
55
vratino niyamasthāśca ye viprāḥ śrutasammatāḥ ।
tatsamāptyarthamicchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam ॥55॥
56
avyutkrāntāśca dharmeṣu pāṣaṇḍasamayeṣu ca ।
kṛśaprāṇāḥ kṛśadhanāsteṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam ॥56॥
57
kṛtasarvasvaharaṇā nirdoṣāḥ prabhaviṣṇubhiḥ ।
spṛhayanti ca bhuktānnaṃ teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam ॥57॥
58
tapasvinastaponiṣṭhāsteṣāṃ bhaikṣacarāśca ye ।
arthinaḥ kiñcidicchanti teṣu dattaṃ mahāphalam ॥58॥
59
mahāphalavidhirdāne śrutaste bharatarṣabha ।
nirayaṃ yena gacchanti svargaṃ caiva hi tacchṛṇu ॥59॥
60
gurvarthaṃ vābhayārthaṃ vā varjayitvā yudhiṣṭhira ।
ye'nṛtaṃ kathayanti sma te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥60॥
61
paradārābhihartāraḥ paradārābhimarśinaḥ ।
paradāraprayoktāraste vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥61॥
62
ye parasvāpahartāraḥ parasvānāṃ ca nāśakāḥ ।
sūcakāśca pareṣāṃ ye te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥62॥
63
prapāṇāṃ ca sabhānāṃ ca saṅkramāṇāṃ ca bhārata ।
agārāṇāṃ ca bhettāro narā nirayagāminaḥ ॥63॥
64
anāthāṃ pramadāṃ bālāṃ vṛddhāṃ bhītāṃ tapasvinīm ।
vañcayanti narā ye ca te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥64॥
65
vṛtticchedaṃ gṛhacchedaṃ dāracchedaṃ ca bhārata ।
mitracchedaṃ tathāśāyāste vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥65॥
66
sūcakāḥ sandhibhettāraḥ paravṛttyupajīvakāḥ ।
akṛtajñāśca mitrāṇāṃ te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥66॥
67
pāṣaṇḍā dūṣakāścaiva samayānāṃ ca dūṣakāḥ ।
ye pratyavasitāścaiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥67॥
68
kṛtāśaṃ kṛtanirveśaṃ kṛtabhaktaṃ kṛtaśramam ।
bhedairye vyapakarṣanti te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥68॥
69
paryaśnanti ca ye dārānagnibhṛtyātithīṃstathā ।
utsannapitṛdevejyāste vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥69॥
70
vedavikrayiṇaścaiva vedānāṃ caiva dūṣakāḥ ।
vedānāṃ lekhakāścaiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥70॥
71
cāturāśramyabāhyāśca śrutibāhyāśca ye narāḥ ।
vikarmabhiśca jīvanti te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥71॥
72
keśavikrayikā rājanviṣavikrayikāśca ye ।
kṣīravikrayikāścaiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥72॥
73
brāhmaṇānāṃ gavāṃ caiva kanyānāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira ।
ye'ntaraṃ yānti kāryeṣu te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥73॥
74
śastravikrayakāścaiva kartāraśca yudhiṣṭhira ।
śalyānāṃ dhanuṣāṃ caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥74॥
75
śalyairvā śaṅkubhirvāpi śvabhrairvā bharatarṣabha ।
ye mārgamanurundhanti te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥75॥
76
upādhyāyāṃśca bhṛtyāṃśca bhaktāṃśca bharatarṣabha ।
ye tyajantyasamarthāṃstāṃste vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥76॥
77
aprāptadamakāścaiva nāsānāṃ vedhakāstathā ।
bandhakāśca paśūnāṃ ye te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥77॥
78
agoptāraśchaladravyā baliṣaḍbhāgatatparāḥ ।
samarthāścāpyadātāraste vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥78॥
79
kṣāntāndāntāṃstathā prājñāndīrghakālaṃ sahoṣitān ।
tyajanti kṛtakṛtyā ye te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥79॥
80
bālānāmatha vṛddhānāṃ dāsānāṃ caiva ye narāḥ ।
adattvā bhakṣayantyagre te vai nirayagāminaḥ ॥80॥
81
ete pūrvarṣibhirdṛṣṭāḥ proktā nirayagāminaḥ ।
bhāginaḥ svargalokasya vakṣyāmi bharatarṣabha ॥81॥
82
sarveṣveva tu kāryeṣu daivapūrveṣu bhārata ।
hanti putrānpaśūnkṛtsnānbrāhmaṇātikramaḥ kṛtaḥ ॥82॥
83
dānena tapasā caiva satyena ca yudhiṣṭhira ।
ye dharmamanuvartante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥83॥
84
śuśrūṣābhistapobhiśca śrutamādāya bhārata ।
ye pratigrahaniḥsnehāste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥84॥
85
bhayātpāpāttathābādhāddāridryādvyādhidharṣaṇāt ।
yatkṛte pratimucyante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥85॥
86
kṣamāvantaśca dhīrāśca dharmakāryeṣu cotthitāḥ ।
maṅgalācārayuktāśca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥86॥
87
nivṛttā madhumāṃsebhyaḥ paradārebhya eva ca ।
nivṛttāścaiva madyebhyaste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥87॥
88
āśramāṇāṃ ca kartāraḥ kulānāṃ caiva bhārata ।
deśānāṃ nagarāṇāṃ ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥88॥
89
vastrābharaṇadātāro bhakṣapānānnadāstathā ।
kuṭumbānāṃ ca dātāraste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥89॥
90
sarvahiṃsānivṛttāśca narāḥ sarvasahāśca ye ।
sarvasyāśrayabhūtāśca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥90॥
91
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ caiva śuśrūṣanti jitendriyāḥ ।
bhrātṝṇāṃ caiva sasnehāste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥91॥
92
āḍhyāśca balavantaśca yauvanasthāśca bhārata ।
ye vai jitendriyā dhīrāste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥92॥
93
aparāddheṣu sasnehā mṛdavo mitravatsalāḥ ।
ārādhanasukhāścāpi te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥93॥
94
sahasrapariveṣṭārastathaiva ca sahasradāḥ ।
trātāraśca sahasrāṇāṃ puruṣāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥94॥
95
suvarṇasya ca dātāro gavāṃ ca bharatarṣabha ।
yānānāṃ vāhanānāṃ ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥95॥
96
vaivāhikānāṃ kanyānāṃ preṣyāṇāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira ।
dātāro vāsasāṃ caiva te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥96॥
97
vihārāvasathodyānakūpārāmasabhāpradāḥ ।
vaprāṇāṃ caiva kartāraste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥97॥
98
niveśanānāṃ kṣetrāṇāṃ vasatīnāṃ ca bhārata ।
dātāraḥ prārthitānāṃ ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥98॥
99
rasānāmatha bījānāṃ dhānyānāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira ।
svayamutpādya dātāraḥ puruṣāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥99॥
100
yasminkasminkule jātā bahuputrāḥ śatāyuṣaḥ ।
sānukrośā jitakrodhāḥ puruṣāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥100॥
101
etaduktamamutrārthaṃ daivaṃ pitryaṃ ca bhārata ।
dharmādharmau ca dānasya yathā pūrvarṣibhiḥ kṛtau] ॥101॥
Глава 25
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
idaṃ me tattvato rājanvaktumarhasi bhārata ।
ahiṃsayitvā keneha brahmahatyā vidhīyate ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
vyāsamāmantrya rājendra purā yatpṛṣṭavānaham ।
tatte'haṃ sampravakṣyāmi tadihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
caturthastvaṃ vasiṣṭhasya tattvamākhyāhi me mune ।
ahiṃsayitvā keneha brahmahatyā vidhīyate ॥3॥
4
iti pṛṣṭo mahārāja parāśaraśarīrajaḥ ।
abravīnnipuṇo dharme niḥsaṃśayamanuttamam ॥4॥
5
brāhmaṇaṃ svayamāhūya bhikṣārthe kṛśavṛttinam ।
brūyānnāstīti yaḥ paścāttaṃ vidyādbrahmaghātinam ॥5॥
6
madhyasthasyeha viprasya yo'nūcānasya bhārata ।
vṛttiṃ harati durbuddhistaṃ vidyādbrahmaghātinam ॥6॥
7
gokulasya tṛṣārtasya jalārthe vasudhādhipa ।
utpādayati yo vighnaṃ taṃ vidyādbrahmaghātinam ॥7॥
8
yaḥ pravṛttāṃ śrutiṃ samyakśāstraṃ vā munibhiḥ kṛtam ।
dūṣayatyanabhijñāya taṃ vidyādbrahmaghātinam ॥8॥
9
ātmajāṃ rūpasampannāṃ mahatīṃ sadṛśe vare ।
na prayacchati yaḥ kanyāṃ taṃ vidyādbrahmaghātinam ॥9॥
10
adharmanirato mūḍho mithyā yo vai dvijātiṣu ।
dadyānmarmātigaṃ śokaṃ taṃ vidyādbrahmaghātinam ॥10॥
11
cakṣuṣā viprahīnasya paṅgulasya jaḍasya vā ।
hareta yo vai sarvasvaṃ taṃ vidyādbrahmaghātinam ॥11॥
12
āśrame vā vane vā yo grāme vā yadi vā pure ।
agniṃ samutsṛjenmohāttaṃ vidyādbrahmaghātinam] ॥12॥
Глава 26
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
tīrthānāṃ darśanaṃ śreyaḥ snānaṃ ca bharatarṣabha ।
śravaṇaṃ ca mahāprājña śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyāni bharatarṣabha ।
vaktumarhasi me tāni śrotāsmi niyataḥ prabho ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
imamaṅgirasā proktaṃ tīrthavaṃśaṃ mahādyute ।
śrotumarhasi bhadraṃ te prāpsyase dharmamuttamam ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
tapovanagataṃ vipramabhigamya mahāmunim ।
papracchāṅgirasaṃ vīra gautamaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ ॥4॥
5
asti me bhagavankaścittīrthebhyo dharmasaṃśayaḥ ।
tatsarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi tanme śaṃsa mahāmune ॥5॥
6
upaspṛśya phalaṃ kiṃ syātteṣu tīrtheṣu vai mune ।
pretyabhāve mahāprājña tadyathāsti tathā vada ॥6॥
7
aṅgirā uvāca ।
saptāhaṃ candrabhāgāṃ vai vitastāmūrmimālinīm ।
vigāhya vai nirāhāro nirmamo munivadbhavet ॥7॥
Ангирас сказал:
8
kāśmīramaṇḍale nadyo yāḥ patanti mahānadam ।
tā nadīḥ sindhumāsādya śīlavānsvargamāpnuyāt ॥8॥
9
puṣkaraṃ ca prabhāsaṃ ca naimiṣaṃ sāgarodakam ।
devikāmindramārgaṃ ca svarṇabinduṃ vigāhya ca ।
vibodhyate vimānasthaḥ so'psarobhirabhiṣṭutaḥ ॥9॥
10
hiraṇyabinduṃ vikṣobhya prayataścābhivādya tam ।
kuśeśayaṃ ca devatvaṃ pūyate tasya kilbiṣam ॥10॥
11
indratoyāṃ samāsādya gandhamādanasannidhau ।
karatoyāṃ kuraṅgeṣu trirātropoṣito naraḥ ।
aśvamedhamavāpnoti vigāhya niyataḥ śuciḥ ॥11॥
12
gaṅgādvāre kuśāvarte bilvake nemiparvate ।
tathā kanakhale snātvā dhūtapāpmā divaṃ vrajet ॥12॥
13
apāṃ hrada upaspṛśya vājapeyaphalaṃ labhet ।
brahmacārī jitakrodhaḥ satyasandhastvahiṃsakaḥ ॥13॥
14
yatra bhāgīrathī gaṅgā bhajate diśamuttarām ।
maheśvarasya niṣṭhāne yo narastvabhiṣicyate ।
ekamāsaṃ nirāhāraḥ svayaṃ paśyati devatāḥ ॥14॥
15
saptagaṅge trigaṅge ca indramārge ca tarpayan ।
sudhāṃ vai labhate bhoktuṃ yo naro jāyate punaḥ ॥15॥
16
mahāśrama upaspṛśya yo'gnihotraparaḥ śuciḥ ।
ekamāsaṃ nirāhāraḥ siddhiṃ māsena sa vrajet ॥16॥
17
mahāhrada upaspṛśya bhṛgutuṅge tvalolupaḥ ।
trirātropoṣito bhūtvā mucyate brahmahatyayā ॥17॥
18
kanyākūpa upaspṛśya balākāyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ ।
deveṣu kīrtiṃ labhate yaśasā ca virājate ॥18॥
19
deśakāla upaspṛśya tathā sundarikāhrade ।
aśvibhyāṃ rūpavarcasyaṃ pretya vai labhate naraḥ ॥19॥
20
mahāgaṅgāmupaspṛśya kṛttikāṅgārake tathā ।
pakṣamekaṃ nirāhāraḥ svargamāpnoti nirmalaḥ ॥20॥
21
vaimānika upaspṛśya kiṅkiṇīkāśrame tathā ।
nivāse'psarasāṃ divye kāmacārī mahīyate ॥21॥
22
kālikāśramamāsādya vipāśāyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ ।
brahmacārī jitakrodhastrirātrānmucyate bhavāt ॥22॥
23
āśrame kṛttikānāṃ tu snātvā yastarpayetpitṝn ।
toṣayitvā mahādevaṃ nirmalaḥ svargamāpnuyāt ॥23॥
24
mahāpura upaspṛśya trirātropoṣito naraḥ ।
trasānāṃ sthāvarāṇāṃ ca dvipadānāṃ bhayaṃ tyajet ॥24॥
25
devadāruvane snātvā dhūtapāpmā kṛtodakaḥ ।
devalokamavāpnoti saptarātroṣitaḥ śuciḥ ॥25॥
26
kauśante ca kuśastambe droṇaśarmapade tathā ।
āpaḥprapatane snātaḥ sevyate so'psarogaṇaiḥ ॥26॥
27
citrakūṭe janasthāne tathā mandākinījale ।
vigāhya vai nirāhāro rājalakṣmīṃ nigacchati ॥27॥
28
śyāmāyāstvāśramaṃ gatvā uṣya caivābhiṣicya ca ।
trīṃstrirātrānsa sandhāya gandharvanagare vaset ॥28॥
29
ramaṇyāṃ ca upaspṛśya tathā vai gandhatārike ।
ekamāsaṃ nirāhārastvantardhānaphalaṃ labhet ॥29॥
30
kauśikīdvāramāsādya vāyubhakṣastvalolupaḥ ।
ekaviṃśatirātreṇa svargamārohate naraḥ ॥30॥
31
mataṅgavāpyāṃ yaḥ snāyādekarātreṇa sidhyati ।
vigāhati hyanālambamandhakaṃ vai sanātanam ॥31॥
32
naimiṣe svargatīrthe ca upaspṛśya jitendriyaḥ ।
phalaṃ puruṣamedhasya labhenmāsaṃ kṛtodakaḥ ॥32॥
33
gaṅgāhrada upaspṛśya tathā caivotpalāvane ।
aśvamedhamavāpnoti tatra māsaṃ kṛtodakaḥ ॥33॥
34
gaṅgāyamunayostīrthe tathā kālañjare girau ।
ṣaṣṭihrada upaspṛśya dānaṃ nānyadviśiṣyate ॥34॥
35
daśa tīrthasahasrāṇi tisraḥ koṭyastathāparāḥ ।
samāgacchanti māghyāṃ tu prayāge bharatarṣabha ॥35॥
36
māghamāsaṃ prayāge tu niyataḥ saṃśitavrataḥ ।
snātvā tu bharataśreṣṭha nirmalaḥ svargamāpnuyāt ॥36॥
37
marudgaṇa upaspṛśya pitṝṇāmāśrame śuciḥ ।
vaivasvatasya tīrthe ca tīrthabhūto bhavennaraḥ ॥37॥
38
tathā brahmaśiro gatvā bhāgīrathyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ ।
ekamāsaṃ nirāhāraḥ somalokamavāpnuyāt ॥38॥
39
kapotake naraḥ snātvā aṣṭāvakre kṛtodakaḥ ।
dvādaśāhaṃ nirāhāro naramedhaphalaṃ labhet ॥39॥
40
muñjapṛṣṭhaṃ gayāṃ caiva nirṛtiṃ devaparvatam ।
tṛtīyāṃ krauñcapādīṃ ca brahmahatyā viśudhyati ॥40॥
41
kalaśyāṃ vāpyupaspṛśya vedyāṃ ca bahuśojalām ।
agneḥ pure naraḥ snātvā viśālāyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ ।
devahrada upaspṛśya brahmabhūto virājate ॥41॥
42
purāpavartanaṃ nandāṃ mahānandāṃ ca sevya vai ।
nandane sevyate dāntastvapsarobhirahiṃsakaḥ ॥42॥
43
urvaśīkṛttikāyoge gatvā yaḥ susamāhitaḥ ।
lauhitye vidhivatsnātvā puṇḍarīkaphalaṃ labhet ॥43॥
44
rāmahrada upaspṛśya viśālāyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ ।
dvādaśāhaṃ nirāhāraḥ kalmaṣādvipramucyate ॥44॥
45
mahāhrada upaspṛśya śuddhena manasā naraḥ ।
ekamāsaṃ nirāhāro jamadagnigatiṃ labhet ॥45॥
46
vindhye santāpya cātmānaṃ satyasandhastvahiṃsakaḥ ।
ṣaṇmāsaṃ padamāsthāya māsenaikena śudhyati ॥46॥
47
narmadāyāmupaspṛśya tathā sūrpārakodake ।
ekapakṣaṃ nirāhāro rājaputro vidhīyate ॥47॥
48
jambūmārge tribhirmāsaiḥ saṃyataḥ susamāhitaḥ ।
ahorātreṇa caikena siddhiṃ samadhigacchati ॥48॥
49
kokāmukhe vigāhyāpo gatvā caṇḍālikāśramam ।
śākabhakṣaścīravāsāḥ kumārīrvindate daśa ॥49॥
50
vaivasvatasya sadanaṃ na sa gacchetkadācana ।
yasya kanyāhrade vāso devalokaṃ sa gacchati ॥50॥
51
prabhāse tvekarātreṇa amāvāsyāṃ samāhitaḥ ।
sidhyate'tra mahābāho yo naro jāyate punaḥ ॥51॥
52
ujjānaka upaspṛśya ārṣṭiṣeṇasya cāśrame ।
piṅgāyāścāśrame snātvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate ॥52॥
53
kulyāyāṃ samupaspṛśya japtvā caivāghamarṣaṇam ।
aśvamedhamavāpnoti trirātropoṣitaḥ śuciḥ ॥53॥
54
piṇḍāraka upaspṛśya ekarātroṣito naraḥ ।
agniṣṭomamavāpnoti prabhātāṃ śarvarīṃ śuciḥ ॥54॥
55
tathā brahmasaro gatvā dharmāraṇyopaśobhitam ।
puṇḍarīkamavāpnoti prabhātāṃ śarvarīṃ śuciḥ ॥55॥
56
maināke parvate snātvā tathā sandhyāmupāsya ca ।
kāmaṃ jitvā ca vai māsaṃ sarvamedhaphalaṃ labhet ॥56॥
57
vikhyāto himavānpuṇyaḥ śaṅkaraśvaśuro giriḥ ।
ākaraḥ sarvaratnānāṃ siddhacāraṇasevitaḥ ॥57॥
58
śarīramutsṛjettatra vidhipūrvamanāśake ।
adhruvaṃ jīvitaṃ jñātvā yo vai vedāntago dvijaḥ ॥58॥
59
abhyarcya devatāstatra namaskṛtya munīṃstathā ।
tataḥ siddho divaṃ gacchedbrahmalokaṃ sanātanam ॥59॥
60
kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca lobhaṃ ca yo jitvā tīrthamāvaset ।
na tena kiñcinna prāptaṃ tīrthābhigamanādbhavet ॥60॥
61
yānyagamyāni tīrthāni durgāṇi viṣamāṇi ca ।
manasā tāni gamyāni sarvatīrthasamāsataḥ ॥61॥
62
idaṃ medhyamidaṃ dhanyamidaṃ svargyamidaṃ sukham ।
idaṃ rahasyaṃ devānāmāplāvyānāṃ ca pāvanam ॥62॥
63
idaṃ dadyāddvijātīnāṃ sādhūnāmātmajasya vā ।
suhṛdāṃ ca japetkarṇe śiṣyasyānugatasya vā ॥63॥
64
dattavāngautamasyedamaṅgirā vai mahātapāḥ ।
gurubhiḥ samanujñātaḥ kāśyapena ca dhīmatā ॥64॥
65
maharṣīṇāmidaṃ japyaṃ pāvanānāṃ tathottamam ।
japaṃścābhyutthitaḥ śaśvannirmalaḥ svargamāpnuyāt ॥65॥
66
idaṃ yaścāpi śṛṇuyādrahasyaṃ tvaṅgiromatam ।
uttame ca kule janma labhejjātiṃ ca saṃsmaret] ॥66॥
Глава 27
1
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
bṛhaspatisamaṃ buddhyā kṣamayā brahmaṇaḥ samam ।
parākrame śakrasamamādityasamatejasam ॥1॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
2
gāṅgeyamarjunenājau nihataṃ bhūrivarcasam ।
bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito'nyaiśca paryupāste yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ॥2॥
3
śayānaṃ vīraśayane kālākāṅkṣiṇamacyutam ।
ājagmurbharataśreṣṭhaṃ draṣṭukāmā maharṣayaḥ ॥3॥
4
atrirvasiṣṭho'tha bhṛguḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ ।
aṅgirā gautamo'gastyaḥ sumatiḥ svāyurātmavān ॥4॥
5
viśvāmitraḥ sthūlaśirāḥ saṃvartaḥ pramatirdamaḥ ।
uśanā bṛhaspatirvyāsaścyavanaḥ kāśyapo dhruvaḥ ॥5॥
6
durvāsā jamadagniśca mārkaṇḍeyo'tha gālavaḥ ।
bharadvājaśca raibhyaśca yavakrītastritastathā ॥6॥
7
sthūlākṣaḥ śakalākṣaśca kaṇvo medhātithiḥ kṛśaḥ ।
nāradaḥ parvataścaiva sudhanvāthaikato dvitaḥ ॥7॥
8
nitambhūrbhuvano dhaumyaḥ śatānando'kṛtavraṇaḥ ।
jāmadagnyastathā rāmaḥ kāmyaścetyevamādayaḥ ।
samāgatā mahātmāno bhīṣmaṃ draṣṭuṃ maharṣayaḥ ॥8॥
9
teṣāṃ mahātmanāṃ pūjāmāgatānāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ।
bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaścakre yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ ॥9॥
10
te pūjitāḥ sukhāsīnāḥ kathāścakrurmaharṣayaḥ ।
bhīṣmāśritāḥ sumadhurāḥ sarvendriyamanoharāḥ ॥10॥
11
bhīṣmasteṣāṃ kathāḥ śrutvā ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām ।
mene divisthamātmānaṃ tuṣṭyā paramayā yutaḥ ॥11॥
12
tataste bhīṣmamāmantrya pāṇḍavāṃśca maharṣayaḥ ।
antardhānaṃ gatāḥ sarve sarveṣāmeva paśyatām ॥12॥
13
tānṛṣīnsumahābhāgānantardhānagatānapi ।
pāṇḍavāstuṣṭuvuḥ sarve praṇemuśca muhurmuhuḥ ॥13॥
14
prasannamanasaḥ sarve gāṅgeyaṃ kurusattamāḥ ।
upatasthuryathodyantamādityaṃ mantrakovidāḥ ॥14॥
15
prabhāvāttapasasteṣāmṛṣīṇāṃ vīkṣya pāṇḍavāḥ ।
prakāśanto diśaḥ sarvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayuḥ ॥15॥
16
mahābhāgyaṃ paraṃ teṣāmṛṣīṇāmanucintya te ।
pāṇḍavāḥ saha bhīṣmeṇa kathāścakrustadāśrayāḥ ॥16॥
17
kathānte śirasā pādau spṛṣṭvā bhīṣmasya pāṇḍavaḥ ।
dharmyaṃ dharmasutaḥ praśnaṃ paryapṛcchadyudhiṣṭhiraḥ ॥17॥
18
ke deśāḥ ke janapadā āśramāḥ ke ca parvatāḥ ।
prakṛṣṭāḥ puṇyataḥ kāśca jñeyā nadyaḥ pitāmaha ॥18॥
19
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
śiloñchavṛtteḥ saṃvādaṃ siddhasya ca yudhiṣṭhira ॥19॥
Бхишма сказал:
20
imāṃ kaścitparikramya pṛthivīṃ śailabhūṣitām ।
asakṛddvipadāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhasya gṛhamedhinaḥ ॥20॥
21
śilavṛttergṛhaṃ prāptaḥ sa tena vidhinārcitaḥ ।
kṛtakṛtya upātiṣṭhatsiddhaṃ tamatithiṃ tadā ॥21॥
22
tau sametya mahātmānau sukhāsīnau kathāḥ śubhāḥ ।
cakraturvedasambaddhāstaccheṣakṛtalakṣaṇāḥ ॥22॥
23
śilavṛttiḥ kathānte tu siddhamāmantrya yatnataḥ ।
praśnaṃ papraccha medhāvī yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi ॥23॥
24
śilavṛttiruvāca ।
ke deśāḥ ke janapadāḥ ke''śramāḥ ke ca parvatāḥ ।
prakṛṣṭāḥ puṇyataḥ kāśca jñeyā nadyastaducyatām ॥24॥
Шилавритти сказал:
25
siddha uvāca ।
te deśāste janapadāste''śramāste ca parvatāḥ ।
yeṣāṃ bhāgīrathī gaṅgā madhyenaiti saridvarā ॥25॥
Сиддха сказал:
26
tapasā brahmacaryeṇa yajñaistyāgena vā punaḥ ।
gatiṃ tāṃ na labhejjanturgaṅgāṃ saṃsevya yāṃ labhet ॥26॥
27
spṛṣṭāni yeṣāṃ gāṅgeyaistoyairgātrāṇi dehinām ।
nyastāni na punasteṣāṃ tyāgaḥ svargādvidhīyate ॥27॥
28
sarvāṇi yeṣāṃ gāṅgeyaistoyaiḥ kṛtyāni dehinām ।
gāṃ tyaktvā mānavā vipra divi tiṣṭhanti te'calāḥ ॥28॥
29
pūrve vayasi karmāṇi kṛtvā pāpāni ye narāḥ ।
paścādgaṅgāṃ niṣevante te'pi yāntyuttamāṃ gatim ॥29॥
30
snātānāṃ śucibhistoyairgāṅgeyaiḥ prayatātmanām ।
vyuṣṭirbhavati yā puṃsāṃ na sā kratuśatairapi ॥30॥
31
yāvadasthi manuṣyasya gaṅgātoyeṣu tiṣṭhati ।
tāvadvarṣasahasrāṇi svargaṃ prāpya mahīyate ॥31॥
32
apahatya tamastīvraṃ yathā bhātyudaye raviḥ ।
tathāpahatya pāpmānaṃ bhāti gaṅgājalokṣitaḥ ॥32॥
33
visomā iva śarvaryo vipuṣpāstaravo yathā ।
tadvaddeśā diśaścaiva hīnā gaṅgājalaiḥ śubhaiḥ ॥33॥
34
varṇāśramā yathā sarve svadharmajñānavarjitāḥ ।
kratavaśca yathāsomāstathā gaṅgāṃ vinā jagat ॥34॥
35
yathā hīnaṃ nabho'rkeṇa bhūḥ śailaiḥ khaṃ ca vāyunā ।
tathā deśā diśaścaiva gaṅgāhīnā na saṃśayaḥ ॥35॥
36
triṣu lokeṣu ye kecitprāṇinaḥ sarva eva te ।
tarpyamāṇāḥ parāṃ tṛptiṃ yānti gaṅgājalaiḥ śubhaiḥ ॥36॥
37
yastu sūryeṇa niṣṭaptaṃ gāṅgeyaṃ pibate jalam ।
gavāṃ nirhāranirmuktādyāvakāttadviśiṣyate ॥37॥
38
induvratasahasraṃ tu caredyaḥ kāyaśodhanam ।
pibedyaścāpi gaṅgāmbhaḥ samau syātāṃ na vā samau ॥38॥
39
tiṣṭhedyugasahasraṃ tu pādenaikena yaḥ pumān ।
māsamekaṃ tu gaṅgāyāṃ samau syātāṃ na vā samau ॥39॥
40
lambetāvākśirā yastu yugānāmayutaṃ pumān ।
tiṣṭhedyatheṣṭaṃ yaścāpi gaṅgāyāṃ sa viśiṣyate ॥40॥
41
agnau prāptaṃ pradhūyeta yathā tūlaṃ dvijottama ।
tathā gaṅgāvagāḍhasya sarvaṃ pāpaṃ pradhūyate ॥41॥
42
bhūtānāmiha sarveṣāṃ duḥkhopahatacetasām ।
gatimanveṣamāṇānāṃ na gaṅgāsadṛśī gatiḥ ॥42॥
43
bhavanti nirviṣāḥ sarpā yathā tārkṣyasya darśanāt ।
gaṅgāyā darśanāttadvatsarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate ॥43॥
44
apratiṣṭhāśca ye kecidadharmaśaraṇāśca ye ।
teṣāṃ pratiṣṭhā gaṅgeha śaraṇaṃ śarma varma ca ॥44॥
45
prakṛṣṭairaśubhairgrastānanekaiḥ puruṣādhamān ।
patato narake gaṅgā saṃśritānpretya tārayet ॥45॥
46
te saṃvibhaktā munibhirnūnaṃ devaiḥ savāsavaiḥ ।
ye'bhigacchanti satataṃ gaṅgāmabhigatāṃ suraiḥ ॥46॥
47
vinayācārahīnāśca aśivāśca narādhamāḥ ।
te bhavanti śivā vipra ye vai gaṅgāṃ samāśritāḥ ॥47॥
48
yathā surāṇāmamṛtaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yathā svadhā ।
sudhā yathā ca nāgānāṃ tathā gaṅgājalaṃ nṛṇām ॥48॥
49
upāsate yathā bālā mātaraṃ kṣudhayārditāḥ ।
śreyaskāmāstathā gaṅgāmupāsantīha dehinaḥ ॥49॥
50
svāyambhuvaṃ yathā sthānaṃ sarveṣāṃ śreṣṭhamucyate ।
snātānāṃ saritāṃ śreṣṭhā gaṅgā tadvadihocyate ॥50॥
51
yathopajīvināṃ dhenurdevādīnāṃ dharā smṛtā ।
tathopajīvināṃ gaṅgā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāmiha ॥51॥
52
devāḥ somārkasaṃsthāni yathā satrādibhirmakhaiḥ ।
amṛtānyupajīvanti tathā gaṅgājalaṃ narāḥ ॥52॥
53
jāhnavīpulinotthābhiḥ sikatābhiḥ samukṣitaḥ ।
manyate puruṣo''tmānaṃ diviṣṭhamiva śobhitam ॥53॥
54
jāhnavītīrasambhūtāṃ mṛdaṃ mūrdhnā bibharti yaḥ ।
bibharti rūpaṃ so'rkasya tamonāśātsunirmalam ॥54॥
55
gaṅgormibhiratho digdhaḥ puruṣaṃ pavano yadā ।
spṛśate so'pi pāpmānaṃ sadya evāpamārjati ॥55॥
56
vyasanairabhitaptasya narasya vinaśiṣyataḥ ।
gaṅgādarśanajā prītirvyasanānyapakarṣati ॥56॥
57
haṃsārāvaiḥ kokaravai ravairanyaiśca pakṣiṇām ।
paspardha gaṅgā gandharvānpulinaiśca śiloccayān ॥57॥
58
haṃsādibhiḥ subahubhirvividhaiḥ pakṣibhirvṛtām ।
gaṅgāṃ gokulasambādhāṃ dṛṣṭvā svargo'pi vismṛtaḥ ॥58॥
59
na sā prītirdiviṣṭhasya sarvakāmānupāśnataḥ ।
abhavadyā parā prītirgaṅgāyāḥ puline nṛṇām ॥59॥
60
vāṅmanaḥkarmajairgrastaḥ pāpairapi pumāniha ।
vīkṣya gaṅgāṃ bhavetpūtastatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ ॥60॥
61
saptāvarānsapta parānpitṝṃstebhyaśca ye pare ।
pumāṃstārayate gaṅgāṃ vīkṣya spṛṣṭvāvagāhya ca ॥61॥
62
śrutābhilaṣitā dṛṣṭā spṛṣṭā pītāvagāhitā ।
gaṅgā tārayate nṝṇāmubhau vaṃśau viśeṣataḥ ॥62॥
63
darśanātsparśanātpānāttathā gaṅgeti kīrtanāt ।
punātyapuṇyānpuruṣāñśataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ ॥63॥
64
ya icchetsaphalaṃ janma jīvitaṃ śrutameva ca ।
sa pitṝṃstarpayedgaṅgāmabhigamya surāṃstathā ॥64॥
65
na sutairna ca vittena karmaṇā na ca tatphalam ।
prāpnuyātpuruṣo'tyantaṃ gaṅgāṃ prāpya yadāpnuyāt ॥65॥
66
jātyandhairiha tulyāste mṛtaiḥ paṅgubhireva ca ।
samarthā ye na paśyanti gaṅgāṃ puṇyajalāṃ śivām ॥66॥
67
bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyajñairmaharṣibhirupasthitām ।
devaiḥ sendraiśca ko gaṅgāṃ nopaseveta mānavaḥ ॥67॥
68
vānaprasthairgṛhasthaiśca yatibhirbrahmacāribhiḥ ।
vidyāvadbhiḥ śritāṃ gaṅgāṃ pumānko nāma nāśrayet ॥68॥
69
utkrāmadbhiśca yaḥ prāṇaiḥ prayataḥ śiṣṭasammataḥ ।
cintayenmanasā gaṅgāṃ sa gatiṃ paramāṃ labhet ॥69॥
70
na bhayebhyo bhayaṃ tasya na pāpebhyo na rājataḥ ।
ā dehapatanādgaṅgāmupāste yaḥ pumāniha ॥70॥
71
gaganādyāṃ mahāpuṇyāṃ patantīṃ vai maheśvaraḥ ।
dadhāra śirasā devīṃ tāmeva divi sevate ॥71॥
72
alaṅkṛtāstrayo lokāḥ pathibhirvimalaistribhiḥ ।
yastu tasyā jalaṃ sevetkṛtakṛtyaḥ pumānbhavet ॥72॥
73
divi jyotiryathādityaḥ pitṝṇāṃ caiva candramāḥ ।
deveśaśca yathā nṝṇāṃ gaṅgeha saritāṃ tathā ॥73॥
74
mātrā pitrā sutairdārairviyuktasya dhanena vā ।
na bhaveddhi tathā duḥkhaṃ yathā gaṅgāviyogajam ॥74॥
75
nāraṇyairneṣṭaviṣayairna sutairna dhanāgamaiḥ ।
tathā prasādo bhavati gaṅgāṃ vīkṣya yathā nṛṇām ॥75॥
76
pūrṇaminduṃ yathā dṛṣṭvā nṛṇāṃ dṛṣṭiḥ prasīdati ।
gaṅgāṃ tripathagāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā dṛṣṭiḥ prasīdati ॥76॥
77
tadbhāvastadgatamanāstanniṣṭhastatparāyaṇaḥ ।
gaṅgāṃ yo'nugato bhaktyā sa tasyāḥ priyatāṃ vrajet ॥77॥
78
bhūḥsthaiḥ khasthairdiviṣṭhaiśca bhūtairuccāvacairapi ।
gaṅgā vigāhyā satatametatkāryatamaṃ satām ॥78॥
79
triṣu lokeṣu puṇyatvādgaṅgāyāḥ prathitaṃ yaśaḥ ।
yatputrānsagarasyaiṣā bhasmākhyānanayaddivam ॥79॥
80
vāyvīritābhiḥ sumahāsvanābhirdrutābhiratyarthasamucchritābhiḥ ।
gaṅgormibhirbhānumatībhiriddhaḥ sahasraraśmipratimo vibhāti ॥80॥
81
payasvinīṃ ghṛtinīmatyudārāṃ samṛddhinīṃ veginīṃ durvigāhyām ।
gaṅgāṃ gatvā yaiḥ śarīraṃ visṛṣṭaṃ gatā dhīrāste vibudhaiḥ samatvam ॥81॥
82
andhāñjaḍāndravyahīnāṃśca gaṅgā yaśasvinī bṛhatī viśvarūpā ।
devaiḥ sendrairmunibhirmānavaiśca niṣevitā sarvakāmairyunakti ॥82॥
83
ūrjāvatīṃ madhumatīṃ mahāpuṇyāṃ trivartmagām ।
trilokagoptrīṃ ye gaṅgāṃ saṃśritāste divaṃ gatāḥ ॥83॥
84
yo vatsyati drakṣyati vāpi martyastasmai prayacchanti sukhāni devāḥ ।
tadbhāvitāḥ sparśane darśane yastasmai devā gatimiṣṭāṃ diśanti ॥84॥
85
dakṣāṃ pṛthvīṃ bṛhatīṃ viprakṛṣṭāṃ śivāmṛtāṃ surasāṃ suprasannām ।
vibhāvarīṃ sarvabhūtapratiṣṭhāṃ gaṅgāṃ gatā ye tridivaṃ gatāste ॥85॥
86
khyātiryasyāḥ khaṃ divaṃ gāṃ ca nityaṃ purā diśo vidiśaścāvatasthe ।
tasyā jalaṃ sevya saridvarāyā martyāḥ sarve kṛtakṛtyā bhavanti ॥86॥
87
iyaṃ gaṅgeti niyataṃ pratiṣṭhā guhasya rukmasya ca garbhayoṣā ।
prātastrimārgā ghṛtavahā vipāpmā gaṅgāvatīrṇā viyato viśvatoyā ॥87॥
88
sutāvanīdhrasya harasya bhāryā divo bhuvaścāpi kakṣyānurūpā ।
bhavyā pṛthivyā bhāvinī bhāti rājangaṅgā lokānāṃ puṇyadā vai trayāṇām ॥88॥
89
madhupravāhā ghṛtarāgoddhṛtābhirmahormibhiḥ śobhitā brāhmaṇaiśca ।
divaścyutā śirasāttā bhavena gaṅgāvanīdhrāstridivasya mālā ॥89॥
90
yonirvariṣṭhā virajā vitanvī śuṣmā irā vārivahā yaśodā ।
viśvāvatī cākṛtiriṣṭiriddhā gaṅgokṣitānāṃ bhuvanasya panthāḥ ॥90॥
91
kṣāntyā mahyā gopane dhāraṇe ca dīptyā kṛśānostapanasya caiva ।
tulyā gaṅgā sammatā brāhmaṇānāṃ guhasya brahmaṇyatayā ca nityam ॥91॥
92
ṛṣiṣṭutāṃ viṣṇupadīṃ purāṇīṃ supuṇyatoyāṃ manasāpi loke ।
sarvātmanā jāhnavīṃ ye prapannāste brahmaṇaḥ sadanaṃ samprayātāḥ ॥92॥
93
lokānimānnayati yā jananīva putrānsarvātmanā sarvaguṇopapannā ।
svasthānamiṣṭamiha brāhmamabhīpsamānairgaṅgā sadaivātmavaśairupāsyā ॥93॥
94
usrāṃ juṣṭāṃ miṣatīṃ viśvatoyāmirāṃ vajrīṃ revatīṃ bhūdharāṇām ।
śiṣṭāśrayāmamṛtāṃ brahmakāntāṃ gaṅgāṃ śrayedātmavānsiddhikāmaḥ ॥94॥
95
prasādya devānsavibhūnsamastānbhagīrathastapasogreṇa gaṅgām ।
gāmānayattāmabhigamya śaśvanpumānbhayaṃ neha nāmutra vidyāt ॥95॥
96
udāhṛtaḥ sarvathā te guṇānāṃ mayaikadeśaḥ prasamīkṣya buddhyā ।
śaktirna me kācidihāsti vaktuṃ guṇānsarvānparimātuṃ tathaiva ॥96॥
97
meroḥ samudrasya ca sarvaratnaiḥ saṅkhyopalānāmudakasya vāpi ।
vaktuṃ śakyaṃ neha gaṅgājalānāṃ guṇākhyānaṃ parimātuṃ tathaiva ॥97॥
98
tasmādimānparayā śraddhayoktānguṇānsarvāñjāhnavījāṃstathaiva ।
bhajedvācā manasā karmaṇā ca bhaktyā yuktaḥ parayā śraddadhānaḥ ॥98॥
99
lokānimāṃstrīnyaśasā vitatya siddhiṃ prāpya mahatīṃ tāṃ durāpām ।
gaṅgākṛtānacireṇaiva lokānyatheṣṭamiṣṭānvicariṣyasi tvam ॥99॥
100
tava mama ca guṇairmahānubhāvā juṣatu matiṃ satataṃ svadharmayuktaiḥ ।
abhigatajanavatsalā hi gaṅgā bhajati yunakti sukhaiśca bhaktimantam ॥100॥
101
bhīṣma uvāca ।
iti paramamatirguṇānanekāñśilarataye tripathānuyogarūpān ।
bahuvidhamanuśāsya tathyarūpāngaganatalaṃ dyutimānviveśa siddhaḥ ॥101॥
Бхишма сказал:
102
śilavṛttistu siddhasya vākyaiḥ sambodhitastadā ।
gaṅgāmupāsya vidhivatsiddhiṃ prāptaḥ sudurlabhām ॥102॥
103
tasmāttvamapi kaunteya bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ ।
gaṅgāmabhyehi satataṃ prāpsyase siddhimuttamām ॥103॥
104
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
śrutvetihāsaṃ bhīṣmoktaṃ gaṅgāyāḥ stavasaṃyutam ।
yudhiṣṭhiraḥ parāṃ prītimagacchadbhrātṛbhiḥ saha ॥104॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
105
itihāsamimaṃ puṇyaṃ śṛṇuyādyaḥ paṭheta vā ।
gaṅgāyāḥ stavasaṃyuktaṃ sa mucyetsarvakilbiṣaiḥ] ॥105॥
Глава 28
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
prajñāśrutābhyāṃ vṛttena śīlena ca yathā bhavān ।
guṇaiḥ samuditaḥ sarvairvayasā ca samanvitaḥ ।
tasmādbhavantaṃ pṛcchāmi dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
kṣatriyo yadi vā vaiśyaḥ śūdro vā rājasattama ।
brāhmaṇyaṃ prāpnuyātkena tanme vyākhyātumarhasi ॥2॥
3
tapasā vā sumahatā karmaṇā vā śrutena vā ।
brāhmaṇyamatha cedicchettanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥3॥
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
brāhmaṇyaṃ tāta duṣprāpaṃ varṇaiḥ kṣatrādibhistribhiḥ ।
paraṃ hi sarvabhūtānāṃ sthānametadyudhiṣṭhira ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
bahvīstu saṃsaranyonīrjāyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ ।
paryāye tāta kasmiṃścidbrāhmaṇo nāma jāyate ॥5॥
6
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
mataṅgasya ca saṃvādaṃ gardabhyāśca yudhiṣṭhira ॥6॥
7
dvijāteḥ kasyacittāta tulyavarṇaḥ sutaḥ prabhuḥ ।
mataṅgo nāma nāmnābhūtsarvaiḥ samudito guṇaiḥ ॥7॥
8
sa yajñakāraḥ kaunteya pitrā sṛṣṭaḥ parantapa ।
prāyādgardabhayuktena rathenehāśugāminā ॥8॥
9
sa bālaṃ gardabhaṃ rājanvahantaṃ māturantike ।
niravidhyatpratodena nāsikāyāṃ punaḥ punaḥ ॥9॥
10
taṃ tu tīvravraṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā gardabhī putragṛddhinī ।
uvāca mā śucaḥ putra caṇḍālastvādhitiṣṭhati ॥10॥
11
brāhmaṇe dāruṇaṃ nāsti maitro brāhmaṇa ucyate ।
ācāryaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ śāstā kiṃ prahariṣyati ॥11॥
12
ayaṃ tu pāpaprakṛtirbāle na kurute dayām ।
svayoniṃ mānayatyeṣa bhāvo bhāvaṃ nigacchati ॥12॥
13
etacchrutvā mataṅgastu dāruṇaṃ rāsabhīvacaḥ ।
avatīrya rathāttūrṇaṃ rāsabhīṃ pratyabhāṣata ॥13॥
14
brūhi rāsabhi kalyāṇi mātā me yena dūṣitā ।
kathaṃ māṃ vetsi caṇḍālaṃ kṣipraṃ rāsabhi śaṃsa me ॥14॥
15
kena jāto'smi caṇḍālo brāhmaṇyaṃ yena me'naśat ।
tattvenaitanmahāprājñe brūhi sarvamaśeṣataḥ ॥15॥
16
gardabhyuvāca ।
brāhmaṇyāṃ vṛṣalena tvaṃ mattāyāṃ nāpitena ha ।
jātastvamasi caṇḍālo brāhmaṇyaṃ tena te'naśat ॥16॥
Гардабхи сказал:
17
evamukto mataṅgastu pratyupāyādgṛhaṃ prati ।
tamāgatamabhiprekṣya pitā vākyamathābravīt ॥17॥
18
mayā tvaṃ yajñasaṃsiddhau niyukto gurukarmaṇi ।
kasmātpratinivṛtto'si kaccinna kuśalaṃ tava ॥18॥
19
mataṅga uvāca ।
ayoniragryayonirvā yaḥ syātsa kuśalī bhavet ।
kuśalaṃ tu kutastasya yasyeyaṃ jananī pitaḥ ॥19॥
Матанга сказал:
20
brāhmaṇyāṃ vṛṣalājjātaṃ pitarvedayatīha mām ।
amānuṣī gardabhīyaṃ tasmāttapsye tapo mahat ॥20॥
21
evamuktvā sa pitaraṃ pratasthe kṛtaniścayaḥ ।
tato gatvā mahāraṇyamatapyata mahattapaḥ ॥21॥
22
tataḥ santāpayāmāsa vibudhāṃstapasānvitaḥ ।
mataṅgaḥ susukhaṃ prepsuḥ sthānaṃ sucaritādapi ॥22॥
23
taṃ tathā tapasā yuktamuvāca harivāhanaḥ ।
mataṅga tapyase kiṃ tvaṃ bhogānutsṛjya mānuṣān ॥23॥
24
varaṃ dadāni te hanta vṛṇīṣva tvaṃ yadicchasi ।
yaccāpyavāpyamanyatte sarvaṃ prabrūhi māciram ॥24॥
25
mataṅga uvāca ।
brāhmaṇyaṃ kāmayāno'hamidamārabdhavāṃstapaḥ ।
gaccheyaṃ tadavāpyeha vara eṣa vṛto mayā ॥25॥
Матанга сказал:
26
etacchrutvā tu vacanaṃ tamuvāca purandaraḥ ।
brāhmaṇyaṃ prārthayānastvamaprāpyamakṛtātmabhiḥ ॥26॥
27
śreṣṭhaṃ yatsarvabhūteṣu tapo yannātivartate ।
tadagryaṃ prārthayānastvamacirādvinaśiṣyasi ॥27॥
28
devatāsuramartyeṣu yatpavitraṃ paraṃ smṛtam ।
caṇḍālayonau jātena na tatprāpyaṃ kathañcana] ॥28॥
Глава 29
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evamukto mataṅgastu saṃśitātmā yatavrataḥ ।
atiṣṭhadekapādena varṣāṇāṃ śatamacyuta ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
tamuvāca tataḥ śakraḥ punareva mahāyaśāḥ ।
mataṅga paramaṃ sthānaṃ prārthayannatidurlabham ॥2॥
3
mā kṛthāḥ sāhasaṃ putra naiṣa dharmapathastava ।
aprāpyaṃ prārthayāno hi nacirādvinaśiṣyasi ॥3॥
4
mataṅga paramaṃ sthānaṃ vāryamāṇo mayā sakṛt ।
cikīrṣasyeva tapasā sarvathā na bhaviṣyasi ॥4॥
5
tiryagyonigataḥ sarvo mānuṣyaṃ yadi gacchati ।
sa jāyate pulkaso vā caṇḍālo vā kadācana ॥5॥
6
puṃścalaḥ pāpayonirvā yaḥ kaścidiha lakṣyate ।
sa tasyāmeva suciraṃ mataṅga parivartate ॥6॥
7
tato daśaguṇe kāle labhate śūdratāmapi ।
śūdrayonāvapi tato bahuśaḥ parivartate ॥7॥
8
tatastriṃśadguṇe kāle labhate vaiśyatāmapi ।
vaiśyatāyāṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate ॥8॥
9
tataḥ ṣaṣṭiguṇe kāle rājanyo nāma jāyate ।
rājanyatve ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate ॥9॥
10
tataḥ ṣaṣṭiguṇe kāle labhate brahmabandhutām ।
brahmabandhuściraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate ॥10॥
11
tatastu dviśate kāle labhate kāṇḍapṛṣṭhatām ।
kāṇḍapṛṣṭhaściraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate ॥11॥
12
tatastu triśate kāle labhate dvijatāmapi ।
tāṃ ca prāpya ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate ॥12॥
13
tataścatuḥśate kāle śrotriyo nāma jāyate ।
śrotriyatve ciraṃ kālaṃ tatraiva parivartate ॥13॥
14
tadaiva krodhaharṣau ca kāmadveṣau ca putraka ।
atimānātivādau tamāviśanti dvijādhamam ॥14॥
15
tāṃścejjayati śatrūnsa tadā prāpnoti sadgatim ।
atha te vai jayantyenaṃ tālāgrādiva pātyate ॥15॥
16
mataṅga sampradhāryaitadyadahaṃ tvāmacūcudam ।
vṛṇīṣva kāmamanyaṃ tvaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ hi sudurlabham] ॥16॥
Глава 30
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evamukto mataṅgastu bhṛśaṃ śokaparāyaṇaḥ ।
atiṣṭhata gayāṃ gatvā so'ṅguṣṭhena śataṃ samāḥ ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
suduṣkaraṃ vahanyogaṃ kṛśo dhamanisantataḥ ।
tvagasthibhūto dharmātmā sa papāteti naḥ śrutam ॥2॥
3
taṃ patantamabhidrutya parijagrāha vāsavaḥ ।
varāṇāmīśvaro dātā sarvabhūtahite rataḥ ॥3॥
4
śakra uvāca ।
mataṅga brāhmaṇatvaṃ te saṃvṛtaṃ paripanthibhiḥ ।
pūjayansukhamāpnoti duḥkhamāpnotyapūjayan ॥4॥
Шакра сказал:
5
brāhmaṇe sarvabhūtānāṃ yogakṣemaḥ samāhitaḥ ।
brāhmaṇebhyo'nutṛpyanti pitaro devatāstathā ॥5॥
6
brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ mataṅga para ucyate ।
brāhmaṇaḥ kurute taddhi yathā yadyacca vāñchati ॥6॥
7
bahvīstu saṃsaranyonīrjāyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ ।
paryāye tāta kasmiṃścidbrāhmaṇyamiha vindati ॥7॥
8
mataṅga uvāca ।
kiṃ māṃ tudasi duḥkhārtaṃ mṛtaṃ mārayase ca mām ।
taṃ tu śocāmi yo labdhvā brāhmaṇyaṃ na bubhūṣate ॥8॥
Матанга сказал:
9
brāhmaṇyaṃ yadi duṣprāpaṃ tribhirvarṇaiḥ śatakrato ।
sudurlabhaṃ tadāvāpya nānutiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ ॥9॥
10
yaḥ pāpebhyaḥ pāpatamasteṣāmadhama eva saḥ ।
brāhmaṇyaṃ yo'vajānīte dhanaṃ labdhveva durlabham ॥10॥
11
duṣprāpaṃ khalu vipratvaṃ prāptaṃ duranupālanam ।
duravāpamavāpyaitannānutiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ ॥11॥
12
ekārāmo hyahaṃ śakra nirdvandvo niṣparigrahaḥ ।
ahiṃsādamadānasthaḥ kathaṃ nārhāmi vipratām ॥12॥
13
yathākāmavihārī syāṃ kāmarūpī vihaṅgamaḥ ।
brahmakṣatrāvirodhena pūjāṃ ca prāpnuyāmaham ।
yathā mamākṣayā kīrtirbhaveccāpi purandara ॥13॥
14
indra uvāca ।
chandodeva iti khyātaḥ strīṇāṃ pūjyo bhaviṣyasi ॥14॥
Индра сказал:
15
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evaṃ tasmai varaṃ dattvā vāsavo'ntaradhīyata ।
prāṇāṃstyaktvā mataṅgo'pi prāpa tatsthānamuttamam ॥15॥
Бхишма сказал:
16
evametatparaṃ sthānaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ nāma bhārata ।
tacca duṣprāpamiha vai mahendravacanaṃ yathā] ॥16॥
Глава 31
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
śrutaṃ me mahadākhyānametatkurukulodvaha ।
suduṣprāpaṃ bravīṣi tvaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ vadatāṃ vara ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
viśvāmitreṇa ca purā brāhmaṇyaṃ prāptamityuta ।
śrūyate vadase tacca duṣprāpamiti sattama ॥2॥
3
vītahavyaśca rājarṣiḥ śruto me vipratāṃ gataḥ ।
tadeva tāvadgāṅgeya śrotumicchāmyahaṃ vibho ॥3॥
4
sa kena karmaṇā prāpto brāhmaṇyaṃ rājasattama ।
vareṇa tapasā vāpi tanme vyākhyātumarhati ॥4॥
5
bhīṣma uvāca ।
śṛṇu rājanyathā rājā vītahavyo mahāyaśāḥ ।
kṣatriyaḥ sanpunaḥ prāpto brāhmaṇyaṃ lokasatkṛtam ॥5॥
Бхишма сказал:
6
manormahātmanastāta prajādharmeṇa śāsataḥ ।
babhūva putro dharmātmā śaryātiriti viśrutaḥ ॥6॥
7
tasyānvavāye dvau rājanrājānau sambabhūvatuḥ ।
hehayastālajaṅghaśca vatseṣu jayatāṃ vara ॥7॥
8
hehayasya tu putrāṇāṃ daśasu strīṣu bhārata ।
śataṃ babhūva prakhyātaṃ śūrāṇāmanivartinām ॥8॥
9
tulyarūpaprabhāvāṇāṃ viduṣāṃ yuddhaśālinām ।
dhanurvede ca vede ca sarvatraiva kṛtaśramāḥ ॥9॥
10
kāśiṣvapi nṛpo rājandivodāsapitāmahaḥ ।
haryaśva iti vikhyāto babhūva jayatāṃ varaḥ ॥10॥
11
sa vītahavyadāyādairāgatya puruṣarṣabha ।
gaṅgāyamunayormadhye saṅgrāme vinipātitaḥ ॥11॥
12
taṃ tu hatvā naravaraṃ hehayāste mahārathāḥ ।
pratijagmuḥ purīṃ ramyāṃ vatsānāmakutobhayāḥ ॥12॥
13
haryaśvasya tu dāyādaḥ kāśirājo'bhyaṣicyata ।
sudevo devasaṅkāśaḥ sākṣāddharma ivāparaḥ ॥13॥
14
sa pālayanneva mahīṃ dharmātmā kāśinandanaḥ ।
tairvītahavyairāgatya yudhi sarvairvinirjitaḥ ॥14॥
15
tamapyājau vinirjitya pratijagmuryathāgatam ।
saudevistvatha kāśīśo divodāso'bhyaṣicyata ॥15॥
16
divodāsastu vijñāya vīryaṃ teṣāṃ mahātmanām ।
vārāṇasīṃ mahātejā nirmame śakraśāsanāt ॥16॥
17
viprakṣatriyasambādhāṃ vaiśyaśūdrasamākulām ।
naikadravyoccayavatīṃ samṛddhavipaṇāpaṇām ॥17॥
18
gaṅgāyā uttare kūle vaprānte rājasattama ।
gomatyā dakṣiṇe caiva śakrasyevāmarāvatīm ॥18॥
19
tatra taṃ rājaśārdūlaṃ nivasantaṃ mahīpatim ।
āgatya hehayā bhūyaḥ paryadhāvanta bhārata ॥19॥
20
sa niṣpatya dadau yuddhaṃ tebhyo rājā mahābalaḥ ।
devāsurasamaṃ ghoraṃ divodāso mahādyutiḥ ॥20॥
21
sa tu yuddhe mahārāja dinānāṃ daśatīrdaśa ।
hatavāhanabhūyiṣṭhastato dainyamupāgamat ॥21॥
22
hatayodhastato rājankṣīṇakośaśca bhūmipaḥ ।
divodāsaḥ purīṃ hitvā palāyanaparo'bhavat ॥22॥
23
sa tvāśramamupāgamya bharadvājasya dhīmataḥ ।
jagāma śaraṇaṃ rājā kṛtāñjalirarindama ॥23॥
24
rājovāca ।
bhagavanvaitahavyairme yuddhe vaṃśaḥ praṇāśitaḥ ।
ahamekaḥ paridyūno bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ ॥24॥
Царь сказал:
25
śiṣyasnehena bhagavansa māṃ rakṣitumarhasi ।
niḥśeṣo hi kṛto vaṃśo mama taiḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ ॥25॥
26
tamuvāca mahābhāgo bharadvājaḥ pratāpavān ।
na bhetavyaṃ na bhetavyaṃ saudeva vyetu te bhayam ॥26॥
27
ahamiṣṭiṃ karomyadya putrārthaṃ te viśāṃ pate ।
vaitahavyasahasrāṇi yathā tvaṃ prasahiṣyasi ॥27॥
28
tata iṣṭiṃ cakārarṣistasya vai putrakāmikīm ।
athāsya tanayo jajñe pratardana iti śrutaḥ ॥28॥
29
sa jātamātro vavṛdhe samāḥ sadyastrayodaśa ।
vedaṃ cādhijage kṛtsnaṃ dhanurvedaṃ ca bhārata ॥29॥
30
yogena ca samāviṣṭo bharadvājena dhīmatā ।
tejo laukyaṃ sa saṅgṛhya tasmindeśe samāviśat ॥30॥
31
tataḥ sa kavacī dhanvī bāṇī dīpta ivānalaḥ ।
prayayau sa dhanurdhunvanvivarṣuriva toyadaḥ ॥31॥
32
taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaṃ harṣaṃ sudevatanayo yayau ।
mene ca manasā dagdhānvaitahavyānsa pārthivaḥ ॥32॥
33
tatastaṃ yauvarājyena sthāpayitvā pratardanam ।
kṛtakṛtyaṃ tadātmānaṃ sa rājā abhyanandata ॥33॥
34
tatastu vaitahavyānāṃ vadhāya sa mahīpatiḥ ।
putraṃ prasthāpayāmāsa pratardanamarindamam ॥34॥
35
sarathaḥ sa tu santīrya gaṅgāmāśu parākramī ।
prayayau vītahavyānāṃ purīṃ parapurañjayaḥ ॥35॥
36
vaitahavyāstu saṃśrutya rathaghoṣaṃ samuddhatam ।
niryayurnagarākārai rathaiḥ pararathārujaiḥ ॥36॥
37
niṣkramya te naravyāghrā daṃśitāścitrayodhinaḥ ।
pratardanaṃ samājaghnuḥ śaravarṣairudāyudhāḥ ॥37॥
38
astraiśca vividhākārai rathaughaiśca yudhiṣṭhira ।
abhyavarṣanta rājānaṃ himavantamivāmbudāḥ ॥38॥
39
astrairastrāṇi saṃvārya teṣāṃ rājā pratardanaḥ ।
jaghāna tānmahātejā vajrānalasamaiḥ śaraiḥ ॥39॥
40
kṛttottamāṅgāste rājanbhallaiḥ śatasahasraśaḥ ।
apatanrudhirārdrāṅgā nikṛttā iva kiṃśukāḥ ॥40॥
41
hateṣu teṣu sarveṣu vītahavyaḥ suteṣvatha ।
prādravannagaraṃ hitvā bhṛgorāśramamapyuta ॥41॥
42
yayau bhṛguṃ ca śaraṇaṃ vītahavyo narādhipaḥ ।
abhayaṃ ca dadau tasmai rājñe rājanbhṛgustathā ।
tato dadāvāsanaṃ ca tasmai śiṣyo bhṛgostadā ॥42॥
43
athānupadamevāśu tatrāgacchatpratardanaḥ ।
sa prāpya cāśramapadaṃ divodāsātmajo'bravīt ॥43॥
44
bho bhoḥ ke'trāśrame santi bhṛgoḥ śiṣyā mahātmanaḥ ।
draṣṭumicche munimahaṃ tasyācakṣata māmiti ॥44॥
45
sa taṃ viditvā tu bhṛgurniścakrāmāśramāttadā ।
pūjayāmāsa ca tato vidhinā parameṇa ha ॥45॥
46
uvāca cainaṃ rājendra kiṃ kāryamiti pārthivam ।
sa covāca nṛpastasmai yadāgamanakāraṇam ॥46॥
47
ayaṃ brahmannito rājā vītahavyo visarjyatām ।
asya putrairhi me brahmankṛtsno vaṃśaḥ praṇāśitaḥ ।
utsāditaśca viṣayaḥ kāśīnāṃ ratnasañcayaḥ ॥47॥
48
etasya vīryadṛptasya hataṃ putraśataṃ mayā ।
asyedānīṃ vadhādbrahmanbhaviṣyāmyanṛṇaḥ pituḥ ॥48॥
49
tamuvāca kṛpāviṣṭo bhṛgurdharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ ।
nehāsti kṣatriyaḥ kaścitsarve hīme dvijātayaḥ ॥49॥
50
evaṃ tu vacanaṃ śrutvā bhṛgostathyaṃ pratardanaḥ ।
pādāvupaspṛśya śanaiḥ prahasanvākyamabravīt ॥50॥
51
evamapyasmi bhagavankṛtakṛtyo na saṃśayaḥ ।
yadeṣa rājā vīryeṇa svajātiṃ tyājito mayā ॥51॥
52
anujānīhi māṃ brahmandhyāyasva ca śivena mām ।
tyājito hi mayā jātimeṣa rājā bhṛgūdvaha ॥52॥
53
tatastenābhyanujñāto yayau rājā pratardanaḥ ।
yathāgataṃ mahārāja muktvā viṣamivoragaḥ ॥53॥
54
bhṛgorvacanamātreṇa sa ca brahmarṣitāṃ gataḥ ।
vītahavyo mahārāja brahmavāditvameva ca ॥54॥
55
tasya gṛtsamadaḥ putro rūpeṇendra ivāparaḥ ।
śakrastvamiti yo daityairnigṛhītaḥ kilābhavat ॥55॥
56
ṛgvede vartate cāgryā śrutiratra viśāṃ pate ।
yatra gṛtsamado brahmanbrāhmaṇaiḥ sa mahīyate ॥56॥
57
sa brahmacārī viprarṣiḥ śrīmāngṛtsamado'bhavat ।
putro gṛtsamadasyāpi sucetā abhavaddvijaḥ ॥57॥
58
varcāḥ sutejasaḥ putro vihavyastasya cātmajaḥ ।
vihavyasya tu putrastu vitatyastasya cātmajaḥ ॥58॥
59
vitatyasya sutaḥ satyaḥ santaḥ satyasya cātmajaḥ ।
śravāstasya sutaścarṣiḥ śravasaścābhavattamaḥ ॥59॥
60
tamasaśca prakāśo'bhūttanayo dvijasattamaḥ ।
prakāśasya ca vāgindro babhūva jayatāṃ varaḥ ॥60॥
61
tasyātmajaśca pramatirvedavedāṅgapāragaḥ ।
ghṛtācyāṃ tasya putrastu rururnāmodapadyata ॥61॥
62
pramadvarāyāṃ tu ruroḥ putraḥ samudapadyata ।
śunako nāma viprarṣiryasya putro'tha śaunakaḥ ॥62॥
63
evaṃ vipratvamagamadvītahavyo narādhipaḥ ।
bhṛgoḥ prasādādrājendra kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyarṣabha ॥63॥
64
tathaiva kathito vaṃśo mayā gārtsamadastava ।
vistareṇa mahārāja kimanyadanupṛcchasi] ॥64॥
Глава 32
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ke pūjyāḥ ke namaskāryā mānavairbharatarṣabha ।
vistareṇa tadācakṣva na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatām ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ vāsudevasya cobhayoḥ ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
nāradaṃ prāñjaliṃ dṛṣṭvā pūjayānaṃ dvijarṣabhān ।
keśavaḥ paripapraccha bhagavankānnamasyasi ॥3॥
4
bahumānaḥ paraḥ keṣu bhavato yānnamasyasi ।
śakyaṃ cecchrotumicchāmi brūhyetaddharmavittama ॥4॥
5
nārada uvāca ।
śṛṇu govinda yānetānpūjayāmyarimardana ।
tvatto'nyaḥ kaḥ pumāṁlloke śrotumetadihārhati ॥5॥
Нарада сказал:
6
varuṇaṃ vāyumādityaṃ parjanyaṃ jātavedasam ।
sthāṇuṃ skandaṃ tathā lakṣmīṃ viṣṇuṃ brahmāṇameva ca ॥6॥
7
vācaspatiṃ candramasamapaḥ pṛthvīṃ sarasvatīm ।
satataṃ ye namasyanti tānnamasyāmyahaṃ vibho ॥7॥
8
tapodhanānvedavido nityaṃ vedaparāyaṇān ।
mahārhānvṛṣṇiśārdūla sadā sampūjayāmyaham ॥8॥
9
abhuktvā devakāryāṇi kurvate ye'vikatthanāḥ ।
santuṣṭāśca kṣamāyuktāstānnamasyāmyahaṃ vibho ॥9॥
10
samyagdadati ye ceṣṭānkṣāntā dāntā jitendriyāḥ ।
sasyaṃ dhanaṃ kṣitiṃ gāśca tānnamasyāmi yādava ॥10॥
11
ye te tapasi vartante vane mūlaphalāśanāḥ ।
asañcayāḥ kriyāvantastānnamasyāmi yādava ॥11॥
12
ye bhṛtyabharaṇe saktāḥ satataṃ cātithipriyāḥ ।
bhuñjante devaśeṣāṇi tānnamasyāmi yādava ॥12॥
13
ye vedaṃ prāpya durdharṣā vāgmino brahmavādinaḥ ।
yājanādhyāpane yuktā nityaṃ tānpūjayāmyaham ॥13॥
14
prasannahṛdayāścaiva sarvasattveṣu nityaśaḥ ।
ā pṛṣṭhatāpātsvādhyāye yuktāstānpūjayāmyaham ॥14॥
15
guruprasāde svādhyāye yatante ye sthiravratāḥ ।
śuśrūṣavo'nasūyantastānnamasyāmi yādava ॥15॥
16
suvratā munayo ye ca brahmaṇyāḥ satyasaṅgarāḥ ।
voḍhāro havyakavyānāṃ tānnamasyāmi yādava ॥16॥
17
bhaikṣyacaryāsu niratāḥ kṛśā gurukulāśrayāḥ ।
niḥsukhā nirdhanā ye ca tānnamasyāmi yādava ॥17॥
18
nirmamā niṣpratidvandvā nirhrīkā niṣprayojanāḥ ।
ahiṃsāniratā ye ca ye ca satyavratā narāḥ ।
dāntāḥ śamaparāścaiva tānnamasyāmi keśava ॥18॥
19
devatātithipūjāyāṃ prasaktā gṛhamedhinaḥ ।
kapotavṛttayo nityaṃ tānnamasyāmi yādava ॥19॥
20
yeṣāṃ trivargaḥ kṛtyeṣu vartate nopahīyate ।
śiṣṭācārapravṛttāśca tānnamasyāmyahaṃ sadā ॥20॥
21
brāhmaṇāstriṣu lokeṣu ye trivargamanuṣṭhitāḥ ।
alolupāḥ puṇyaśīlāstānnamasyāmi keśava ॥21॥
22
abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāśca sudhābhakṣāśca ye sadā ।
vrataiśca vividhairyuktāstānnamasyāmi mādhava ॥22॥
23
ayonīnagniyonīṃśca brahmayonīṃstathaiva ca ।
sarvabhūtātmayonīṃśca tānnamasyāmyahaṃ dvijān ॥23॥
24
nityametānnamasyāmi kṛṣṇa lokakarānṛṣīn ।
lokajyeṣṭhāñjñānaniṣṭhāṃstamoghnāṁllokabhāskarān ॥24॥
25
tasmāttvamapi vārṣṇeya dvijānpūjaya nityadā ।
pūjitāḥ pūjanārhā hi sukhaṃ dāsyanti te'nagha ॥25॥
26
asmiṁlloke sadā hyete paratra ca sukhapradāḥ ।
ta ete mānyamānā vai pradāsyanti sukhaṃ tava ॥26॥
27
ye sarvātithayo nityaṃ goṣu ca brāhmaṇeṣu ca ।
nityaṃ satye ca niratā durgāṇyatitaranti te ॥27॥
28
nityaṃ śamaparā ye ca tathā ye cānasūyakāḥ ।
nityaṃ svādhyāyino ye ca durgāṇyatitaranti te ॥28॥
29
sarvāndevānnamasyanti ye caikaṃ devamāśritāḥ ।
śraddadhānāśca dāntāśca durgāṇyatitaranti te ॥29॥
30
tathaiva viprapravarānnamaskṛtya yatavratān ।
bhavanti ye dānaratā durgāṇyatitaranti te ॥30॥
31
agnīnādhāya vidhivatprayatā dhārayanti ye ।
prāptāḥ somāhutiṃ caiva durgāṇyatitaranti te ॥31॥
32
mātāpitrorguruṣu ca samyagvartanti ye sadā ।
yathā tvaṃ vṛṣṇiśārdūletyuktvaivaṃ virarāma saḥ ॥32॥
33
tasmāttvamapi kaunteya pitṛdevadvijātithīn ।
samyakpūjaya yena tvaṃ gatimiṣṭāmavāpsyasi] ॥33॥
Глава 33
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kiṃ rājñaḥ sarvakṛtyānāṃ garīyaḥ syātpitāmaha ।
kiṃ kurvankarma nṛpatirubhau lokau samaśnute ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
etadrājñaḥ kṛtyatamamabhiṣiktasya bhārata ।
brāhmaṇānāmanuṣṭhānamatyantaṃ sukhamicchatā ।
śrotriyānbrāhmaṇānvṛddhānnityamevābhipūjayet ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
paurajānapadāṃścāpi brāhmaṇāṃśca bahuśrutān ।
sāntvena bhogadānena namaskāraistathārcayet ॥3॥
4
etatkṛtyatamaṃ rājño nityameveti lakṣayet ।
yathātmānaṃ yathā putrāṃstathaitānparipālayet ॥4॥
5
ye cāpyeṣāṃ pūjyatamāstāndṛḍhaṃ pratipūjayet ।
teṣu śānteṣu tadrāṣṭraṃ sarvameva virājate ॥5॥
6
te pūjyāste namaskāryāste rakṣyāḥ pitaro yathā ।
teṣveva yātrā lokasya bhūtānāmiva vāsave ॥6॥
7
abhicārairupāyaiśca daheyurapi tejasā ।
niḥśeṣaṃ kupitāḥ kuryurugrāḥ satyaparākramāḥ ॥7॥
8
nāntameṣāṃ prapaśyāmi na diśaścāpyapāvṛtāḥ ।
kupitāḥ samudīkṣante dāveṣvagniśikhā iva ॥8॥
9
vidyanteṣāṃ sāhasikā guṇāsteṣāmatīva hi ।
kūpā iva tṛṇacchannā viśuddhā dyaurivāpare ॥9॥
10
prasahyakāriṇaḥ kecitkārpāsamṛdavo'pare ।
santi caiṣāmatiśaṭhāstathānye'titapasvinaḥ ॥10॥
11
kṛṣigorakṣyamapyanye bhaikṣamanye'pyanuṣṭhitāḥ ।
corāścānye'nṛtāścānye tathānye naṭanartakāḥ ॥11॥
12
sarvakarmasu dṛśyante praśānteṣvitareṣu ca ।
vividhācārayuktāśca brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha ॥12॥
13
nānākarmasu yuktānāṃ bahukarmopajīvinām ।
dharmajñānāṃ satāṃ teṣāṃ nityamevānukīrtayet ॥13॥
14
pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca manuṣyoragarakṣasām ।
purohitā mahābhāgā brāhmaṇā vai narādhipa ॥14॥
15
naite devairna pitṛbhirna gandharvairna rākṣasaiḥ ।
nāsurairna piśācaiśca śakyā jetuṃ dvijātayaḥ ॥15॥
16
adaivaṃ daivataṃ kuryurdaivataṃ cāpyadaivatam ।
yamiccheyuḥ sa rājā syādyaṃ dviṣyuḥ sa parābhavet ॥16॥
17
parivādaṃ ca ye kuryurbrāhmaṇānāmacetasaḥ ।
nindāpraśaṃsākuśalāḥ kīrtyakīrtiparāvarāḥ ।
parikupyanti te rājansatataṃ dviṣatāṃ dvijāḥ ॥17॥
18
brāhmaṇā yaṃ praśaṃsanti puruṣaḥ sa pravardhate ।
brāhmaṇairyaḥ parākruṣṭaḥ parābhūyātkṣaṇāddhi saḥ ॥18॥
19
śakā yavanakāmbojāstāstāḥ kṣatriyajātayaḥ ।
vṛṣalatvaṃ parigatā brāhmaṇānāmadarśanāt ॥19॥
20
dramiळाśca kaliṅgāśca pulindāścāpyuśīnarāḥ ।
kaulāḥ sarpā māhiṣakāstāstāḥ kṣatriyajātayaḥ ॥20॥
21
vṛṣalatvaṃ parigatā brāhmaṇānāmadarśanāt ।
śreyānparājayastebhyo na jayo jayatāṃ vara ॥21॥
22
yastu sarvamidaṃ hanyādbrāhmaṇaṃ ca na tatsamam ।
brahmavadhyā mahāndoṣa ityāhuḥ paramarṣayaḥ ॥22॥
23
parivādo dvijātīnāṃ na śrotavyaḥ kathañcana ।
āsītādhomukhastūṣṇīṃ samutthāya vrajeta vā ॥23॥
24
na sa jāto janiṣyo vā pṛthivyāmiha kaścana ।
yo brāhmaṇavirodhena sukhaṃ jīvitumutsahet ॥24॥
25
durgraho muṣṭinā vāyurduḥsparśaḥ pāṇinā śaśī ।
durdharā pṛthivī mūrdhnā durjayā brāhmaṇā bhuvi] ॥25॥
Глава 34
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
brāhmaṇāneva satataṃ bhṛśaṃ sampratipūjayet ।
ete hi somarājāna īśvarāḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
ete bhogairalaṅkārairanyaiścaiva kimicchakaiḥ ।
sadā pūjyā namaskāryā rakṣyāśca pitṛvannṛpaiḥ ।
ato rāṣṭrasya śāntirhi bhūtānāmiva vāsavāt ॥2॥
3
jāyatāṃ brahmavarcasvī rāṣṭre vai brāhmaṇaḥ śuciḥ ।
mahārathaśca rājanya eṣṭavyaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ ॥3॥
4
brāhmaṇaṃ jātisampannaṃ dharmajñaṃ saṃśitavratam ।
vāsayeta gṛhe rājanna tasmātparamasti vai ॥4॥
5
brāhmaṇebhyo havirdattaṃ pratigṛhṇanti devatāḥ ।
pitaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ naitebhyo vidyate param ॥5॥
6
ādityaścandramā vāyurbhūmirāpo'mbaraṃ diśaḥ ।
sarve brāhmaṇamāviśya sadānnamupabhuñjate ॥6॥
7
na tasyāśnanti pitaro yasya viprā na bhuñjate ।
devāścāpyasya nāśnanti pāpasya brāhmaṇadviṣaḥ ॥7॥
8
brāhmaṇeṣu tu tuṣṭeṣu prīyante pitaraḥ sadā ।
tathaiva devatā rājannātra kāryā vicāraṇā ॥8॥
9
tathaiva te'pi prīyante yeṣāṃ bhavati taddhaviḥ ।
na ca pretya vinaśyanti gacchanti paramāṃ gatim ॥9॥
10
yena yenaiva haviṣā brāhmaṇāṃstarpayennaraḥ ।
tena tenaiva prīyante pitaro devatāstathā ॥10॥
11
brāhmaṇādeva tadbhūtaṃ prabhavanti yataḥ prajāḥ ।
yataścāyaṃ prabhavati pretya yatra ca gacchati ॥11॥
12
vedaiṣa mārgaṃ svargasya tathaiva narakasya ca ।
āgatānāgate cobhe brāhmaṇo dvipadāṃ varaḥ ।
brāhmaṇo bharataśreṣṭha svadharmaṃ veda medhayā ॥12॥
13
ye cainamanuvartante te na yānti parābhavam ।
na te pretya vinaśyanti gacchanti na parābhavam ॥13॥
14
ye brāhmaṇamukhātprāptaṃ pratigṛhṇanti vai vacaḥ ।
kṛtātmāno mahātmānaste na yānti parābhavam ॥14॥
15
kṣatriyāṇāṃ pratapatāṃ tejasā ca balena ca ।
brāhmaṇeṣveva śāmyanti tejāṃsi ca balāni ca ॥15॥
16
bhṛgavo'jayaṃstālajaṅghānnīpānaṅgiraso'jayan ।
bharadvājo vaitahavyānailāṃśca bharatarṣabha ॥16॥
17
citrāyudhāṃścāpyajayannete kṛṣṇājinadhvajāḥ ।
prakṣipyātha ca kumbhānvai pāragāminamārabhet ॥17॥
18
yatkiñcitkathyate loke śrūyate paśyate'pi vā ।
sarvaṃ tadbrāhmaṇeṣveva gūḍho'gniriva dāruṣu ॥18॥
19
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
saṃvādaṃ vāsudevasya pṛthvyāśca bharatarṣabha ॥19॥
20
vāsudeva uvāca ।
mātaraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ pṛcche tvā saṃśayaṃ śubhe ।
kena svitkarmaṇā pāpaṃ vyapohati naro gṛhī ॥20॥
Васудева сказал:
21
pṛthivyuvāca ।
brāhmaṇāneva seveta pavitraṃ hyetaduttamam ।
brāhmaṇānsevamānasya rajaḥ sarvaṃ praṇaśyati ॥21॥
Притхиви сказала:
22
ato bhūtirataḥ kīrtirato buddhiḥ prajāyate ।
apareṣāṃ pareṣāṃ ca parebhyaścaiva ye pare ॥22॥
23
brāhmaṇā yaṃ praśaṃsanti puruṣaḥ sa pravardhate ।
atha yo brāhmaṇākruṣṭaḥ parābhavati so'cirāt ॥23॥
24
yathā mahārṇave kṣipta āmaloṣṭo vinaśyati ।
tathā duścaritaṃ karma parābhāvāya kalpate ॥24॥
25
paśya candre kṛtaṃ lakṣma samudre lavaṇodakam ।
tathā bhagasahasreṇa mahendraṃ paricihnitam ॥25॥
26
teṣāmeva prabhāvena sahasranayano hyasau ।
śatakratuḥ samabhavatpaśya mādhava yādṛśam ॥26॥
27
icchanbhūtiṃ ca kīrtiṃ ca lokāṃśca madhusūdana ।
brāhmaṇānumate tiṣṭhetpuruṣaḥ śucirātmavān ॥27॥
28
ityetadvacanaṃ śrutvā medinyā madhusūdanaḥ ।
sādhu sādhvityathetyuktvā medinīṃ pratyapūjayat ॥28॥
29
etāṃ śrutvopamāṃ pārtha prayato brāhmaṇarṣabhān ।
satataṃ pūjayethāstvaṃ tataḥ śreyo'bhipatsyase] ॥29॥
Глава 35
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
janmanaiva mahābhāgo brāhmaṇo nāma jāyate ।
namasyaḥ sarvabhūtānāmatithiḥ prasṛtāgrabhuk ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
sarvānnaḥ suhṛdastāta brāhmaṇāḥ sumanomukhāḥ ।
gīrbhirmaṅgalayuktābhiranudhyāyanti pūjitāḥ ॥2॥
3
sarvānno dviṣatastāta brāhmaṇā jātamanyavaḥ ।
gīrbhirdāruṇayuktābhirabhihanyurapūjitāḥ ॥3॥
4
atra gāthā brahmagītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ ।
sṛṣṭvā dvijātīndhātā hi yathāpūrvaṃ samādadhat ॥4॥
5
na vo'nyadiha kartavyaṃ kiñcidūrdhvaṃ yathāvidhi ।
guptā gopāyata brahma śreyo vastena śobhanam ॥5॥
6
svameva kurvatāṃ karma śrīrvo brāhmī bhaviṣyati ।
pramāṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ pragrahaṃ ca gamiṣyatha ॥6॥
7
na śaudraṃ karma kartavyaṃ brāhmaṇena vipaścitā ।
śaudraṃ hi kurvataḥ karma dharmaḥ samuparudhyate ॥7॥
8
śrīśca buddhiśca tejaśca vibhūtiśca pratāpinī ।
svādhyāyenaiva māhātmyaṃ vimalaṃ pratipatsyatha ॥8॥
9
hutvā cāhavanīyasthaṃ mahābhāgye pratiṣṭhitāḥ ।
agrabhojyāḥ prasūtīnāṃ śriyā brāhmyānukalpitāḥ ॥9॥
10
śraddhayā parayā yuktā hyanabhidrohalabdhayā ।
damasvādhyāyaniratāḥ sarvānkāmānavāpsyatha ॥10॥
11
yaccaiva mānuṣe loke yacca deveṣu kiñcana ।
sarvaṃ tattapasā sādhyaṃ jñānena vinayena ca ॥11॥
12
ityetā brahmagītāste samākhyātā mayānagha ।
viprānukampārthamidaṃ tena proktaṃ hi dhīmatā ॥12॥
13
bhūyasteṣāṃ balaṃ manye yathā rājñastapasvinaḥ ।
durāsadāśca caṇḍāśca rabhasāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaḥ ॥13॥
14
santyeṣāṃ siṃhasattvāśca vyāghrasattvāstathāpare ।
varāhamṛgasattvāśca gajasattvāstathāpare ॥14॥
15
karpāsamṛdavaḥ kecittathānye makaraspṛśaḥ ।
vibhāṣyaghātinaḥ kecittathā cakṣurhaṇo'pare ॥15॥
16
santi cāśīviṣanibhāḥ santi mandāstathāpare ।
vividhānīha vṛttāni brāhmaṇānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira ॥16॥
17
mekalā dramiḍāḥ kāśāḥ pauṇḍrāḥ kollagirāstathā ।
śauṇḍikā daradā darvāścaurāḥ śabarabarbarāḥ ॥17॥
18
kirātā yavanāścaiva tāstāḥ kṣatriyajātayaḥ ।
vṛṣalatvamanuprāptā brāhmaṇānāmadarśanāt ॥18॥
19
brāhmaṇānāṃ paribhavādasurāḥ salileśayāḥ ।
brāhmaṇānāṃ prasādācca devāḥ svarganivāsinaḥ ॥19॥
20
aśakyaṃ spraṣṭumākāśamacālyo himavāngiriḥ ।
avāryā setunā gaṅgā durjayā brāhmaṇā bhuvi ॥20॥
21
na brāhmaṇavirodhena śakyā śāstuṃ vasundharā ।
brāhmaṇā hi mahātmāno devānāmapi devatāḥ ॥21॥
22
tānpūjayasva satataṃ dānena paricaryayā ।
yadīcchasi mahīṃ bhoktumimāṃ sāgaramekhalām ॥22॥
23
pratigraheṇa tejo hi viprāṇāṃ śāmyate'nagha ।
pratigrahaṃ ye neccheyuste'pi rakṣyāstvayānagha] ॥23॥
Глава 36
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
śakraśambarasaṃvādaṃ tannibodha yudhiṣṭhira ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
śakro hyajñātarūpeṇa jaṭī bhūtvā rajoruṇaḥ ।
virūpaṃ rūpamāsthāya praśnaṃ papraccha śambaram ॥2॥
3
kena śambara vṛttena svajātyānadhitiṣṭhasi ।
śreṣṭhaṃ tvāṃ kena manyante tanme prabrūhi pṛcchataḥ ॥3॥
4
śambara uvāca ।
nāsūyāmi sadā viprānbrahmāṇaṃ ca pitāmaham ।
śāstrāṇi vadato viprānsammanyāmi yathāsukham ॥4॥
Шамбара сказал:
5
śrutvā ca nāvajānāmi nāparādhyāmi karhicit ।
abhyarcyānanupṛcchāmi pādau gṛhṇāmi dhīmatām ॥5॥
6
te viśrabdhāḥ prabhāṣante saṃyacchanti ca māṃ sadā ।
pramatteṣvapramatto'smi sadā supteṣu jāgṛmi ॥6॥
7
te mā śāstrapathe yuktaṃ brahmaṇyamanasūyakam ।
samāsiñcanti śāstāraḥ kṣaudraṃ madhviva makṣikāḥ ॥7॥
8
yacca bhāṣanti te tuṣṭāstattadgṛhṇāmi medhayā ।
samādhimātmano nityamanulomamacintayan ॥8॥
9
so'haṃ vāgagrasṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāmavalehakaḥ ।
svajātyānadhitiṣṭhāmi nakṣatrāṇīva candramāḥ ॥9॥
10
etatpṛthivyāmamṛtametaccakṣuranuttamam ।
yadbrāhmaṇamukhācchāstramiha śrutvā pravartate ॥10॥
11
etatkāraṇamājñāya dṛṣṭvā devāsuraṃ purā ।
yuddhaṃ pitā me hṛṣṭātmā vismitaḥ pratyapadyata ॥11॥
12
dṛṣṭvā ca brāhmaṇānāṃ tu mahimānaṃ mahātmanām ।
paryapṛcchatkathamime siddhā iti niśākaram ॥12॥
13
soma uvāca ।
brāhmaṇāstapasā sarve sidhyante vāgbalāḥ sadā ।
bhujavīryā hi rājāno vāgastrāśca dvijātayaḥ ॥13॥
Сома сказал:
14
pravasanvāpyadhīyīta bahvīrdurvasatīrvasan ।
nirmanyurapi nirmāno yatiḥ syātsamadarśanaḥ ॥14॥
15
api cejjātisampannaḥ sarvānvedānpiturgṛhe ।
ślāghamāna ivādhīyedgrāmya ityeva taṃ viduḥ ॥15॥
16
bhūmiretau nigirati sarpo bilaśayāniva ।
rājānaṃ cāpyayoddhāraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ cāpravāsinam ॥16॥
17
atimānaḥ śriyaṃ hanti puruṣasyālpamedhasaḥ ।
garbheṇa duṣyate kanyā gṛhavāsena ca dvijaḥ ॥17॥
18
ityetanme pitā śrutvā somādadbhutadarśanāt ।
brāhmaṇānpūjayāmāsa tathaivāhaṃ mahāvratān ॥18॥
19
bhīṣma uvāca ।
śrutvaitadvacanaṃ śakro dānavendramukhāccyutam ।
dvijānsampūjayāmāsa mahendratvamavāpa ca] ॥19॥
Бхишма сказал:
Глава 37
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
apūrvaṃ vā bhavetpātramatha vāpi ciroṣitam ।
dūrādabhyāgataṃ vāpi kiṃ pātraṃ syātpitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
kriyā bhavati keṣāñcidupāṃśuvratamuttamam ।
yo yo yāceta yatkiñcitsarvaṃ dadyāma ityuta ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
apīḍayanbhṛtyavargamityevamanuśuśruma ।
pīḍayanbhṛtyavargaṃ hi ātmānamapakarṣati ॥3॥
4
apūrvaṃ vāpi yatpātraṃ yaccāpi syācciroṣitam ।
dūrādabhyāgataṃ cāpi tatpātraṃ ca vidurbudhāḥ ॥4॥
5
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
apīḍayā ca bhṛtyānāṃ dharmasyāhiṃsayā tathā ।
pātraṃ vidyāma tattvena yasmai dattaṃ na santapet ॥5॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
6
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ṛtvikpurohitācāryāḥ śiṣyāḥ sambandhibāndhavāḥ ।
sarve pūjyāśca mānyāśca śrutavṛttopasaṃhitāḥ ॥6॥
Бхишма сказал:
7
ato'nyathā vartamānāḥ sarve nārhanti satkriyām ।
tasmānnityaṃ parīkṣeta puruṣānpraṇidhāya vai ॥7॥
8
akrodhaḥ satyavacanamahiṃsā dama ārjavam ।
adroho nātimānaśca hrīstitikṣā tapaḥ śamaḥ ॥8॥
9
yasminnetāni dṛśyante na cākāryāṇi bhārata ।
bhāvato viniviṣṭāni tatpātraṃ mānamarhati ॥9॥
10
tathā ciroṣitaṃ cāpi sampratyāgatameva ca ।
apūrvaṃ caiva pūrvaṃ ca tatpātraṃ mānamarhati ॥10॥
11
aprāmāṇyaṃ ca vedānāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ cātilaṅghanam ।
sarvatra cānavasthānametannāśanamātmanaḥ ॥11॥
12
bhavetpaṇḍitamānī yo brāhmaṇo vedanindakaḥ ।
ānvīkṣikīṃ tarkavidyāmanurakto nirarthikām ॥12॥
13
hetuvādānbruvansatsu vijetāhetuvādikaḥ ।
ākroṣṭā cātivaktā ca brāhmaṇānāṃ sadaiva hi ॥13॥
14
sarvābhiśaṅkī mūḍhaśca bālaḥ kaṭukavāgapi ।
boddhavyastādṛśastāta naraśvānaṃ hi taṃ viduḥ ॥14॥
15
yathā śvā bhaṣituṃ caiva hantuṃ caivāvasṛjyate ।
evaṃ sambhāṣaṇārthāya sarvaśāstravadhāya ca ।
alpaśrutāḥ kutarkāśca dṛṣṭāḥ spṛṣṭāḥ kupaṇḍitāḥ ॥15॥
16
śrutismṛtītihāsādipurāṇāraṇyavedinaḥ ।
anurundhyādbahujñāṃśca sārajñāṃścaiva paṇḍitān ॥16॥
17
lokayātrā ca draṣṭavyā dharmaścātmahitāni ca ।
evaṃ naro vartamānaḥ śāśvatīredhate samāḥ ॥17॥
18
ṛṇamunmucya devānāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca tathaiva ca ।
pitṝṇāmatha viprāṇāmatithīnāṃ ca pañcamam ॥18॥
19
paryāyeṇa viśuddhena sunirṇiktena karmaṇā ।
evaṃ gṛhasthaḥ karmāṇi kurvandharmānna hīyate] ॥19॥
Глава 38
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
strīṇāṃ svabhāvamicchāmi śrotuṃ bharatasattama ।
striyo hi mūlaṃ doṣāṇāṃ laghucittāḥ pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ puṃścalyā pañcacūḍayā ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
lokānanucarandhīmāndevarṣirnāradaḥ purā ।
dadarśāpsarasaṃ brāhmīṃ pañcacūḍāmaninditām ॥3॥
4
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cārusarvāṅgīṃ papracchāpsarasaṃ muniḥ ।
saṃśayo hṛdi me kaścittanme brūhi sumadhyame ॥4॥
5
evamuktā tu sā vipraṃ pratyuvācātha nāradam ।
viṣaye sati vakṣyāmi samarthāṃ manyase ca mām ॥5॥
6
nārada uvāca ।
na tvāmaviṣaye bhadre niyokṣyāmi kathañcana ।
strīṇāṃ svabhāvamicchāmi tvattaḥ śrotuṃ varānane ॥6॥
Нарада сказал:
7
bhīṣma uvāca ।
etacchrutvā vacastasya devarṣerapsarottamā ।
pratyuvāca na śakṣyāmi strī satī nindituṃ striyaḥ ॥7॥
Бхишма сказал:
8
viditāste striyo yāśca yādṛśāśca svabhāvataḥ ।
na māmarhasi devarṣe niyoktuṃ praśna īdṛśe ॥8॥
9
tāmuvāca sa devarṣiḥ satyaṃ vada sumadhyame ।
mṛṣāvāde bhaveddoṣaḥ satye doṣo na vidyate ॥9॥
10
ityuktā sā kṛtamatirabhavaccāruhāsinī ।
strīdoṣāñśāśvatānsatyānbhāṣituṃ sampracakrame ॥10॥
11
pañcacūḍovāca ।
kulīnā rūpavatyaśca nāthavatyaśca yoṣitaḥ ।
maryādāsu na tiṣṭhanti sa doṣaḥ strīṣu nārada ॥11॥
Панчачудо сказал:
12
na strībhyaḥ kiñcidanyadvai pāpīyastaramasti vai ।
striyo hi mūlaṃ doṣāṇāṃ tathā tvamapi vettha ha ॥12॥
13
samājñātānṛddhimataḥ pratirūpānvaśe sthitān ।
patīnantaramāsādya nālaṃ nāryaḥ pratīkṣitum ॥13॥
14
asaddharmastvayaṃ strīṇāmasmākaṃ bhavati prabho ।
pāpīyaso narānyadvai lajjāṃ tyaktvā bhajāmahe ॥14॥
15
striyaṃ hi yaḥ prārthayate sannikarṣaṃ ca gacchati ।
īṣacca kurute sevāṃ tamevecchanti yoṣitaḥ ॥15॥
16
anarthitvānmanuṣyāṇāṃ bhayātparijanasya ca ।
maryādāyāmamaryādāḥ striyastiṣṭhanti bhartṛṣu ॥16॥
17
nāsāṃ kaścidagamyo'sti nāsāṃ vayasi saṃsthitiḥ ।
virūpaṃ rūpavantaṃ vā pumānityeva bhuñjate ॥17॥
18
na bhayānnāpyanukrośānnārthahetoḥ kathañcana ।
na jñātikulasaṃbandhātstriyastiṣṭhanti bhartṛṣu ॥18॥
19
yauvane vartamānānāṃ mṛṣṭābharaṇavāsasām ।
nārīṇāṃ svairavṛttānāṃ spṛhayanti kulastriyaḥ ॥19॥
20
yāśca śaśvadbahumatā rakṣyante dayitāḥ striyaḥ ।
api tāḥ samprasajjante kubjāndhajaḍavāmanaiḥ ॥20॥
21
paṅguṣvapi ca devarṣe ye cānye kutsitā narāḥ ।
strīṇāmagamyo loke'sminnāsti kaścinmahāmune ॥21॥
22
yadi puṃsāṃ gatirbrahma kathañcinnopapadyate ।
apyanyonyaṃ pravartante na hi tiṣṭhanti bhartṛṣu ॥22॥
23
alābhātpuruṣāṇāṃ hi bhayātparijanasya ca ।
vadhabandhabhayāccāpi svayaṃ guptā bhavanti tāḥ ॥23॥
24
calasvabhāvā duḥsevyā durgrāhyā bhāvatastathā ।
prājñasya puruṣasyeha yathā vācastathā striyaḥ ॥24॥
25
nāgnistṛpyati kāṣṭhānāṃ nāpagānāṃ mahodadhiḥ ।
nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ na puṃsāṃ vāmalocanāḥ ॥25॥
26
idamanyacca devarṣe rahasyaṃ sarvayoṣitām ।
dṛṣṭvaiva puruṣaṃ hṛdyaṃ yoniḥ praklidyate striyaḥ ॥26॥
27
kāmānāmapi dātāraṃ kartāraṃ mānasāntvayoḥ ।
rakṣitāraṃ na mṛṣyanti bhartāraṃ paramaṃ striyaḥ ॥27॥
28
na kāmabhogānbahulānnālaṅkārārthasañcayān ।
tathaiva bahu manyante yathā ratyāmanugraham ॥28॥
29
antakaḥ śamano mṛtyuḥ pātālaṃ vaḍavāmukham ।
kṣuradhārā viṣaṃ sarpo vahnirityekataḥ striyaḥ ॥29॥
30
yataśca bhūtāni mahānti pañca yataśca lokā vihitā vidhātrā ।
yataḥ pumāṃsaḥ pramadāśca nirmitāstadaiva doṣāḥ pramadāsu nārada] ॥30॥
Глава 39
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ime vai mānavā loke strīṣu sajjantyabhīkṣṇaśaḥ ।
mohena paramāviṣṭā daivādiṣṭena pārthiva ।
striyaśca puruṣeṣveva pratyakṣaṃ lokasākṣikam ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
atra me saṃśayastīvro hṛdi samparivartate ।
kathamāsāṃ narāḥ saṅgaṃ kurvate kurunandana ।
striyo vā teṣu rajyante virajyante'tha vā punaḥ ॥2॥
3
iti tāḥ puruṣavyāghra kathaṃ śakyāḥ sma rakṣitum ।
pramadāḥ puruṣeṇeha tanme vyākhyātumarhasi ॥3॥
4
etā hi mayamāyābhirvañcayantīha mānavān ।
na cāsāṃ mucyate kaścitpuruṣo hastamāgataḥ ।
gāvo navatṛṇānīva gṛhṇantyeva navānnavān ॥4॥
5
śambarasya ca yā māyā yā māyā namucerapi ।
baleḥ kumbhīnaseścaiva sarvāstā yoṣito viduḥ ॥5॥
6
hasantaṃ prahasantyetā rudantaṃ prarudanti ca ।
apriyaṃ priyavākyaiśca gṛhṇate kālayogataḥ ॥6॥
7
uśanā veda yacchāstraṃ yacca veda bṛhaspatiḥ ।
strībuddhyā na viśiṣyete tāḥ sma rakṣyāḥ kathaṃ naraiḥ ॥7॥
8
anṛtaṃ satyamityāhuḥ satyaṃ cāpi tathānṛtam ।
iti yāstāḥ kathaṃ vīra saṃrakṣyāḥ puruṣairiha ॥8॥
9
strīṇāṃ buddhyupaniṣkarṣādarthaśāstrāṇi śatruhan ।
bṛhaspatiprabhṛtibhirmanye sadbhiḥ kṛtāni vai ॥9॥
10
sampūjyamānāḥ puruṣairvikurvanti mano nṛṣu ।
apāstāśca tathā rājanvikurvanti manaḥ striyaḥ ॥10॥
11
kastāḥ śakto rakṣituṃ syāditi me saṃśayo mahān ।
tanme brūhi mahābāho kurūṇāṃ vaṃśavardhana ॥11॥
12
yadi śakyā kuruśreṣṭha rakṣā tāsāṃ kathañcana ।
kartuṃ vā kṛtapūrvā vā tanme vyākhyātumarhasi] ॥12॥
Глава 40
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evametanmahābāho nātra mithyāsti kiñcana ।
yathā bravīṣi kauravya nārīṃ prati janādhipa ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
atra te vartayiṣyāmi itihāsaṃ purātanam ।
yathā rakṣā kṛtā pūrvaṃ vipulena mahātmanā ॥2॥
3
pramadāśca yathā sṛṣṭā brahmaṇā bharatarṣabha ।
yadarthaṃ tacca te tāta pravakṣye vasudhādhipa ॥3॥
4
na hi strībhya paraṃ putra pāpīyaḥ kiñcidasti vai ।
agnirhi pramadā dīpto māyāśca mayajā vibho ।
kṣuradhārā viṣaṃ sarpo mṛtyurityekataḥ striyaḥ ॥4॥
5
imāḥ prajā mahābāho dhārmikā iti naḥ śrutam ।
svayaṃ gacchanti devatvaṃ tato devāniyādbhayam ॥5॥
6
athābhyagacchandevāste pitāmahamarindama ।
nivedya mānasaṃ cāpi tūṣṇīmāsannavāṅmukhāḥ ॥6॥
7
teṣāmantargataṃ jñātvā devānāṃ sa pitāmahaḥ ।
mānavānāṃ pramohārthaṃ kṛtyā nāryo'sṛjatprabhuḥ ॥7॥
8
pūrvasarge tu kaunteya sādhvyo nārya ihābhavan ।
asādhvyastu samutpannā kṛtyā sargātprajāpateḥ ॥8॥
9
tābhyaḥ kāmānyathākāmaṃ prādāddhi sa pitāmahaḥ ।
tāḥ kāmalubdhāḥ pramadāḥ prāmathnanta narāṃstadā ॥9॥
10
krodhaṃ kāmasya deveśaḥ sahāyaṃ cāsṛjatprabhuḥ ।
asajjanta prajāḥ sarvāḥ kāmakrodhavaśaṃ gatāḥ ॥10॥
11
na ca strīṇāṃ kriyā kāciditi dharmo vyavasthitaḥ ।
nirindriyā amantrāśca striyo'nṛtamiti śrutiḥ ॥11॥
12
śayyāsanamalaṅkāramannapānamanāryatām ।
durvāgbhāvaṃ ratiṃ caiva dadau strībhyaḥ prajāpatiḥ ॥12॥
13
na tāsāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ śakyaṃ puṃsā kathañcana ।
api viśvakṛtā tāta kutastu puruṣairiha ॥13॥
14
vācā vā vadhabandhairvā kleśairvā vividhaistathā ।
na śakyā rakṣituṃ nāryastā hi nityamasaṃyatāḥ ॥14॥
15
idaṃ tu puruṣavyāghra purastācchrutavānaham ।
yathā rakṣā kṛtā pūrvaṃ vipulena gurustriyaḥ ॥15॥
16
ṛṣirāsīnmahābhāgo devaśarmeti viśrutaḥ ।
tasya bhāryā rucirnāma rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi ॥16॥
17
tasya rūpeṇa sammattā devagandharvadānavāḥ ।
viśeṣatastu rājendra vṛtrahā pākaśāsanaḥ ॥17॥
18
nārīṇāṃ caritajñaśca devaśarmā mahāmuniḥ ।
yathāśakti yathotsāhaṃ bhāryāṃ tāmabhyarakṣata ॥18॥
19
purandaraṃ ca jānīte parastrīkāmacāriṇam ।
tasmādyatnena bhāryāyā rakṣaṇaṃ sa cakāra ha ॥19॥
20
sa kadācidṛṣistāta yajñaṃ kartumanāstadā ।
bhāryāsaṃrakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ kathaṃ syādityacintayat ॥20॥
21
rakṣāvidhānaṃ manasā sa vicintya mahātapāḥ ।
āhūya dayitaṃ śiṣyaṃ vipulaṃ prāha bhārgavam ॥21॥
22
yajñakāro gamiṣyāmi ruciṃ cemāṃ sureśvaraḥ ।
putra prārthayate nityaṃ tāṃ rakṣasva yathābalam ॥22॥
23
apramattena te bhāvyaṃ sadā prati purandaram ।
sa hi rūpāṇi kurute vividhāni bhṛgūdvaha ॥23॥
24
ityukto vipulastena tapasvī niyatendriyaḥ ।
sadaivogratapā rājannagnyarkasadṛśadyutiḥ ॥24॥
25
dharmajñaḥ satyavādī ca tatheti pratyabhāṣata ।
punaścedaṃ mahārāja papraccha prasthitaṃ gurum ॥25॥
26
kāni rūpāṇi śakrasya bhavantyāgacchato mune ।
vapustejaśca kīdṛgvai tanme vyākhyātumarhasi ॥26॥
27
tataḥ sa bhagavāṃstasmai vipulāya mahātmane ।
ācacakṣe yathātattvaṃ māyāṃ śakrasya bhārata ॥27॥
28
bahumāyaḥ sa viprarṣe balahā pākaśāsanaḥ ।
tāṃstānvikurute bhāvānbahūnatha muhurmuhuḥ ॥28॥
29
kirīṭī vajrabhṛddhanvī mukuṭī baddhakuṇḍalaḥ ।
bhavatyatha muhūrtena caṇḍālasamadarśanaḥ ॥29॥
30
śikhī jaṭī cīravāsāḥ punarbhavati putraka ।
bṛhaccharīraśca punaḥ pīvaro'tha punaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥30॥
31
gauraṃ śyāmaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇaṃ vikurute punaḥ ।
virūpo rūpavāṃścaiva yuvā vṛddhastathaiva ca ॥31॥
32
prājño jaḍaśca mūkaśca hrasvo dīrghastathaiva ca ।
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyaścaiva vaiśyaḥ śūdrastathaiva ca ।
pratilomānulomaśca bhavatyatha śatakratuḥ ॥32॥
33
śukavāyasarūpī ca haṃsakokilarūpavān ।
siṃhavyāghragajānāṃ ca rūpaṃ dhārayate punaḥ ॥33॥
34
daivaṃ daityamatho rājñāṃ vapurdhārayate'pi ca ।
sukṛśo vāyubhagnāṅgaḥ śakunirvikṛtastathā ॥34॥
35
catuṣpādbahurūpaśca punarbhavati bāliśaḥ ।
makṣikāmaśakādīnāṃ vapurdhārayate'pi ca ॥35॥
36
na śakyamasya grahaṇaṃ kartuṃ vipula kenacit ।
api viśvakṛtā tāta yena sṛṣṭamidaṃ jagat ॥36॥
37
punarantarhitaḥ śakro dṛśyate jñānacakṣuṣā ।
vāyubhūtaśca sa punardevarājo bhavatyuta ॥37॥
38
evaṃ rūpāṇi satataṃ kurute pākaśāsanaḥ ।
tasmādvipula yatnena rakṣemāṃ tanumadhyamām ॥38॥
39
yathā ruciṃ nāvaliheddevendro bhṛgusattama ।
kratāvupahitaṃ nyastaṃ haviḥ śveva durātmavān ॥39॥
40
evamākhyāya sa muniryajñakāro'gamattadā ।
devaśarmā mahābhāgastato bharatasattama ॥40॥
41
vipulastu vacaḥ śrutvā gurościntāparo'bhavat ।
rakṣāṃ ca paramāṃ cakre devarājānmahābalāt ॥41॥
42
kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ gurudārābhirakṣaṇe ।
māyāvī hi surendro'sau durdharṣaścāpi vīryavān ॥42॥
43
nāpidhāyāśramaṃ śakyo rakṣituṃ pākaśāsanaḥ ।
uṭajaṃ vā tathā hyasya nānāvidhasarūpatā ॥43॥
44
vāyurūpeṇa vā śakro gurupatnīṃ pradharṣayet ।
tasmādimāṃ sampraviśya ruciṃ sthāsye'hamadya vai ॥44॥
45
atha vā pauruṣeṇeyamaśakyā rakṣituṃ mayā ।
bahurūpo hi bhagavāñchrūyate harivāhanaḥ ॥45॥
46
so'haṃ yogabalādenāṃ rakṣiṣye pākaśāsanāt ।
gātrāṇi gātrairasyāhaṃ sampravekṣye'bhirakṣitum ॥46॥
47
yadyucchiṣṭāmimāṃ patnīṃ ruciṃ paśyeta me guruḥ ।
śapsyatyasaṃśayaṃ kopāddivyajñāno mahātapāḥ ॥47॥
48
na ceyaṃ rakṣituṃ śakyā yathānyā pramadā nṛbhiḥ ।
māyāvī hi surendro'sāvaho prāpto'smi saṃśayam ॥48॥
49
avaśyakaraṇīyaṃ hi guroriha hi śāsanam ।
yadi tvetadahaṃ kuryāmāścaryaṃ syātkṛtaṃ mayā ॥49॥
50
yogenānupraviśyeha gurupatnyāḥ kalevaram ।
nirmuktasya rajorūpānnāparādho bhavenmama ॥50॥
51
yathā hi śūnyāṃ pathikaḥ sabhāmadhyāvasetpathi ।
tathādyāvāsayiṣyāmi gurupatnyāḥ kalevaram ॥51॥
52
asaktaḥ padmapatrastho jalabinduryathā calaḥ ।
evameva śarīre'syā nivatsyāmi samāhitaḥ ॥52॥
53
ityevaṃ dharmamālokya vedavedāṃśca sarvaśaḥ ।
tapaśca vipulaṃ dṛṣṭvā gurorātmana eva ca ॥53॥
54
iti niścitya manasā rakṣāṃ prati sa bhārgavaḥ ।
ātiṣṭhatparamaṃ yatnaṃ yathā tacchṛṇu pārthiva ॥54॥
55
gurupatnīmupāsīno vipulaḥ sa mahātapāḥ ।
upāsīnāmanindyāṅgīṃ kathābhiḥ samalobhayat ॥55॥
56
netrābhyāṃ netrayorasyā raśmīnsaṃyojya raśmibhiḥ ।
viveśa vipulaḥ kāyamākāśaṃ pavano yathā ॥56॥
57
lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇenaiva vadanaṃ vadanena ca ।
aviceṣṭannatiṣṭhadvai chāyevāntargato muniḥ ॥57॥
58
tato viṣṭabhya vipulo gurupatnyāḥ kalevaram ।
uvāsa rakṣaṇe yukto na ca sā tamabudhyata ॥58॥
59
yaṃ kālaṃ nāgato rājangurustasya mahātmanaḥ ।
kratuṃ samāpya svagṛhaṃ taṃ kālaṃ so'bhyarakṣata] ॥59॥
Глава 41
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tataḥ kadāciddevendro divyarūpavapurdharaḥ ।
idamantaramityevaṃ tato'bhyāgādathāśramam ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
rūpamapratimaṃ kṛtvā lobhanīyaṃ janādhipa ।
darśanīyatamo bhūtvā praviveśa tamāśramam ॥2॥
3
sa dadarśa tamāsīnaṃ vipulasya kalevaram ।
niśceṣṭaṃ stabdhanayanaṃ yathālekhyagataṃ tathā ॥3॥
4
ruciṃ ca rucirāpāṅgīṃ pīnaśroṇipayodharām ।
padmapatraviśālākṣīṃ sampūrṇendunibhānanām ॥4॥
5
sā tamālokya sahasā pratyutthātumiyeṣa ha ।
rūpeṇa vismitā ko'sītyatha vaktumihecchatī ॥5॥
6
utthātukāmāpi satī vyatiṣṭhadvipulena sā ।
nigṛhītā manuṣyendra na śaśāka viceṣṭitum ॥6॥
7
tāmābabhāṣe devendraḥ sāmnā paramavalgunā ।
tvadarthamāgataṃ viddhi devendraṃ māṃ śucismite ॥7॥
8
kliśyamānamanaṅgena tvatsamkalpodbhavena vai ।
tatparyāpnuhi māṃ subhru purā kālo'tivartate ॥8॥
9
tamevaṃvādinaṃ śakraṃ śuśrāva vipulo muniḥ ।
gurupatnyāḥ śarīrastho dadarśa ca surādhipam ॥9॥
10
na śaśāka ca sā rājanpratyutthātumaninditā ।
vaktuṃ ca nāśakadrājanviṣṭabdhā vipulena sā ॥10॥
11
ākāraṃ gurupatnyāstu vijñāya sa bhṛgūdvahaḥ ।
nijagrāha mahātejā yogena balavatprabho ।
babandha yogabandhaiśca tasyāḥ sarvendriyāṇi saḥ ॥11॥
12
tāṃ nirvikārāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu punareva śacīpatiḥ ।
uvāca vrīḍito rājaṃstāṃ yogabalamohitām ॥12॥
13
ehyehīti tataḥ sā taṃ prativaktumiyeṣa ca ।
sa tāṃ vācaṃ guroḥ patnyā vipulaḥ paryavartayat ॥13॥
14
bhoḥ kimāgamane kṛtyamiti tasyāśca niḥsṛtā ।
vaktrācchaśāṅkapratimādvāṇī saṃskārabhūṣitā ॥14॥
15
vrīḍitā sā tu tadvākyamuktvā paravaśā tadā ।
purandaraśca santrasto babhūva vimanāstadā ॥15॥
16
sa tadvaikṛtamālakṣya devarājo viśāṃ pate ।
avaikṣata sahasrākṣastadā divyena cakṣuṣā ॥16॥
17
dadarśa ca muniṃ tasyāḥ śarīrāntaragocaram ।
pratibimbamivādarśe gurupatnyāḥ śarīragam ॥17॥
18
sa taṃ ghoreṇa tapasā yuktaṃ dṛṣṭvā purandaraḥ ।
prāvepata susantrastaḥ śāpabhītastadā vibho ॥18॥
19
vimucya gurupatnīṃ tu vipulaḥ sumahātapāḥ ।
svaṃ kalevaramāviśya śakraṃ bhītamathābravīt ॥19॥
20
ajitendriya pāpātmankāmātmaka purandara ।
na ciraṃ pūjayiṣyanti devāstvāṃ mānuṣāstathā ॥20॥
21
kiṃ nu tadvismṛtaṃ śakra na tanmanasi te sthitam ।
gautamenāsi yanmukto bhagāṅkaparicihnitaḥ ॥21॥
22
jāne tvāṃ bāliśamatimakṛtātmānamasthiram ।
mayeyaṃ rakṣyate mūḍha gaccha pāpa yathāgatam ॥22॥
23
nāhaṃ tvāmadya mūḍhātmandaheyaṃ hi svatejasā ।
kṛpāyamāṇastu na te dagdhumicchāmi vāsava ॥23॥
24
sa ca ghoratapā dhīmāngururme pāpacetasam ।
dṛṣṭvā tvāṃ nirdahedadya krodhadīptena cakṣuṣā ॥24॥
25
naivaṃ tu śakra kartavyaṃ punarmānyāśca te dvijāḥ ।
mā gamaḥ sasutāmātyo'tyayaṃ brahmabalārditaḥ ॥25॥
26
amaro'smīti yadbuddhimetāmāsthāya vartase ।
māvamaṃsthā na tapasāmasādhyaṃ nāma kiñcana ॥26॥
27
tacchrutvā vacanaṃ śakro vipulasya mahātmanaḥ ।
akiñciduktvā vrīḍitastatraivāntaradhīyata ॥27॥
28
muhūrtayāte śakre tu devaśarmā mahātapāḥ ।
kṛtvā yajñaṃ yathākāmamājagāma svamāśramam ॥28॥
29
āgate'tha gurau rājanvipulaḥ priyakarmakṛt ।
rakṣitāṃ gurave bhāryāṃ nyavedayadaninditām ॥29॥
30
abhivādya ca śāntātmā sa guruṃ guruvatsalaḥ ।
vipulaḥ paryupātiṣṭhadyathāpūrvamaśaṅkitaḥ ॥30॥
31
viśrāntāya tatastasmai sahāsīnāya bhāryayā ।
nivedayāmāsa tadā vipulaḥ śakrakarma tat ॥31॥
32
tacchrutvā sa munistuṣṭo vipulasya pratāpavān ।
babhūva śīlavṛttābhyāṃ tapasā niyamena ca ॥32॥
33
vipulasya gurau vṛttiṃ bhaktimātmani ca prabhuḥ ।
dharme ca sthiratāṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhu sādhvityuvāca ha ॥33॥
34
pratinandya ca dharmātmā śiṣyaṃ dharmaparāyaṇam ।
vareṇa cchandayāmāsa sa tasmādguruvatsalaḥ ।
anujñātaśca guruṇā cacārānuttamaṃ tapaḥ ॥34॥
35
tathaiva devaśarmāpi sabhāryaḥ sa mahātapāḥ ।
nirbhayo balavṛtraghnāccacāra vijane vane] ॥35॥
Глава 42
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
vipulastvakarottīvraṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā gurorvacaḥ ।
tapoyuktamathātmānamamanyata ca vīryavān ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
sa tena karmaṇā spardhanpṛthivīṃ pṛthivīpate ।
cacāra gatabhīḥ prīto labdhakīrtirvaro nṛṣu ॥2॥
3
ubhau lokau jitau cāpi tathaivāmanyata prabhuḥ ।
karmaṇā tena kauravya tapasā vipulena ca ॥3॥
4
atha kāle vyatikrānte kasmiṃścitkurunandana ।
rucyā bhaginyā dānaṃ vai babhūva dhanadhānyavat ॥4॥
5
etasminneva kāle tu divyā kācidvarāṅganā ।
bibhratī paramaṃ rūpaṃ jagāmātha vihāyasā ॥5॥
6
tasyāḥ śarīrātpuṣpāṇi patitāni mahītale ।
tasyāśramasyāvidūre divyagandhāni bhārata ॥6॥
7
tānyagṛhṇāttato rājanrucirnalinalocanā ।
tadā nimantrakastasyā aṅgebhyaḥ kṣipramāgamat ॥7॥
8
tasyā hi bhaginī tāta jyeṣṭhā nāmnā prabhāvatī ।
bhāryā citrarathasyātha babhūvāṅgeśvarasya vai ॥8॥
9
pinahya tāni puṣpāṇi keśeṣu varavarṇinī ।
āmantritā tato'gacchadruciraṅgapatergṛhān ॥9॥
10
puṣpāṇi tāni dṛṣṭvātha tadāṅgendravarāṅganā ।
bhaginīṃ codayāmāsa puṣpārthe cārulocanā ॥10॥
11
sā bhartre sarvamācaṣṭa ruciḥ surucirānanā ।
bhaginyā bhāṣitaṃ sarvamṛṣistaccābhyanandata ॥11॥
12
tato vipulamānāyya devaśarmā mahātapāḥ ।
puṣpārthe codayāmāsa gaccha gaccheti bhārata ॥12॥
13
vipulastu gurorvākyamavicārya mahātapāḥ ।
sa tathetyabravīdrājaṃstaṃ ca deśaṃ jagāma ha ॥13॥
14
yasmindeśe tu tānyāsanpatitāni nabhastalāt ।
amlānānyapi tatrāsankusumānyaparāṇyapi ॥14॥
15
tataḥ sa tāni jagrāha divyāni rucirāṇi ca ।
prāptāni svena tapasā divyagandhāni bhārata ॥15॥
16
samprāpya tāni prītātmā gurorvacanakārakaḥ ।
tato jagāma tūrṇaṃ ca campāṃ campakamālinīm ॥16॥
17
sa vane vijane tāta dadarśa mithunaṃ nṛṇām ।
cakravatparivartantaṃ gṛhītvā pāṇinā karam ॥17॥
18
tatraikastūrṇamagamattatpade parivartayan ।
ekastu na tathā rājaṃścakratuḥ kalahaṃ tataḥ ॥18॥
19
tvaṃ śīghraṃ gacchasītyeko'bravīnneti tathāparaḥ ।
neti neti ca tau tāta parasparamathocatuḥ ॥19॥
20
tayorvispardhatorevaṃ śapatho'yamabhūttadā ।
manasoddiśya vipulaṃ tato vākyamathocatuḥ ॥20॥
21
āvayoranṛtaṃ prāha yastasyātha dvijasya vai ।
vipulasya pare loke yā gatiḥ sā bhavediti ॥21॥
22
etacchrutvā tu vipulo viṣaṇṇavadano'bhavat ।
evaṃ tīvratapāścāhaṃ kaṣṭaścāyaṃ parigrahaḥ ॥22॥
23
mithunasyāsya kiṃ me syātkṛtaṃ pāpaṃ yato gatiḥ ।
aniṣṭā sarvabhūtānāṃ kīrtitānena me'dya vai ॥23॥
24
evaṃ sañcintayanneva vipulo rājasattama ।
avāṅmukho nyastaśirā dadhyau duṣkṛtamātmanaḥ ॥24॥
25
tataḥ ṣaḍanyānpuruṣānakṣaiḥ kāñcanarājataiḥ ।
apaśyaddīvyamānānvai lobhaharṣānvitāṃstathā ॥25॥
26
kurvataḥ śapathaṃ taṃ vai yaḥ kṛto mithunena vai ।
vipulaṃ vai samuddiśya te'pi vākyamathābruvan ॥26॥
27
yo lobhamāsthāyāsmākaṃ viṣamaṃ kartumutsahet ।
vipulasya pare loke yā gatistāmavāpnuyāt ॥27॥
28
etacchrutvā tu vipulo nāpaśyaddharmasaṅkaram ।
janmaprabhṛti kauravya kṛtapūrvamathātmanaḥ ॥28॥
29
sa pradadhyau tadā rājannagnāvagnirivāhitaḥ ।
dahyamānena manasā śāpaṃ śrutvā tathāvidham ॥29॥
30
tasya cintayatastāta bahvyo dinaniśā yayuḥ ।
idamāsīnmanasi ca rucyā rakṣaṇakāritam ॥30॥
31
lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇenaiva vadanaṃ vadanena ca ।
vidhāya na mayā coktaṃ satyametadgurostadā ॥31॥
32
etadātmani kauravya duṣkṛtaṃ vipulastadā ।
amanyata mahābhāga tathā tacca na saṃśayaḥ ॥32॥
33
sa campāṃ nagarīmetya puṣpāṇi gurave dadau ।
pūjayāmāsa ca guruṃ vidhivatsa gurupriyaḥ] ॥33॥
Глава 43
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tamāgatamabhiprekṣya śiṣyaṃ vākyamathābravīt ।
devaśarmā mahātejā yattacchṛṇu narādhipa ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
devaśarmovāca ।
kiṃ te vipula dṛṣṭaṃ vai tasminnadya mahāvane ।
te tvā jānanti nipuṇa ātmā ca rucireva ca ॥2॥
Девашармо сказал:
3
vipula uvāca ।
brahmarṣe mithunaṃ kiṃ tatke ca te puruṣā vibho ।
ye māṃ jānanti tattvena tāṃśca me vaktumarhasi ॥3॥
Випула сказал:
4
devaśarmovāca ।
yadvai tanmithunaṃ brahmannahorātraṃ hi viddhi tat ।
cakravatparivarteta tatte jānāti duṣkṛtam ॥4॥
Девашармо сказал:
5
ye ca te puruṣā vipra akṣairdīvyanti hṛṣṭavat ।
ṛtūṃstānabhijānīhi te te jānanti duṣkṛtam ॥5॥
6
na māṃ kaścidvijānīta iti kṛtvā na viśvaset ।
naro rahasi pāpātmā pāpakaṃ karma vai dvija ॥6॥
7
kurvāṇaṃ hi naraṃ karma pāpaṃ rahasi sarvadā ।
paśyanti ṛtavaścāpi tathā dinaniśe'pyuta ॥7॥
8
te tvāṃ harṣasmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā guroḥ karmānivedakam ।
smārayantastathā prāhuste yathā śrutavānbhavān ॥8॥
9
ahorātraṃ vijānāti ṛtavaścāpi nityaśaḥ ।
puruṣe pāpakaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā śubhakarmaṇaḥ ॥9॥
10
tattvayā mama yatkarma vyabhicārādbhayātmakam ।
nākhyātamiti jānantaste tvāmāhustathā dvija ॥10॥
11
te caiva hi bhaveyuste lokāḥ pāpakṛto yathā ।
kṛtvā nācakṣataḥ karma mama yacca tvayā kṛtam ॥11॥
12
tathā śakyā ca durvṛttā rakṣituṃ pramadā dvija ।
na ca tvaṃ kṛtavānkiñcidāgaḥ prīto'smi tena te ॥12॥
13
yadi tvahaṃ tvā durvṛttamadrākṣaṃ dvijasattama ।
śapeyaṃ tvāmahaṃ krodhānna me'trāsti vicāraṇā ॥13॥
14
sajjanti puruṣe nāryaḥ puṃsāṃ so'rthaśca puṣkalaḥ ।
anyathā rakṣataḥ śāpo'bhaviṣyatte gatiśca sā ॥14॥
15
rakṣitā sā tvayā putra mama cāpi niveditā ।
ahaṃ te prītimāṃstāta svasti svargaṃ gamiṣyasi ॥15॥
16
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ityuktvā vipulaṃ prīto devaśarmā mahānṛṣiḥ ।
mumoda svargamāsthāya sahabhāryaḥ saśiṣyakaḥ ॥16॥
Бхишма сказал:
17
idamākhyātavāṃścāpi mamākhyānaṃ mahāmuniḥ ।
mārkaṇḍeyaḥ purā rājangaṅgākūle kathāntare ॥17॥
18
tasmādbravīmi pārtha tvā striyaḥ sarvāḥ sadaiva ca ।
ubhayaṃ dṛśyate tāsu satataṃ sādhvasādhu ca ॥18॥
19
striyaḥ sādhvyo mahābhāgāḥ sammatā lokamātaraḥ ।
dhārayanti mahīṃ rājannimāṃ savanakānanām ॥19॥
20
asādhvyaścāpi durvṛttāḥ kulaghnyaḥ pāpaniścayāḥ ।
vijñeyā lakṣaṇairduṣṭaiḥ svagātrasahajairnṛpa ॥20॥
21
evametāsu rakṣā vai śakyā kartuṃ mahātmabhiḥ ।
anyathā rājaśārdūla na śakyā rakṣituṃ striyaḥ ॥21॥
22
etā hi manujavyāghra tīkṣṇāstīkṣṇaparākramāḥ ।
nāsāmasti priyo nāma maithune saṅgame nṛbhiḥ ॥22॥
23
etāḥ kṛtyāśca kāryāśca kṛtāśca bharatarṣabha ।
na caikasminramantyetāḥ puruṣe pāṇḍunandana ॥23॥
24
nāsu sneho nṛbhiḥ kāryastathaiverṣyā janeśvara ।
khedamāsthāya bhuñjīta dharmamāsthāya caiva hi ॥24॥
25
vihanyetānyathā kurvannaraḥ kauravanandana ।
sarvathā rājaśārdūla yuktiḥ sarvatra pūjyate ॥25॥
26
tenaikena tu rakṣā vai vipulena kṛtā striyāḥ ।
nānyaḥ śakto nṛloke'sminrakṣituṃ nṛpa yoṣitaḥ] ॥26॥
Глава 44
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
yanmūlaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ prajanasya gṛhasya ca ।
pitṛdevātithīnāṃ ca tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ayaṃ hi sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmaścintyatamo mataḥ ।
kīdṛśāya pradeyā syātkanyeti vasudhādhipa ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
śīlavṛtte samājñāya vidyāṃ yoniṃ ca karma ca ।
adbhireva pradātavyā kanyā guṇavate vare ।
brāhmaṇānāṃ satāmeṣa dharmo nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ॥3॥
4
āvāhyamāvahedevaṃ yo dadyādanukūlataḥ ।
śiṣṭānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ ॥4॥
5
ātmābhipretamutsṛjya kanyābhipreta eva yaḥ ।
abhipretā ca yā yasya tasmai deyā yudhiṣṭhira ।
gāndharvamiti taṃ dharmaṃ prāhurdharmavido janāḥ ॥5॥
6
dhanena bahunā krītvā sampralobhya ca bāndhavān ।
asurāṇāṃ nṛpaitaṃ vai dharmamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ॥6॥
7
hatvā chittvā ca śīrṣāṇi rudatāṃ rudatīṃ gṛhāt ।
prasahya haraṇaṃ tāta rākṣasaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam ॥7॥
8
pañcānāṃ tu trayo dharmyā dvāvadharmyau yudhiṣṭhira ।
paiśāca āsuraścaiva na kartavyau kathañcana ॥8॥
9
brāhmaḥ kṣātro'tha gāndharva ete dharmyā nararṣabha ।
pṛthagvā yadi vā miśrāḥ kartavyā nātra saṃśayaḥ ॥9॥
10
tisro bhāryā brāhmaṇasya dve bhārye kṣatriyasya tu ।
vaiśyaḥ svajātiṃ vindeta tāsvapatyaṃ samaṃ bhavet ॥10॥
11
brāhmaṇī tu bhavejjyeṣṭhā kṣatriyā kṣatriyasya tu ।
ratyarthamapi śūdrā syānnetyāhurapare janāḥ ॥11॥
12
apatyajanma śūdrāyāṃ na praśaṃsanti sādhavaḥ ।
śūdrāyāṃ janayanvipraḥ prāyaścittī vidhīyate ॥12॥
13
triṃśadvarṣo daśavarṣāṃ bhāryāṃ vindeta nagnikām ।
ekaviṃśativarṣo vā saptavarṣāmavāpnuyāt ॥13॥
14
yasyāstu na bhavedbhrātā pitā vā bharatarṣabha ।
nopayaccheta tāṃ jātu putrikādharmiṇī hi sā ॥14॥
15
trīṇi varṣāṇyudīkṣeta kanyā ṛtumatī satī ।
caturthe tvatha samprāpte svayaṃ bhartāramarjayet ॥15॥
16
prajano hīyate tasyā ratiśca bharatarṣabha ।
ato'nyathā vartamānā bhavedvācyā prajāpateḥ ॥16॥
17
asapiṇḍā ca yā māturasagotrā ca yā pituḥ ।
ityetāmanugaccheta taṃ dharmaṃ manurabravīt ॥17॥
18
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
śulkamanyena dattaṃ syāddadānītyāha cāparaḥ ।
balādanyaḥ prabhāṣeta dhanamanyaḥ pradarśayet ॥18॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
19
pāṇigrahītā tvanyaḥ syātkasya kanyā pitāmaha ।
tattvaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ cakṣurbhavatu no bhavān ॥19॥
20
bhīṣma uvāca ।
yatkiñcitkarma mānuṣyaṃ saṃsthānāya prakṛṣyate ।
mantravanmantritaṃ tasya mṛṣāvādastu pātakaḥ ॥20॥
Бхишма сказал:
21
bhāryāpatyṛtvigācāryāḥ śiṣyopādhyāya eva ca ।
mṛṣokte daṇḍamarhanti netyāhurapare janāḥ ॥21॥
22
na hyakāmena saṃvādaṃ manurevaṃ praśaṃsati ।
ayaśasyamadharmyaṃ ca yanmṛṣā dharmakopanam ॥22॥
23
naikāntadoṣa ekasmiṃstaddānaṃ nopalabhyate ।
dharmato yāṃ prayacchanti yāṃ ca krīṇanti bhārata ॥23॥
24
bandhubhiḥ samanujñāto mantrahomau prayojayet ।
tathā sidhyanti te mantrā nādattāyāḥ kathañcana ॥24॥
25
yastvatra mantrasamayo bhāryāpatyormithaḥ kṛtaḥ ।
tamevāhurgarīyāṃsaṃ yaścāsau jñātibhiḥ kṛtaḥ ॥25॥
26
devadattāṃ patirbhāryāṃ vetti dharmasya śāsanāt ।
sā daivīṃ mānuṣīṃ vācamanṛtāṃ paryudasyati ॥26॥
27
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kanyāyāṃ prāptaśulkāyāṃ jyāyāṃścedāvrajedvaraḥ ।
dharmakāmārthasampanno vācyamatrānṛtaṃ na vā ॥27॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
28
tasminnubhayato doṣe kurvañchreyaḥ samācaret ।
ayaṃ naḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmaścintyatamo mataḥ ॥28॥
29
tattvaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ cakṣurbhavatu no bhavān ।
tadetatsarvamācakṣva na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatām ॥29॥
30
bhīṣma uvāca ।
na vai niṣṭhākaraṃ śulkaṃ jñātvāsīttena nāhṛtam ।
na hi śulkaparāḥ santaḥ kanyāṃ dadati karhicit ॥30॥
Бхишма сказал:
31
anyairguṇairupetaṃ tu śulkaṃ yācanti bāndhavāḥ ।
alaṅkṛtvā vahasveti yo dadyādanukūlataḥ ॥31॥
32
tacca tāṃ ca dadātyeva na śulkaṃ vikrayo na saḥ ।
pratigṛhya bhaveddeyameṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ॥32॥
33
dāsyāmi bhavate kanyāmiti pūrvaṃ nabhāṣitam ।
ye caivāhurye ca nāhurye cāvaśyaṃ vadantyuta ॥33॥
34
tasmādā grahaṇātpāṇeryācayanti parasparam ।
kanyāvaraḥ purā datto marudbhiriti naḥ śrutam ॥34॥
35
nāniṣṭāya pradātavyā kanyā ityṛṣicoditam ।
tanmūlaṃ kāmamūlasya prajanasyeti me matiḥ ॥35॥
36
samīkṣya ca bahūndoṣānsaṃvāsādvidviṣāṇayoḥ ।
yathā niṣṭhākaraṃ śulkaṃ na jātvāsīttathā śṛṇu ॥36॥
37
ahaṃ vicitravīryāya dve kanye samudāvaham ।
jitvā ca māgadhānsarvānkāśīnatha ca kosalān ।
gṛhītapāṇirekāsītprāptaśulkāparābhavat ॥37॥
38
pāṇau gṛhītā tatraiva visṛjyā iti me pitā ।
abravīditarāṃ kanyāmāvahatsa tu kauravaḥ ॥38॥
39
apyanyāmanupapraccha śaṅkamānaḥ piturvacaḥ ।
atīva hyasya dharmepsā piturme'bhyadhikābhavat ॥39॥
40
tato'hamabruvaṃ rājannācārepsuridaṃ vacaḥ ।
ācāraṃ tattvato vettumicchāmīti punaḥ punaḥ ॥40॥
41
tato mayaivamukte tu vākye dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ ।
pitā mama mahārāja bāhlīko vākyamabravīt ॥41॥
42
yadi vaḥ śulkato niṣṭhā na pāṇigrahaṇaṃ tathā ।
lājāntaramupāsīta prāptaśulkā patiṃ vṛtam ॥42॥
43
na hi dharmavidaḥ prāhuḥ pramāṇaṃ vākyataḥ smṛtam ।
yeṣāṃ vai śulkato niṣṭhā na pāṇigrahaṇāttathā ॥43॥
44
prasiddhaṃ bhāṣitaṃ dāne teṣāṃ pratyasanaṃ punaḥ ।
ye manyante krayaṃ śulkaṃ na te dharmavido janāḥ ॥44॥
45
na caitebhyaḥ pradātavyā na voḍhavyā tathāvidhā ।
na hyeva bhāryā kretavyā na vikreyā kathañcana ॥45॥
46
ye ca krīṇanti dāsīvadye ca vikrīṇate janāḥ ।
bhavetteṣāṃ tathā niṣṭhā lubdhānāṃ pāpacetasām ॥46॥
47
asmindharme satyavantaṃ paryapṛcchanta vai janāḥ ।
kanyāyāḥ prāptaśulkāyāḥ śulkadaḥ praśamaṃ gataḥ ॥47॥
48
pāṇigrahītā cānyaḥ syādatra no dharmasaṃśayaḥ ।
tannaśchindhi mahāprājña tvaṃ hi vai prājñasammataḥ ।
tattvaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ cakṣurbhavatu no bhavān ॥48॥
49
tānevaṃ bruvataḥ sarvānsatyavānvākyamabravīt ।
yatreṣṭaṃ tatra deyā syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā ।
kurvate jīvato'pyevaṃ mṛte naivāsti saṃśayaḥ ॥49॥
50
devaraṃ praviśetkanyā tapyedvāpi mahattapaḥ ।
tamevānuvratā bhūtvā pāṇigrāhasya nāma sā ॥50॥
51
likhantyeva tu keṣāñcidapareṣāṃ śanairapi ।
iti ye saṃvadantyatra ta etaṃ niścayaṃ viduḥ ॥51॥
52
tatpāṇigrahaṇātpūrvamuttaraṃ yatra vartate ।
sarvamaṅgalamantraṃ vai mṛṣāvādastu pātakaḥ ॥52॥
53
pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ niṣṭhā syātsaptame pade ।
pāṇigrāhasya bhāryā syādyasya cādbhiḥ pradīyate ॥53॥
54
anukūlāmanuvaṃśāṃ bhrātrā dattāmupāgnikām ।
parikramya yathānyāyaṃ bhāryāṃ vindeddvijottamaḥ] ॥54॥
Глава 45
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kanyāyāḥ prāptaśulkāyāḥ patiścennāsti kaścana ।
tatra kā pratipattiḥ syāttanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
yāputrakasyāpyarikthasya pratipatsā tadā bhavet ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
atha cetsāharecchulkaṃ krītā śulkapradasya sā ।
tasyārthe'patyamīheta yena nyāyena śaknuyāt ॥3॥
4
na tasyā mantravatkāryaṃ kaścitkurvīta kiñcana ॥4॥
5
svayaṃ vṛteti sāvitrī pitrā vai pratyapadyata ।
tattasyānye praśaṃsanti dharmajñā netare janāḥ ॥5॥
6
etattu nāpare cakrurna pare jātu sādhavaḥ ।
sādhūnāṃ punarācāro garīyo dharmalakṣaṇam ॥6॥
7
asminneva prakaraṇe sukraturvākyamabravīt ।
naptā videharājasya janakasya mahātmanaḥ ॥7॥
8
asadācarite mārge kathaṃ syādanukīrtanam ।
anupraśnaḥ saṃśayo vā satāmetadupālabhet ॥8॥
9
asadeva hi dharmasya pramādo dharma āsuraḥ ।
nānuśuśruma jātvetāmimāṃ pūrveṣu janmasu ॥9॥
10
bhāryāpatyorhi sambandhaḥ strīpuṃsostulya eva saḥ ।
ratiḥ sādhāraṇo dharma iti cāha sa pārthivaḥ ॥10॥
11
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
atha kena pramāṇena puṃsāmādīyate dhanam ।
putravaddhi pitustasya kanyā bhavitumarhati ॥11॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
12
bhīṣma uvāca ।
yathaivātmā tathā putraḥ putreṇa duhitā samā ।
tasyāmātmani tiṣṭhantyāṃ kathamanyo dhanaṃ haret ॥12॥
Бхишма сказал:
13
mātuśca yautakaṃ yatsyātkumārībhāga eva saḥ ।
dauhitra eva vā rikthamaputrasya piturharet ॥13॥
14
dadāti hi sa piṇḍaṃ vai piturmātāmahasya ca ।
putradauhitrayorneha viśeṣo dharmataḥ smṛtaḥ ॥14॥
15
anyatra jātayā sā hi prajayā putra īhate ।
duhitānyatra jātena putreṇāpi viśiṣyate ॥15॥
16
dauhitrakeṇa dharmeṇa nātra paśyāmi kāraṇam ।
vikrītāsu ca ye putrā bhavanti pitureva te ॥16॥
17
asūyavastvadharmiṣṭhāḥ parasvādāyinaḥ śaṭhāḥ ।
āsurādadhisambhūtā dharmādviṣamavṛttayaḥ ॥17॥
18
atra gāthā yamodgītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ ।
dharmajñā dharmaśāstreṣu nibaddhā dharmasetuṣu ॥18॥
19
yo manuṣyaḥ svakaṃ putraṃ vikrīya dhanamicchati ।
kanyāṃ vā jīvitārthāya yaḥ śulkena prayacchati ॥19॥
20
saptāvare mahāghore niraye kālasāhvaye ।
svedaṃ mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ ca tasminpreta upāśnute ॥20॥
21
ārṣe gomithunaṃ śulkaṃ kecidāhurmṛṣaiva tat ।
alpaṃ vā bahu vā rājanvikrayastāvadeva saḥ ॥21॥
22
yadyapyācaritaḥ kaiścinnaiṣa dharmaḥ kathañcana ।
anyeṣāmapi dṛśyante lobhataḥ sampravṛttayaḥ ॥22॥
23
vaśyāṃ kumārīṃ vihitāṃ ye ca tāmupabhuñjate ।
ete pāpasya kartārastamasyandhe'tha śerate ॥23॥
24
anyo'pyatha na vikreyo manuṣyaḥ kiṃ punaḥ prajāḥ ।
adharmamūlairhi dhanairna tairartho'sti kaścana] ॥24॥
Глава 46
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
prācetasasya vacanaṃ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ ।
yasyāḥ kiñcinnādadate jñātayo na sa vikrayaḥ ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
arhaṇaṃ tatkumārīṇāmānṛśaṃsyatamaṃ ca tat ।
sarvaṃ ca pratideyaṃ syātkanyāyai tadaśeṣataḥ ॥2॥
3
pitṛbhirbhrātṛbhiścaiva śvaśurairatha devaraiḥ ।
pūjyā lālayitavyāśca bahukalyāṇamīpsubhiḥ ॥3॥
4
yadi vai strī na roceta pumāṃsaṃ na pramodayet ।
amodanātpunaḥ puṃsaḥ prajanaṃ na pravardhate ॥4॥
5
pūjyā lālayitavyāśca striyo nityaṃ janādhipa ।
apūjitāśca yatraitāḥ sarvāstatrāphalāḥ kriyāḥ ।
tadaiva tatkulaṃ nāsti yadā śocanti jāmayaḥ ॥5॥
6
jāmīśaptāni gehāni nikṛttānīva kṛtyayā ।
naiva bhānti na vardhante śriyā hīnāni pārthiva ॥6॥
7
striyaḥ puṃsāṃ paridade manurjigamiṣurdivam ।
abalāḥ svalpakaupīnāḥ suhṛdaḥ satyajiṣṇavaḥ ॥7॥
8
īrṣyavo mānakāmāśca caṇḍā asuhṛdo'budhāḥ ।
striyo mānanamarhanti tā mānayata mānavāḥ ॥8॥
9
strīpratyayo hi vo dharmo ratibhogāśca kevalāḥ ।
paricaryānnasaṃskārāstadāyattā bhavantu vaḥ ॥9॥
10
utpādanamapatyasya jātasya paripālanam ।
prītyarthaṃ lokayātrā ca paśyata strīnibandhanam ॥10॥
11
sammānyamānāścaitābhiḥ sarvakāryāṇyavāpsyatha ।
videharājaduhitā cātra ślokamagāyata ॥11॥
12
nāsti yajñaḥ striyaḥ kaścinna śrāddhaṃ nopavāsakam ।
dharmastu bhartṛśuśrūṣā tayā svargaṃ jayatyuta ॥12॥
13
pitā rakṣati kaumāre bhartā rakṣati yauvane ।
putrāstu sthavirībhāve na strī svātantryamarhati ॥13॥
14
śriya etāḥ striyo nāma satkāryā bhūtimicchatā ।
lālitā nigṛhītā ca strī śrīrbhavati bhārata] ॥14॥
Глава 47
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
sarvaśāstravidhānajña rājadharmārthavittama ।
atīva saṃśayacchettā bhavānvai prathitaḥ kṣitau ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
kaścittu saṃśayo me'sti tanme brūhi pitāmaha ।
asyāmāpadi kaṣṭāyāmanyaṃ pṛcchāma kaṃ vayam ॥2॥
3
yathā nareṇa kartavyaṃ yaśca dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ।
etatsarvaṃ mahābāho bhavānvyākhyātumarhati ॥3॥
4
catasro vihitā bhāryā brāhmaṇasya pitāmaha ।
brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā ca ratimicchataḥ ॥4॥
5
tatra jāteṣu putreṣu sarvāsāṃ kurusattama ।
ānupūrvyeṇa kasteṣāṃ pitryaṃ dāyādyamarhati ॥5॥
6
kena vā kiṃ tato hāryaṃ pitṛvittātpitāmaha ।
etadicchāmi kathitaṃ vibhāgasteṣu yaḥ smṛtaḥ ॥6॥
7
bhīṣma uvāca ।
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyastrayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ ।
eteṣu vihito dharmo brāhmaṇasya yudhiṣṭhira ॥7॥
Бхишма сказал:
8
vaiṣamyādatha vā lobhātkāmādvāpi parantapa ।
brāhmaṇasya bhavecchūdrā na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ smṛtā ॥8॥
9
śūdrāṃ śayanamāropya brāhmaṇaḥ pīḍito bhavet ।
prāyaścittīyate cāpi vidhidṛṣṭena hetunā ॥9॥
10
tatra jāteṣvapatyeṣu dviguṇaṃ syādyudhiṣṭhira ।
ataste niyamaṃ vitte sampravakṣyāmi bhārata ॥10॥
11
lakṣaṇyo govṛṣo yānaṃ yatpradhānatamaṃ bhavet ।
brāhmaṇyāstaddharetputra ekāṃśaṃ vai piturdhanāt ॥11॥
12
śeṣaṃ tu daśadhā kāryaṃ brāhmaṇasvaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ।
tatra tenaiva hartavyāścatvāroṃ'śāḥ piturdhanāt ॥12॥
13
kṣatriyāyāstu yaḥ putro brāhmaṇaḥ so'pyasaṃśayaḥ ।
sa tu mātṛviśeṣeṇa trīnaṃśānhartumarhati ॥13॥
14
varṇe tṛtīye jātastu vaiśyāyāṃ brāhmaṇādapi ।
dviraṃśastena hartavyo brāhmaṇasvādyudhiṣṭhira ॥14॥
15
śūdrāyāṃ brāhmaṇājjāto nityādeyadhanaḥ smṛtaḥ ।
alpaṃ vāpi pradātavyaṃ śūdrāputrāya bhārata ॥15॥
16
daśadhā pravibhaktasya dhanasyaiṣa bhavetkramaḥ ।
savarṇāsu tu jātānāṃ samānbhāgānprakalpayet ॥16॥
17
abrāhmaṇaṃ tu manyante śūdrāputramanaipuṇāt ।
triṣu varṇeṣu jāto hi brāhmaṇādbrāhmaṇo bhavet ॥17॥
18
smṛtā varṇāśca catvāraḥ pañcamo nādhigamyate ।
harettu daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ śūdrāputraḥ piturdhanāt ॥18॥
19
tattu dattaṃ haretpitrā nādattaṃ hartumarhati ।
avaśyaṃ hi dhanaṃ deyaṃ śūdrāputrāya bhārata ॥19॥
20
ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharma iti tasmai pradīyate ।
yatra tatra samutpanno guṇāyaivopakalpate ॥20॥
21
yadi vāpyekaputraḥ syādaputro yadi vā bhavet ।
nādhikaṃ daśamāddadyācchūdrāputrāya bhārata ॥21॥
22
traivārṣikādyadā bhaktādadhikaṃ syāddvijasya tu ।
yajeta tena dravyeṇa na vṛthā sādhayeddhanam ॥22॥
23
trisāhasraparo dāyaḥ striyo deyo dhanasya vai ।
tacca bhartrā dhanaṃ dattaṃ nādattaṃ bhoktumarhati ॥23॥
24
strīṇāṃ tu patidāyādyamupabhogaphalaṃ smṛtam ।
nāpahāraṃ striyaḥ kuryuḥ pativittātkathañcana ॥24॥
25
striyāstu yadbhavedvittaṃ pitrā dattaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ।
brāhmaṇyāstaddharetkanyā yathā putrastathā hi sā ।
sā hi putrasamā rājanvihitā kurunandana ॥25॥
26
evametatsamuddiṣṭaṃ dharmeṣu bharatarṣabha ।
etaddharmamanusmṛtya na vṛthā sādhayeddhanam ॥26॥
27
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
śūdrāyāṃ brāhmaṇājjāto yadyadeyadhanaḥ smṛtaḥ ।
kena prativiśeṣeṇa daśamo'pyasya dīyate ॥27॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
28
brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇājjāto brāhmaṇaḥ syānna saṃśayaḥ ।
kṣatriyāyāṃ tathaiva syādvaiśyāyāmapi caiva hi ॥28॥
29
kasmātte viṣamaṃ bhāgaṃ bhajerannṛpasattama ।
yadā sarve trayo varṇāstvayoktā brāhmaṇā iti ॥29॥
30
bhīṣma uvāca ।
dārā ityucyate loke nāmnaikena parantapa ।
proktena caikanāmnāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ sumahānbhavet ॥30॥
Бхишма сказал:
31
tisraḥ kṛtvā puro bhāryāḥ paścādvindeta brāhmaṇīm ।
sā jyeṣṭhā sā ca pūjyā syātsā ca tābhyo garīyasī ॥31॥
32
snānaṃ prasādhanaṃ bharturdantadhāvanamañjanam ।
havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca yaccānyaddharmayuktaṃ bhavedgṛhe ॥32॥
33
na tasyāṃ jātu tiṣṭhantyāmanyā tatkartumarhati ।
brāhmaṇī tveva tatkuryādbrāhmaṇasya yudhiṣṭhira ॥33॥
34
annaṃ pānaṃ ca mālyaṃ ca vāsāṃsyābharaṇāni ca ।
brāhmaṇyai tāni deyāni bhartuḥ sā hi garīyasī ॥34॥
35
manunābhihitaṃ śāstraṃ yaccāpi kurunandana ।
tatrāpyeṣa mahārāja dṛṣṭo dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ॥35॥
36
atha cedanyathā kuryādyadi kāmādyudhiṣṭhira ।
yathā brāhmaṇacaṇḍālaḥ pūrvadṛṣṭastathaiva saḥ ॥36॥
37
brāhmaṇyāḥ sadṛśaḥ putraḥ kṣatriyāyāśca yo bhavet ।
rājanviśeṣo nāstyatra varṇayorubhayorapi ॥37॥
38
na tu jātyā samā loke brāhmaṇyāḥ kṣatriyā bhavet ।
brāhmaṇyāḥ prathamaḥ putro bhūyānsyādrājasattama ।
bhūyo'pi bhūyasā hāryaṃ pitṛvittādyudhiṣṭhira ॥38॥
39
yathā na sadṛśī jātu brāhmaṇyāḥ kṣatriyā bhavet ।
kṣatriyāyāstathā vaiśyā na jātu sadṛśī bhavet ॥39॥
40
śrīśca rājyaṃ ca kośaśca kṣatriyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira ।
vihitaṃ dṛśyate rājansāgarāntā ca medinī ॥40॥
41
kṣatriyo hi svadharmeṇa śriyaṃ prāpnoti bhūyasīm ।
rājā daṇḍadharo rājanrakṣā nānyatra kṣatriyāt ॥41॥
42
brāhmaṇā hi mahābhāgā devānāmapi devatāḥ ।
teṣu rājā pravarteta pūjayā vidhipūrvakam ॥42॥
43
praṇītamṛṣibhirjñātvā dharmaṃ śāśvatamavyayam ।
lupyamānāḥ svadharmeṇa kṣatriyo rakṣati prajāḥ ॥43॥
44
dasyubhirhriyamāṇaṃ ca dhanaṃ dārāśca sarvaśaḥ ।
sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ trātā bhavati pārthivaḥ ॥44॥
45
bhūyānsyātkṣatriyāputro vaiśyāputrānna saṃśayaḥ ।
bhūyastenāpi hartavyaṃ pitṛvittādyudhiṣṭhira ॥45॥
46
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
uktaṃ te vidhivadrājanbrāhmaṇasve pitāmaha ।
itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ kathaṃ viniyamo bhavet ॥46॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
47
bhīṣma uvāca ।
kṣatriyasyāpi bhārye dve vihite kurunandana ।
tṛtīyā ca bhavecchūdrā na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ smṛtā ॥47॥
Бхишма сказал:
48
eṣa eva kramo hi syātkṣatriyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira ।
aṣṭadhā tu bhavetkāryaṃ kṣatriyasvaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ॥48॥
49
kṣatriyāyā haretputraścaturoṃ'śānpiturdhanāt ।
yuddhāvahārikaṃ yacca pituḥ syātsa harecca tat ॥49॥
50
vaiśyāputrastu bhāgāṃstrīnśūdrāputrastathāṣṭamam ।
so'pi dattaṃ haretpitrā nādattaṃ hartumarhati ॥50॥
51
ekaiva hi bhavedbhāryā vaiśyasya kurunandana ।
dvitīyā vā bhavecchūdrā na tu dṛṣṭāntataḥ smṛtā ॥51॥
52
vaiśyasya vartamānasya vaiśyāyāṃ bharatarṣabha ।
śūdrāyāṃ caiva kaunteya tayorviniyamaḥ smṛtaḥ ॥52॥
53
pañcadhā tu bhavetkāryaṃ vaiśyasvaṃ bharatarṣabha ।
tayorapatye vakṣyāmi vibhāgaṃ ca janādhipa ॥53॥
54
vaiśyāputreṇa hartavyāścatvāroṃ'śāḥ piturdhanāt ।
pañcamastu bhavedbhāgaḥ śūdrāputrāya bhārata ॥54॥
55
so'pi dattaṃ haretpitrā nādattaṃ hartumarhati ।
tribhirvarṇaistathā jātaḥ śūdro deyadhano bhavet ॥55॥
56
śūdrasya syātsavarṇaiva bhāryā nānyā kathañcana ।
śūdrasya samabhāgaḥ syādyadi putraśataṃ bhavet ॥56॥
57
jātānāṃ samavarṇāsu putrāṇāmaviśeṣataḥ ।
sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ samabhāgo dhane smṛtaḥ ॥57॥
58
jyeṣṭhasya bhāgo jyeṣṭhaḥ syādekāṃśo yaḥ pradhānataḥ ।
eṣa dāyavidhiḥ pārtha pūrvamuktaḥ svayambhuvā ॥58॥
59
samavarṇāsu jātānāṃ viśeṣo'styaparo nṛpa ।
vivāhavaiśeṣyakṛtaḥ pūrvaḥ pūrvo viśiṣyate ॥59॥
60
harejjyeṣṭhaḥ pradhānāṃśamekaṃ tulyāsuteṣvapi ।
madhyamo madhyamaṃ caiva kanīyāṃstu kanīyasam ॥60॥
61
evaṃ jātiṣu sarvāsu savarṇāḥ śreṣṭhatāṃ gatāḥ ।
maharṣirapi caitadvai mārīcaḥ kāśyapo'bravīt] ॥61॥
Глава 48
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
arthāśrayādvā kāmādvā varṇānāṃ vāpyaniścayāt ।
ajñānādvāpi varṇānāṃ jāyate varṇasaṅkaraḥ ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
teṣāmetena vidhinā jātānāṃ varṇasaṅkare ।
ko dharmaḥ kāni karmāṇi tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
cāturvarṇyasya karmāṇi cāturvarṇyaṃ ca kevalam ।
asṛjatsa ha yajñārthe pūrvameva prajāpatiḥ ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
bhāryāścatasro viprasya dvayorātmāsya jāyate ।
ānupūrvyāddvayorhīnau mātṛjātyau prasūyataḥ ॥4॥
5
paraṃ śavādbrāhmaṇasyaiṣa putraḥ śūdrāputraṃ pāraśavaṃ tamāhuḥ ।
śuśrūṣakaḥ svasya kulasya sa syātsvaṃ cāritraṃ nityamatho na jahyāt ॥5॥
6
sarvānupāyānapi sampradhārya samuddharetsvasya kulasya tantum ।
jyeṣṭho yavīyānapi yo dvijasya śuśrūṣavāndānaparāyaṇaḥ syāt ॥6॥
7
tisraḥ kṣatriyasambandhāddvayorātmāsya jāyate ।
hīnavarṇastṛtīyāyāṃ śūdra ugra iti smṛtaḥ ॥7॥
8
dve cāpi bhārye vaiśyasya dvayorātmāsya jāyate ।
śūdrā śūdrasya cāpyekā śūdrameva prajāyate ॥8॥
9
ato viśiṣṭastvadhamo gurudārapradharṣakaḥ ।
bāhyaṃ varṇaṃ janayati cāturvarṇyavigarhitam ॥9॥
10
ayājyaṃ kṣatriyo vrātyaṃ sūtaṃ stomakriyāparam ।
vaiśyo vaidehakaṃ cāpi maudgalyamapavarjitam ॥10॥
11
śūdraścaṇḍālamatyugraṃ vadhyaghnaṃ bāhyavāsinam ।
brāhmaṇyāṃ samprajāyanta ityete kulapāṃsanāḥ ।
ete matimatāṃ śreṣṭha varṇasaṅkarajāḥ prabho ॥11॥
12
bandī tu jāyate vaiśyānmāgadho vākyajīvanaḥ ।
śūdrānniṣādo matsyaghnaḥ kṣatriyāyāṃ vyatikramāt ॥12॥
13
śūdrādāyogavaścāpi vaiśyāyāṃ grāmadharmiṇaḥ ।
brāhmaṇairapratigrāhyastakṣā sa vanajīvanaḥ ॥13॥
14
ete'pi sadṛśaṃ varṇaṃ janayanti svayoniṣu ।
mātṛjātyāṃ prasūyante pravarā hīnayoniṣu ॥14॥
15
yathā caturṣu varṇeṣu dvayorātmāsya jāyate ।
ānantaryāttu jāyante tathā bāhyāḥ pradhānataḥ ॥15॥
16
te cāpi sadṛśaṃ varṇaṃ janayanti svayoniṣu ।
parasparasya vartanto janayanti vigarhitān ॥16॥
17
yathā ca śūdro brāhmaṇyāṃ jantuṃ bāhyaṃ prasūyate ।
evaṃ bāhyatarādbāhyaścāturvarṇyātprasūyate ॥17॥
18
pratilomaṃ tu vartanto bāhyādbāhyataraṃ punaḥ ।
hīnā hīnātprasūyante varṇāḥ pañcadaśaiva te ॥18॥
19
agamyāgamanāccaiva vartate varṇasaṅkaraḥ ।
vrātyānāmatra jāyante sairandhrā māgadheṣu ca ।
prasādhanopacārajñamadāsaṃ dāsajīvanam ॥19॥
20
ataścāyogavaṃ sūte vāgurāvanajīvanam ।
maireyakaṃ ca vaidehaḥ samprasūte'tha mādhukam ॥20॥
21
niṣādo mudgaraṃ sūte dāśaṃ nāvopajīvinam ।
mṛtapaṃ cāpi caṇḍālaḥ śvapākamatikutsitam ॥21॥
22
caturo māgadhī sūte krūrānmāyopajīvinaḥ ।
māṃsasvādukaraṃ sūdaṃ saugandhamiti sañjñitam ॥22॥
23
vaidehakācca pāpiṣṭhaṃ krūraṃ bhāryopajīvinam ।
niṣādānmadranābhaṃ ca kharayānaprayāyinam ॥23॥
24
caṇḍālātpulkasaṃ cāpi kharāśvagajabhojinam ।
mṛtacelapraticchannaṃ bhinnabhājanabhojinam ॥24॥
25
āyogavīṣu jāyante hīnavarṇāsu te trayaḥ ।
kṣudro vaidehakādandhro bahirgrāmapratiśrayaḥ ॥25॥
26
kārāvaro niṣādyāṃ tu carmakārātprajāyate ।
caṇḍālātpāṇḍusaupākastvaksāravyavahāravān ॥26॥
27
āhiṇḍiko niṣādena vaidehyāṃ samprajāyate ।
caṇḍālena tu saupāko maudgalyasamavṛttimān ॥27॥
28
niṣādī cāpi caṇḍālātputramantāvasāyinam ।
śmaśānagocaraṃ sūte bāhyairapi bahiṣkṛtam ॥28॥
29
ityetāḥ saṅkare jātyaḥ pitṛmātṛvyatikramāt ।
pracchannā vā prakāśā vā veditavyāḥ svakarmabhiḥ ॥29॥
30
caturṇāmeva varṇānāṃ dharmo nānyasya vidyate ।
varṇānāṃ dharmahīneṣu sañjñā nāstīha kasyacit ॥30॥
31
yadṛcchayopasampannairyajñasādhubahiṣkṛtaiḥ ।
bāhyā bāhyaistu jāyante yathāvṛtti yathāśrayam ॥31॥
32
catuṣpathaśmaśānāni śailāṃścānyānvanaspatīn ।
yuñjante cāpyalaṅkārāṃstathopakaraṇāni ca ॥32॥
33
gobrāhmaṇārthe sāhāyyaṃ kurvāṇā vai na saṃśayaḥ ।
ānṛśaṃsyamanukrośaḥ satyavākyamatha kṣamā ॥33॥
34
svaśarīraiḥ paritrāṇaṃ bāhyānāṃ siddhikārakam ।
manujavyāghra bhavati tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ ॥34॥
35
yathopadeśaṃ parikīrtitāsu naraḥ prajāyeta vicārya buddhimān ।
vihīnayonirhi suto'vasādayettitīrṣamāṇaṃ salile yathopalam ॥35॥
36
avidvāṃsamalaṃ loke vidvāṃsamapi vā punaḥ ।
nayante hyutpathaṃ nāryaḥ kāmakrodhavaśānugam ॥36॥
37
svabhāvaścaiva nārīṇāṃ narāṇāmiha dūṣaṇam ।
ityarthaṃ na prasajjante pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ ॥37॥
38
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
varṇāpetamavijñātaṃ naraṃ kaluṣayonijam ।
āryarūpamivānāryaṃ kathaṃ vidyāmahe nṛpa ॥38॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
39
bhīṣma uvāca ।
yonisaṅkaluṣe jātaṃ nānācārasamāhitam ।
karmabhiḥ sajjanācīrṇairvijñeyā yoniśuddhatā ॥39॥
Бхишма сказал:
40
anāryatvamanācāraḥ krūratvaṃ niṣkriyātmatā ।
puruṣaṃ vyañjayantīha loke kaluṣayonijam ॥40॥
41
pitryaṃ vā bhajate śīlaṃ mātṛjaṃ vā tathobhayam ।
na kathañcana saṅkīrṇaḥ prakṛtiṃ svāṃ niyacchati ॥41॥
42
yathaiva sadṛśo rūpe mātāpitrorhi jāyate ।
vyāghraścitraistathā yoniṃ puruṣaḥ svāṃ niyacchati ॥42॥
43
kulasrotasi sañchanne yasya syādyonisaṅkaraḥ ।
saṃśrayatyeva tacchīlaṃ naro'lpamapi vā bahu ॥43॥
44
āryarūpasamācāraṃ carantaṃ kṛtake pathi ।
svavarṇamanyavarṇaṃ vā svaśīlaṃ śāsti niścaye ॥44॥
45
nānāvṛtteṣu bhūteṣu nānākarmarateṣu ca ।
janmavṛttasamaṃ loke suśliṣṭaṃ na virajyate ॥45॥
46
śarīramiha sattvena narasya parikṛṣyate ।
jyeṣṭhamadhyāvaraṃ sattvaṃ tulyasattvaṃ pramodate ॥46॥
47
jyāyāṃsamapi śīlena vihīnaṃ naiva pūjayet ।
api śūdraṃ tu sadvṛttaṃ dharmajñamabhipūjayet ॥47॥
48
ātmānamākhyāti hi karmabhirnaraḥ svaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ ।
pranaṣṭamapyātmakulaṃ tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṃ kurute svakarmabhiḥ ॥48॥
49
yoniṣvetāsu sarvāsu saṅkīrṇāsvitarāsu ca ।
yatrātmānaṃ na janayedbudhastāḥ parivarjayet] ॥49॥
Глава 49
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
brūhi putrānkuruśreṣṭha varṇānāṃ tvaṃ pṛthakpṛthak ।
kīdṛśyāṃ kīdṛśāścāpi putrāḥ kasya ca ke ca te ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
vipravādāḥ subahuśaḥ śrūyante putrakāritāḥ ।
atra no muhyatāṃ rājansaṃśayaṃ chettumarhasi ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ātmā putrastu vijñeyastasyānantarajaśca yaḥ ।
niyuktajaśca vijñeyaḥ sutaḥ prasṛtajastathā ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
patitasya ca bhāryāyāṃ bhartrā susamavetayā ।
tathā dattakṛtau putrāvadhyūḍhaśca tathāparaḥ ॥4॥
5
ṣaḍapadhvaṃsajāścāpi kānīnāpasadāstathā ।
ityete te samākhyātāstānvijānīhi bhārata ॥5॥
6
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ṣaḍapadhvaṃsajāḥ ke syuḥ ke vāpyapasadāstathā ।
etatsarvaṃ yathātattvaṃ vyākhyātuṃ me tvamarhasi ॥6॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
7
bhīṣma uvāca ।
triṣu varṇeṣu ye putrā brāhmaṇasya yudhiṣṭhira ।
varṇayośca dvayoḥ syātāṃ yau rājanyasya bhārata ॥7॥
Бхишма сказал:
8
eko dvivarṇa evātha tathātraivopalakṣitaḥ ।
ṣaḍapadhvaṃsajāste hi tathaivāpasadāñśṛṇu ॥8॥
9
caṇḍālo vrātyavenau ca brāhmaṇyāṃ kṣatriyāsu ca ।
vaiśyāyāṃ caiva śūdrasya lakṣyante'pasadāstrayaḥ ॥9॥
10
māgadho vāmakaścaiva dvau vaiśyasyopalakṣitau ।
brāhmaṇyāṃ kṣatriyāyāṃ ca kṣatriyasyaika eva tu ॥10॥
11
brāhmaṇyāṃ lakṣyate sūta ityete'pasadāḥ smṛtāḥ ।
putrareto na śakyaṃ hi mithyā kartuṃ narādhipa ॥11॥
12
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kṣetrajaṃ kecidevāhuḥ sutaṃ kecittu śukrajam ।
tulyāvetau sutau kasya tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥12॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
13
bhīṣma uvāca ।
retajo vā bhavetputrastyakto vā kṣetrajo bhavet ।
adhyūḍhaḥ samayaṃ bhittvetyetadeva nibodha me ॥13॥
Бхишма сказал:
14
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
retojaṃ vidma vai putraṃ kṣetrajasyāgamaḥ katham ।
adhyūḍhaṃ vidma vai putraṃ hitvā ca samayaṃ katham ॥14॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
15
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ātmajaṃ putramutpādya yastyajetkāraṇāntare ।
na tatra kāraṇaṃ retaḥ sa kṣetrasvāmino bhavet ॥15॥
Бхишма сказал:
16
putrakāmo hi putrārthe yāṃ vṛṇīte viśāṃ pate ।
tatra kṣetraṃ pramāṇaṃ syānna vai tatrātmajaḥ sutaḥ ॥16॥
17
anyatra kṣetrajaḥ putro lakṣyate bharatarṣabha ।
na hyātmā śakyate hantuṃ dṛṣṭāntopagato hyasau ॥17॥
18
kaścicca kṛtakaḥ putraḥ saṅgrahādeva lakṣyate ।
na tatra retaḥ kṣetraṃ vā pramāṇaṃ syādyudhiṣṭhira ॥18॥
19
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kīdṛśaḥ kṛtakaḥ putraḥ saṅgrahādeva lakṣyate ।
śukraṃ kṣetraṃ pramāṇaṃ vā yatra lakṣyeta bhārata ॥19॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
20
bhīṣma uvāca ।
mātāpitṛbhyāṃ santyaktaṃ pathi yaṃ tu pralakṣayet ।
na cāsya mātāpitarau jñāyete sa hi kṛtrimaḥ ॥20॥
Бхишма сказал:
21
asvāmikasya svāmitvaṃ yasminsampratilakṣayet ।
savarṇastaṃ ca poṣeta savarṇastasya jāyate ॥21॥
22
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kathamasya prayoktavyaḥ saṃskāraḥ kasya vā katham ।
deyā kanyā kathaṃ ceti tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥22॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
23
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ātmavattasya kurvīta saṃskāraṃ svāmivattathā ॥23॥
Бхишма сказал:
24
tyakto mātāpitṛbhyāṃ yaḥ savarṇaṃ pratipadyate ।
tadgotravarṇatastasya kuryātsaṃskāramacyuta ॥24॥
25
atha deyā tu kanyā syāttadvarṇena yudhiṣṭhira ।
saṃskartuṃ mātṛgotraṃ ca mātṛvarṇaviniścaye ॥25॥
26
kānīnādhyūḍhajau cāpi vijñeyau putrakilbiṣau ।
tāvapi svāviva sutau saṃskāryāviti niścayaḥ ॥26॥
27
kṣetrajo vāpyapasado ye'dhyūḍhāsteṣu cāpyatha ।
ātmavadvai prayuñjīransaṃskāraṃ brāhmaṇādayaḥ ॥27॥
28
dharmaśāstreṣu varṇānāṃ niścayo'yaṃ pradṛśyate ।
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi] ॥28॥
Глава 50
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
darśane kīdṛśaḥ snehaḥ saṃvāse ca pitāmaha ।
mahābhāgyaṃ gavāṃ caiva tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi purāvṛttaṃ mahādyute ।
nahuṣasya ca saṃvādaṃ maharṣeścyavanasya ca ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
purā maharṣiścyavano bhārgavo bharatarṣabha ।
udavāsakṛtārambho babhūva sumahāvrataḥ ॥3॥
4
nihatya mānaṃ krodhaṃ ca praharṣaṃ śokameva ca ।
varṣāṇi dvādaśa munirjalavāse dhṛtavrataḥ ॥4॥
5
ādadhatsarvabhūteṣu visrambhaṃ paramaṃ śubham ।
jalecareṣu sattveṣu śītaraśmiriva prabhuḥ ॥5॥
6
sthāṇubhūtaḥ śucirbhūtvā daivatebhyaḥ praṇamya ca ।
gaṅgāyamunayormadhye jalaṃ sampraviveśa ha ॥6॥
7
gaṅgāyamunayorvegaṃ subhīmaṃ bhīmaniḥsvanam ।
pratijagrāha śirasā vātavegasamaṃ jave ॥7॥
8
gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva saritaścānugāstayoḥ ।
pradakṣiṇamṛṣiṃ cakrurna cainaṃ paryapīḍayan ॥8॥
9
antarjale sa suṣvāpa kāṣṭhabhūto mahāmuniḥ ।
tataścordhvasthito dhīmānabhavadbharatarṣabha ॥9॥
10
jalaukasāṃ sa sattvānāṃ babhūva priyadarśanaḥ ।
upājighranta ca tadā matsyāstaṃ hṛṣṭamānasāḥ ।
tatra tasyāsataḥ kālaḥ samatīto'bhavanmahān ॥10॥
11
tataḥ kadācitsamaye kasmiṃścinmatsyajīvinaḥ ।
taṃ deśaṃ samupājagmurjālahastā mahādyute ॥11॥
12
niṣādā bahavastatra matsyoddharaṇaniścitāḥ ।
vyāyatā balinaḥ śūrāḥ salileṣvanivartinaḥ ।
abhyāyayuśca taṃ deśaṃ niścitā jālakarmaṇi ॥12॥
13
jālaṃ ca yojayāmāsurviśeṣeṇa janādhipa ।
matsyodakaṃ samāsādya tadā bharatasattama ॥13॥
14
tataste bahubhiryogaiḥ kaivartā matsyakāṅkṣiṇaḥ ।
gaṅgāyamunayorvāri jālairabhyakiraṃstataḥ ॥14॥
15
jālaṃ suvitataṃ teṣāṃ navasūtrakṛtaṃ tathā ।
vistārāyāmasampannaṃ yattatra salile kṣamam ॥15॥
16
tataste sumahaccaiva balavacca suvartitam ।
prakīrya sarvataḥ sarve jālaṃ cakṛṣire tadā ॥16॥
17
abhītarūpāḥ saṃhṛṣṭāste'nyonyavaśavartinaḥ ।
babandhustatra matsyāṃśca tathānyāñjalacāriṇaḥ ॥17॥
18
tathā matsyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ cyavanaṃ bhṛgunandanam ।
ākarṣanta mahārāja jālenātha yadṛcchayā ॥18॥
19
nadīśaivaladigdhāṅgaṃ hariśmaśrujaṭādharam ।
lagnaiḥ śaṅkhagaṇairgātraiḥ koṣṭhaiścitrairivāvṛtam ॥19॥
20
taṃ jālenoddhṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā te tadā vedapāragam ।
sarve prāñjalayo dāśāḥ śirobhiḥ prāpatanbhuvi ॥20॥
21
parikhedaparitrāsājjālasyākarṣaṇena ca ।
matsyā babhūvurvyāpannāḥ sthalasaṅkarṣaṇena ca ॥21॥
22
sa munistattadā dṛṣṭvā matsyānāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtam ।
babhūva kṛpayāviṣṭo niḥśvasaṃśca punaḥ punaḥ ॥22॥
23
niṣādā ūcuḥ ।
ajñānādyatkṛtaṃ pāpaṃ prasādaṃ tatra naḥ kuru ।
karavāma priyaṃ kiṃ te tanno brūhi mahāmune ॥23॥
Нишады сказали:
24
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ityukto matsyamadhyasthaścyavano vākyamabravīt ।
yo me'dya paramaḥ kāmastaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ samāhitāḥ ॥24॥
Бхишма сказал:
25
prāṇotsargaṃ vikrayaṃ vā matsyairyāsyāmyahaṃ saha ।
saṃvāsānnotsahe tyaktuṃ salilādhyuṣitānimān ॥25॥
26
ityuktāste niṣādāstu subhṛśaṃ bhayakampitāḥ ।
sarve viṣaṇṇavadanā nahuṣāya nyavedayan] ॥26॥
Глава 51
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
nahuṣastu tataḥ śrutvā cyavanaṃ taṃ tathāgatam ।
tvaritaḥ prayayau tatra sahāmātyapurohitaḥ ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
śaucaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ prāñjaliḥ prayato nṛpaḥ ।
ātmānamācacakṣe ca cyavanāya mahātmane ॥2॥
3
arcayāmāsa taṃ cāpi tasya rājñaḥ purohitaḥ ।
satyavrataṃ mahābhāgaṃ devakalpaṃ viśāṃ pate ॥3॥
4
nahuṣa uvāca ।
karavāṇi priyaṃ kiṃ te tanme vyākhyātumarhasi ।
sarvaṃ kartāsmi bhagavanyadyapi syātsuduṣkaram ॥4॥
Нахуша сказал:
5
cyavana uvāca ।
śrameṇa mahatā yuktāḥ kaivartā matsyajīvinaḥ ।
mama mūlyaṃ prayacchaibhyo matsyānāṃ vikrayaiḥ saha ॥5॥
Чьявана сказал:
6
nahuṣa uvāca ।
sahasraṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ niṣādebhyaḥ purohita ।
niṣkrayārthaṃ bhagavato yathāha bhṛgunandanaḥ ॥6॥
Нахуша сказал:
7
cyavana uvāca ।
sahasraṃ nāhamarhāmi kiṃ vā tvaṃ manyase nṛpa ।
sadṛśaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ svabuddhyā niścayaṃ kuru ॥7॥
Чьявана сказал:
8
nahuṣa uvāca ।
sahasrāṇāṃ śataṃ kṣipraṃ niṣādebhyaḥ pradīyatām ।
syādetattu bhavenmūlyaṃ kiṃ vānyanmanyate bhavān ॥8॥
Нахуша сказал:
9
cyavana uvāca ।
nāhaṃ śatasahasreṇa nimeyaḥ pārthivarṣabha ।
dīyatāṃ sadṛśaṃ mūlyamamātyaiḥ saha cintaya ॥9॥
Чьявана сказал:
10
nahuṣa uvāca ।
koṭiḥ pradīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ niṣādebhyaḥ purohita ।
yadetadapi naupamyamato bhūyaḥ pradīyatām ॥10॥
Нахуша сказал:
11
cyavana uvāca ।
rājannārhāmyahaṃ koṭiṃ bhūyo vāpi mahādyute ।
sadṛśaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha cintaya ॥11॥
Чьявана сказал:
12
nahuṣa uvāca ।
ardharājyaṃ samagraṃ vā niṣādebhyaḥ pradīyatām ।
etanmūlyamahaṃ manye kiṃ vānyanmanyase dvija ॥12॥
Нахуша сказал:
13
cyavana uvāca ।
ardharājyaṃ samagraṃ vā nāhamarhāmi pārthiva ।
sadṛśaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyamṛṣibhiḥ saha cintyatām ॥13॥
Чьявана сказал:
14
bhīṣma uvāca ।
maharṣervacanaṃ śrutvā nahuṣo duḥkhakarśitaḥ ।
sa cintayāmāsa tadā sahāmātyapurohitaḥ ॥14॥
Бхишма сказал:
15
tatra tvanyo vanacaraḥ kaścinmūlaphalāśanaḥ ।
nahuṣasya samīpastho gavijāto'bhavanmuniḥ ॥15॥
16
sa samābhāṣya rājānamabravīddvijasattamaḥ ।
toṣayiṣyāmyahaṃ vipraṃ yathā tuṣṭo bhaviṣyati ॥16॥
17
nāhaṃ mithyāvaco brūyāṃ svaireṣvapi kuto'nyathā ।
bhavato yadahaṃ brūyāṃ tatkāryamaviśaṅkayā ॥17॥
18
nahuṣa uvāca ।
bravītu bhagavānmūlyaṃ maharṣeḥ sadṛśaṃ bhṛgoḥ ।
paritrāyasva māmasmādviṣayaṃ ca kulaṃ ca me ॥18॥
Нахуша сказал:
19
hanyāddhi bhagavānkruddhastrailokyamapi kevalam ।
kiṃ punarmāṃ tapohīnaṃ bāhuvīryaparāyaṇam ॥19॥
20
agādhe'mbhasi magnasya sāmātyasya sahartvijaḥ ।
plavo bhava maharṣe tvaṃ kuru mūlyaviniścayam ॥20॥
21
bhīṣma uvāca ।
nahuṣasya vacaḥ śrutvā gavijātaḥ pratāpavān ।
uvāca harṣayansarvānamātyānpārthivaṃ ca tam ॥21॥
Бхишма сказал:
22
anargheyā mahārāja dvijā varṇamahattamāḥ ।
gāvaśca pṛthivīpāla gaurmūlyaṃ parikalpyatām ॥22॥
23
nahuṣastu tataḥ śrutvā maharṣervacanaṃ nṛpa ।
harṣeṇa mahatā yuktaḥ sahāmātyapurohitaḥ ॥23॥
24
abhigamya bhṛgoḥ putraṃ cyavanaṃ saṃśitavratam ।
idaṃ provāca nṛpate vācā santarpayanniva ॥24॥
25
uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha viprarṣe gavā krīto'si bhārgava ।
etanmūlyamahaṃ manye tava dharmabhṛtāṃ vara ॥25॥
26
cyavana uvāca ।
uttiṣṭhāmyeṣa rājendra samyakkrīto'smi te'nagha ।
gobhistulyaṃ na paśyāmi dhanaṃ kiñcidihācyuta ॥26॥
Чьявана сказал:
27
kīrtanaṃ śravaṇaṃ dānaṃ darśanaṃ cāpi pārthiva ।
gavāṃ praśasyate vīra sarvapāpaharaṃ śivam ॥27॥
28
gāvo lakṣmyāḥ sadā mūlaṃ goṣu pāpmā na vidyate ।
annameva sadā gāvo devānāṃ paramaṃ haviḥ ॥28॥
29
svāhākāravaṣaṭkārau goṣu nityaṃ pratiṣṭhitau ।
gāvo yajñapraṇetryo vai tathā yajñasya tā mukham ॥29॥
30
amṛtaṃ hyakṣayaṃ divyaṃ kṣaranti ca vahanti ca ।
amṛtāyatanaṃ caitāḥ sarvalokanamaskṛtāḥ ॥30॥
31
tejasā vapuṣā caiva gāvo vahnisamā bhuvi ।
gāvo hi sumahattejaḥ prāṇināṃ ca sukhapradāḥ ॥31॥
32
niviṣṭaṃ gokulaṃ yatra śvāsaṃ muñcati nirbhayam ।
virājayati taṃ deśaṃ pāpmānaṃ cāpakarṣati ॥32॥
33
gāvaḥ svargasya sopānaṃ gāvaḥ svarge'pi pūjitāḥ ।
gāvaḥ kāmadughā devyo nānyatkiñcitparaṃ smṛtam ॥33॥
34
ityetadgoṣu me proktaṃ māhātmyaṃ pārthivarṣabha ।
guṇaikadeśavacanaṃ śakyaṃ pārāyaṇaṃ na tu ॥34॥
35
niṣādā ūcuḥ ।
darśanaṃ kathanaṃ caiva sahāsmābhiḥ kṛtaṃ mune ।
satāṃ saptapadaṃ mitraṃ prasādaṃ naḥ kuru prabho ॥35॥
Нишады сказали:
36
havīṃṣi sarvāṇi yathā hyupabhuṅkte hutāśanaḥ ।
evaṃ tvamapi dharmātmanpuruṣāgniḥ pratāpavān ॥36॥
37
prasādayāmahe vidvanbhavantaṃ praṇatā vayam ।
anugrahārthamasmākamiyaṃ gauḥ pratigṛhyatām ॥37॥
38
cyavana uvāca ।
kṛpaṇasya ca yaccakṣurmunerāśīviṣasya ca ।
naraṃ samūlaṃ dahati kakṣamagniriva jvalan ॥38॥
Чьявана сказал:
39
pratigṛhṇāmi vo dhenuṃ kaivartā muktakilbiṣāḥ ।
divaṃ gacchata vai kṣipraṃ matsyairjāloddhṛtaiḥ saha ॥39॥
40
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tatastasya prasādātte maharṣerbhāvitātmanaḥ ।
niṣādāstena vākyena saha matsyairdivaṃ yayuḥ ॥40॥
Бхишма сказал:
41
tataḥ sa rājā nahuṣo vismitaḥ prekṣya dhīvarān ।
ārohamāṇāṃstridivaṃ matsyāṃśca bharatarṣabha ॥41॥
42
tatastau gavijaścaiva cyavanaśca bhṛgūdvahaḥ ।
varābhyāmanurūpābhyāṃ chandayāmāsaturnṛpam ॥42॥
43
tato rājā mahāvīryo nahuṣaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ ।
paramityabravītprītastadā bharatasattama ॥43॥
44
tato jagrāha dharme sa sthitimindranibho nṛpaḥ ।
tatheti coditaḥ prītastāvṛṣī pratyapūjayat ॥44॥
45
samāptadīkṣaścyavanastato'gacchatsvamāśramam ।
gavijaśca mahātejāḥ svamāśramapadaṃ yayau ॥45॥
46
niṣādāśca divaṃ jagmuste ca matsyā janādhipa ।
nahuṣo'pi varaṃ labdhvā praviveśa puraṃ svakam ॥46॥
47
etatte kathitaṃ tāta yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi ।
darśane yādṛśaḥ snehaḥ saṃvāse ca yudhiṣṭhira ॥47॥
48
mahābhāgyaṃ gavāṃ caiva tathā dharmaviniścayam ।
kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathyatāṃ vīra kiṃ te hṛdi vivakṣitam] ॥48॥
Глава 52
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
saṃśayo me mahāprājña sumahānsāgaropamaḥ ।
tanme śṛṇu mahābāho śrutvā cākhyātumarhasi ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
kautūhalaṃ me sumahajjāmadagnyaṃ prati prabho ।
rāmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tanme vyākhyātumarhasi ॥2॥
3
kathameṣa samutpanno rāmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ ।
kathaṃ brahmarṣivaṃśe ca kṣatradharmā vyajāyata ॥3॥
4
tadasya sambhavaṃ rājannikhilenānukīrtaya ।
kauśikācca kathaṃ vaṃśātkṣatrādvai brāhmaṇo'bhavat ॥4॥
5
aho prabhāvaḥ sumahānāsīdvai sumahātmanoḥ ।
rāmasya ca naravyāghra viśvāmitrasya caiva ha ॥5॥
6
kathaṃ putrānatikramya teṣāṃ naptṛṣvathābhavat ।
eṣa doṣaḥ sutānhitvā tanme vyākhyātumarhasi ॥6॥
7
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
cyavanasya ca saṃvādaṃ kuśikasya ca bhārata ॥7॥
Бхишма сказал:
8
etaṃ doṣaṃ purā dṛṣṭvā bhārgavaścyavanastadā ।
āgāminaṃ mahābuddhiḥ svavaṃśe munipuṅgavaḥ ॥8॥
9
sañcintya manasā sarvaṃ guṇadoṣabalābalam ।
dagdhukāmaḥ kulaṃ sarvaṃ kuśikānāṃ tapodhanaḥ ॥9॥
10
cyavanastamanuprāpya kuśikaṃ vākyamabravīt ।
vastumicchā samutpannā tvayā saha mamānagha ॥10॥
11
kuśika uvāca ।
bhagavansahadharmo'yaṃ paṇḍitairiha dhāryate ।
pradānakāle kanyānāmucyate ca sadā budhaiḥ ॥11॥
Кушика сказал:
12
yattu tāvadatikrāntaṃ dharmadvāraṃ tapodhana ।
tatkāryaṃ prakariṣyāmi tadanujñātumarhasi ॥12॥
13
bhīṣma uvāca ।
athāsanamupādāya cyavanasya mahāmuneḥ ।
kuśiko bhāryayā sārdhamājagāma yato muniḥ ॥13॥
Бхишма сказал:
14
pragṛhya rājā bhṛṅgāraṃ pādyamasmai nyavedayat ।
kārayāmāsa sarvāśca kriyāstasya mahātmanaḥ ॥14॥
15
tataḥ sa rājā cyavanaṃ madhuparkaṃ yathāvidhi ।
pratyagrāhayadavyagro mahātmā niyatavrataḥ ॥15॥
16
satkṛtya sa tathā vipramidaṃ vacanamabravīt ।
bhagavanparavantau svo brūhi kiṃ karavāvahe ॥16॥
17
yadi rājyaṃ yadi dhanaṃ yadi gāḥ saṃśitavrata ।
yajñadānāni ca tathā brūhi sarvaṃ dadāmi te ॥17॥
18
idaṃ gṛhamidaṃ rājyamidaṃ dharmāsanaṃ ca te ।
rājā tvamasi śādhyurvīṃ bhṛtyo'haṃ paravāṃstvayi ॥18॥
19
evamukte tato vākye cyavano bhārgavastadā ।
kuśikaṃ pratyuvācedaṃ mudā paramayā yutaḥ ॥19॥
20
na rājyaṃ kāmaye rājanna dhanaṃ na ca yoṣitaḥ ।
na ca gā na ca te deśānna yajñāñśrūyatāmidam ॥20॥
21
niyamaṃ kañcidārapsye yuvayoryadi rocate ।
paricaryo'smi yattābhyāṃ yuvābhyāmaviśaṅkayā ॥21॥
22
evamukte tadā tena dampatī tau jaharṣatuḥ ।
pratyabrūtāṃ ca tamṛṣimevamastviti bhārata ॥22॥
23
atha taṃ kuśiko hṛṣṭaḥ prāveśayadanuttamam ।
gṛhoddeśaṃ tatastatra darśanīyamadarśayat ॥23॥
24
iyaṃ śayyā bhagavato yathākāmamihoṣyatām ।
prayatiṣyāvahe prītimāhartuṃ te tapodhana ॥24॥
25
atha sūryo'ticakrāma teṣāṃ saṃvadatāṃ tathā ।
atharṣiścodayāmāsa pānamannaṃ tathaiva ca ॥25॥
26
tamapṛcchattato rājā kuśikaḥ praṇatastadā ।
kimannajātamiṣṭaṃ te kimupasthāpayāmyaham ॥26॥
27
tataḥ sa parayā prītyā pratyuvāca janādhipam ।
aupapattikamāhāraṃ prayacchasveti bhārata ॥27॥
28
tadvacaḥ pūjayitvā tu tathetyāha sa pārthivaḥ ।
yathopapannaṃ cāhāraṃ tasmai prādājjanādhipaḥ ॥28॥
29
tataḥ sa bhagavānbhuktvā dampatī prāha dharmavit ।
svaptumicchāmyahaṃ nidrā bādhate māmiti prabho ॥29॥
30
tataḥ śayyāgṛhaṃ prāpya bhagavānṛṣisattamaḥ ।
saṃviveśa narendrastu sapatnīkaḥ sthito'bhavat ॥30॥
31
na prabodhyo'smi saṃsupta ityuvācātha bhārgavaḥ ।
saṃvāhitavyau pādau me jāgartavyaṃ ca vāṃ niśi ॥31॥
32
aviśaṅkaśca kuśikastathetyāha sa dharmavit ।
na prabodhayatāṃ taṃ ca tau tadā rajanīkṣaye ॥32॥
33
yathādeśaṃ maharṣestu śuśrūṣāparamau tadā ।
babhūvaturmahārāja prayatāvatha dampatī ॥33॥
34
tataḥ sa bhagavānvipraḥ samādiśya narādhipam ।
suṣvāpaikena pārśvena divasānekaviṃśatim ॥34॥
35
sa tu rājā nirāhāraḥ sabhāryaḥ kurunandana ।
paryupāsata taṃ hṛṣṭaścyavanārādhane rataḥ ॥35॥
36
bhārgavastu samuttasthau svayameva tapodhanaḥ ।
akiñciduktvā tu gṛhānniścakrāma mahātapāḥ ॥36॥
37
tamanvagacchatāṃ tau tu kṣudhitau śramakarśitau ।
bhāryāpatī muniśreṣṭho na ca tāvavalokayat ॥37॥
38
tayostu prekṣatoreva bhārgavāṇāṃ kulodvahaḥ ।
antarhito'bhūdrājendra tato rājāpatatkṣitau ॥38॥
39
sa muhūrtaṃ samāśvasya saha devyā mahādyutiḥ ।
punaranveṣaṇe yatnamakarotparamaṃ tadā] ॥39॥
Глава 53
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
tasminnantarhite vipre rājā kimakarottadā ।
bhāryā cāsya mahābhāgā tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
adṛṣṭvā sa mahīpālastamṛṣiṃ saha bhāryayā ।
pariśrānto nivavṛte vrīḍito naṣṭacetanaḥ ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
sa praviśya purīṃ dīno nābhyabhāṣata kiñcana ।
tadeva cintayāmāsa cyavanasya viceṣṭitam ॥3॥
4
atha śūnyena manasā praviveśa gṛhaṃ nṛpaḥ ।
dadarśa śayane tasmiñśayānaṃ bhṛgunandanam ॥4॥
5
vismitau tau tu dṛṣṭvā taṃ tadāścaryaṃ vicintya ca ।
darśanāttasya ca munerviśrāntau sambabhūvatuḥ ॥5॥
6
yathāsthānaṃ tu tau sthitvā bhūyastaṃ saṃvavāhatuḥ ।
athāpareṇa pārśvena suṣvāpa sa mahāmuniḥ ॥6॥
7
tenaiva ca sa kālena pratyabudhyata vīryavān ।
na ca tau cakratuḥ kiñcidvikāraṃ bhayaśaṅkitau ॥7॥
8
pratibuddhastu sa munistau provāca viśāṃ pate ।
tailābhyaṅgo dīyatāṃ me snāsye'hamiti bhārata ॥8॥
9
tatheti tau pratiśrutya kṣudhitau śramakarśitau ।
śatapākena tailena mahārheṇopatasthatuḥ ॥9॥
10
tataḥ sukhāsīnamṛṣiṃ vāgyatau saṃvavāhatuḥ ।
na ca paryāptamityāha bhārgavaḥ sumahātapāḥ ॥10॥
11
yadā tau nirvikārau tu lakṣayāmāsa bhārgavaḥ ।
tata utthāya sahasā snānaśālāṃ viveśa ha ।
kḷptameva tu tatrāsītsnānīyaṃ pārthivocitam ॥11॥
12
asatkṛtya tu tatsarvaṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata ।
sa muniḥ punarevātha nṛpateḥ paśyatastadā ।
nāsūyāṃ cakratustau ca dampatī bharatarṣabha ॥12॥
13
atha snātaḥ sa bhagavānsiṃhāsanagataḥ prabhuḥ ।
darśayāmāsa kuśikaṃ sabhāryaṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ ॥13॥
14
saṃhṛṣṭavadano rājā sabhāryaḥ kuśiko munim ।
siddhamannamiti prahvo nirvikāro nyavedayat ॥14॥
15
ānīyatāmiti munistaṃ covāca narādhipam ।
rājā ca samupājahre tadannaṃ saha bhāryayā ॥15॥
16
māṃsaprakārānvividhāñśākāni vividhāni ca ।
vesavāravikārāṃśca pānakāni laghūni ca ॥16॥
17
rasālāpūpakāṃścitrānmodakānatha ṣāḍavān ।
rasānnānāprakārāṃśca vanyaṃ ca munibhojanam ॥17॥
18
phalāni ca vicitrāṇi tathā bhojyāni bhūriśaḥ ।
badareṅgudakāśmaryabhallātakavaṭāni ca ॥18॥
19
gṛhasthānāṃ ca yadbhojyaṃ yaccāpi vanavāsinām ।
sarvamāhārayāmāsa rājā śāpabhayānmuneḥ ॥19॥
20
atha sarvamupanyastamagrataścyavanasya tat ।
tataḥ sarvaṃ samānīya tacca śayyāsanaṃ muniḥ ॥20॥
21
vastraiḥ śubhairavacchādya bhojanopaskaraiḥ saha ।
sarvamādīpayāmāsa cyavano bhṛgunandanaḥ ॥21॥
22
na ca tau cakratuḥ kopaṃ dampatī sumahāvratau ।
tayoḥ samprekṣatoreva punarantarhito'bhavat ॥22॥
23
tatraiva ca sa rājarṣistasthau tāṃ rajanīṃ tadā ।
sabhāryo vāgyataḥ śrīmānna ca taṃ kopa āviśat ॥23॥
24
nityaṃ saṃskṛtamannaṃ tu vividhaṃ rājaveśmani ।
śayanāni ca mukhyāni pariṣekāśca puṣkalāḥ ॥24॥
25
vastraṃ ca vividhākāramabhavatsamupārjitam ।
na śaśāka tato draṣṭumantaraṃ cyavanastadā ॥25॥
26
punareva ca viprarṣiḥ provāca kuśikaṃ nṛpam ।
sabhāryo māṃ rathenāśu vaha yatra bravīmyaham ॥26॥
27
tatheti ca prāha nṛpo nirviśaṅkastapodhanam ।
krīḍāratho'stu bhagavannuta sāṅgrāmiko rathaḥ ॥27॥
28
ityuktaḥ sa munistena rājñā hṛṣṭena tadvacaḥ ।
cyavanaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ parapurañjayam ॥28॥
29
sajjīkuru rathaṃ kṣipraṃ yaste sāṅgrāmiko mataḥ ।
sāyudhaḥ sapatākaśca saśaktiḥ kaṇayaṣṭimān ॥29॥
30
kiṅkiṇīśatanirghoṣo yuktastomarakalpanaiḥ ।
gadākhaḍganibaddhaśca parameṣuśatānvitaḥ ॥30॥
31
tataḥ sa taṃ tathetyuktvā kalpayitvā mahāratham ।
bhāryāṃ vāme dhuri tadā cātmānaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā ॥31॥
32
tridaṃṣṭraṃ vajrasūcyagraṃ pratodaṃ tatra cādadhat ।
sarvametattato dattvā nṛpo vākyamathābravīt ॥32॥
33
bhagavankva ratho yātu bravītu bhṛgunandanaḥ ।
yatra vakṣyasi viprarṣe tatra yāsyati te rathaḥ ॥33॥
34
evamuktastu bhagavānpratyuvācātha taṃ nṛpam ।
itaḥprabhṛti yātavyaṃ padakaṃ padakaṃ śanaiḥ ॥34॥
35
śramo mama yathā na syāttathā me chandacāriṇau ।
sukhaṃ caivāsmi voḍhavyo janaḥ sarvaśca paśyatu ॥35॥
36
notsāryaḥ pathikaḥ kaścittebhyo dāsyāmyahaṃ vasu ।
brāhmaṇebhyaśca ye kāmānarthayiṣyanti māṃ pathi ॥36॥
37
sarvaṃ dāsyāmyaśeṣeṇa dhanaṃ ratnāni caiva hi ।
kriyatāṃ nikhilenaitanmā vicāraya pārthiva ॥37॥
38
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā rājā bhṛtyānathābravīt ।
yadyadbrūyānmunistattatsarvaṃ deyamaśaṅkitaiḥ ॥38॥
39
tato ratnānyanekāni striyo yugyamajāvikam ।
kṛtākṛtaṃ ca kanakaṃ gajendrāścācalopamāḥ ॥39॥
40
anvagacchanta tamṛṣiṃ rājāmātyāśca sarvaśaḥ ।
hāhābhūtaṃ ca tatsarvamāsīnnagaramārtimat ॥40॥
41
tau tīkṣṇāgreṇa sahasā pratodena pracoditau ।
pṛṣṭhe viddhau kaṭe caiva nirvikārau tamūhatuḥ ॥41॥
42
vepamānau virāhārau pañcāśadrātrakarśitau ।
kathañcidūhaturvīrau dampatī taṃ rathottamam ॥42॥
43
bahuśo bhṛśaviddhau tau kṣaramāṇau kṣatodbhavam ।
dadṛśāte mahārāja puṣpitāviva kiṃśukau ॥43॥
44
tau dṛṣṭvā pauravargastu bhṛśaṃ śokaparāyaṇaḥ ।
abhiśāpabhayāttrasto na ca kiñciduvāca ha ॥44॥
45
dvandvaśaścābruvansarve paśyadhvaṃ tapaso balam ।
kruddhā api muniśreṣṭhaṃ vīkṣituṃ naiva śaknumaḥ ॥45॥
46
aho bhagavato vīryaṃ maharṣerbhāvitātmanaḥ ।
rājñaścāpi sabhāryasya dhairyaṃ paśyata yādṛśam ॥46॥
47
śrāntāvapi hi kṛcchreṇa rathametaṃ samūhatuḥ ।
na caitayorvikāraṃ vai dadarśa bhṛgunandanaḥ ॥47॥
48
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tataḥ sa nirvikārau tau dṛṣṭvā bhṛgukulodvahaḥ ।
vasu viśrāṇayāmāsa yathā vaiśravaṇastathā ॥48॥
Бхишма сказал:
49
tatrāpi rājā prītātmā yathājñaptamathākarot ।
tato'sya bhagavānprīto babhūva munisattamaḥ ॥49॥
50
avatīrya rathaśreṣṭhāddampatī tau mumoca ha ।
vimocya caitau vidhivattato vākyamuvāca ha ॥50॥
51
snigdhagambhīrayā vācā bhārgavaḥ suprasannayā ।
dadāni vāṃ varaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tadbrūtāmiti bhārata ॥51॥
52
sukumārau ca tau vidvānkarābhyāṃ munisattamaḥ ।
pasparśāmṛtakalpābhyāṃ snehādbharatasattama ॥52॥
53
athābravīnnṛpo vākyaṃ śramo nāstyāvayoriha ।
viśrāntau svaḥ prabhāvātte dhyānenaiveti bhārgava ॥53॥
54
atha tau bhagavānprāha prahṛṣṭaścyavanastadā ।
na vṛthā vyāhṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ yanmayā tadbhaviṣyati ॥54॥
55
ramaṇīyaḥ samuddeśo gaṅgātīramidaṃ śubham ।
kañcitkālaṃ vrataparo nivatsyāmīha pārthiva ॥55॥
56
gamyatāṃ svapuraṃ putra viśrāntaḥ punareṣyasi ।
ihasthaṃ māṃ sabhāryastvaṃ draṣṭāsi śvo narādhipa ॥56॥
57
na ca manyustvayā kāryaḥ śreyaste samupasthitam ।
yatkāṅkṣitaṃ hṛdisthaṃ te tatsarvaṃ sambhaviṣyati ॥57॥
58
ityevamuktaḥ kuśikaḥ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā ।
provāca muniśārdūlamidaṃ vacanamarthavat ॥58॥
59
na me manyurmahābhāga pūto'smi bhagavaṃstvayā ।
saṃvṛttau yauvanasthau svo vapuṣmantau balānvitau ॥59॥
60
pratodena vraṇā ye me sabhāryasya kṛtāstvayā ।
tānna paśyāmi gātreṣu svastho'smi saha bhāryayā ॥60॥
61
imāṃ ca devīṃ paśyāmi mune divyāpsaropamām ।
śriyā paramayā yuktāṃ yathādṛṣṭāṃ mayā purā ॥61॥
62
tava prasādātsaṃvṛttamidaṃ sarvaṃ mahāmune ।
naitaccitraṃ tu bhagavaṃstvayi satyaparākrama ॥62॥
63
ityuktaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ cyavanaḥ kuśikaṃ tadā ।
āgacchethāḥ sabhāryaśca tvamiheti narādhipa ॥63॥
64
ityuktaḥ samanujñāto rājarṣirabhivādya tam ।
prayayau vapuṣā yukto nagaraṃ devarājavat ॥64॥
65
tata enamupājagmuramātyāḥ sapurohitāḥ ।
balasthā gaṇikāyuktāḥ sarvāḥ prakṛtayastathā ॥65॥
66
tairvṛtaḥ kuśiko rājā śriyā paramayā jvalan ।
praviveśa puraṃ hṛṣṭaḥ pūjyamāno'tha bandibhiḥ ॥66॥
67
tataḥ praviśya nagaraṃ kṛtvā sarvāhṇikakriyāḥ ।
bhuktvā sabhāryo rajanīmuvāsa sa mahīpatiḥ ॥67॥
68
tatastu tau navamabhivīkṣya yauvanaṃ parasparaṃ vigatajarāvivāmarau ।
nanandatuḥ śayanagatau vapurdharau śriyā yutau dvijavaradattayā tayā ॥68॥
69
sa cāpyṛṣirbhṛgukulakīrtivardhanastapodhano vanamabhirāmamṛddhimat ।
manīṣayā bahuvidharatnabhūṣitaṃ sasarja yannāsti śatakratorapi] ॥69॥
Глава 54
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tataḥ sa rājā rātryante pratibuddho mahāmanāḥ ।
kṛtapūrvāhṇikaḥ prāyātsabhāryastadvanaṃ prati ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
tato dadarśa nṛpatiḥ prāsādaṃ sarvakāñcanam ।
maṇistambhasahasrāḍhyaṃ gandharvanagaropamam ।
tatra divyānabhiprāyāndadarśa kuśikastadā ॥2॥
3
parvatānramyasānūṃśca nalinīśca sapaṅkajāḥ ।
citraśālāśca vividhāstoraṇāni ca bhārata ।
śādvalopacitāṃ bhūmiṃ tathā kāñcanakuṭṭimām ॥3॥
4
sahakārānpraphullāṃśca ketakoddālakāndhavān ।
aśokānmucukundāṃśca phullāṃścaivātimuktakān ॥4॥
5
campakāṃstilakānbhavyānpanasānvañjulānapi ।
puṣpitānkarṇikārāṃśca tatra tatra dadarśa ha ॥5॥
6
śyāmāṃ vāraṇapuṣpīṃ ca tathāṣṭāpadikāṃ latām ।
tatra tatra parikḷptā dadarśa sa mahīpatiḥ ॥6॥
7
vṛkṣānpadmotpaladharānsarvartukusumāṃstathā ।
vimānacchandakāṃścāpi prāsādānpadmasannibhān ॥7॥
8
śītalāni ca toyāni kvaciduṣṇāni bhārata ।
āsanāni vicitrāṇi śayanapravarāṇi ca ॥8॥
9
paryaṅkānsarvasauvarṇānparārdhyāstaraṇāstṛtān ।
bhakṣyabhojyamanantaṃ ca tatra tatropakalpitam ॥9॥
10
vāṇīvādāñchukāṃścāpi śārikābhṛṅgarājakān ।
kokilāñchatapatrāṃśca koyaṣṭimakakukkuṭān ॥10॥
11
mayūrānkukkuṭāṃścāpi putrakāñjīvajīvakān ।
cakorānvānarānhaṃsānsārasāṃścakrasāhvayān ॥11॥
12
samantataḥ praṇaditāndadarśa sumanoharān ।
kvacidapsarasāṃ saṅghāngandharvāṇāṃ ca pārthiva ॥12॥
13
kāntābhiraparāṃstatra pariṣvaktāndadarśa ha ।
na dadarśa ca tānbhūyo dadarśa ca punarnṛpaḥ ॥13॥
14
gītadhvaniṃ sumadhuraṃ tathaivādhyayanadhvanim ।
haṃsānsumadhurāṃścāpi tatra śuśrāva pārthivaḥ ॥14॥
15
taṃ dṛṣṭvātyadbhutaṃ rājā manasācintayattadā ।
svapno'yaṃ cittavibhraṃśa utāho satyameva tu ॥15॥
16
aho saha śarīreṇa prāpto'smi paramāṃ gatim ।
uttarānvā kurūnpuṇyānatha vāpyamarāvatīm ॥16॥
17
kiṃ tvidaṃ mahadāścaryaṃ sampaśyāmītyacintayat ।
evaṃ sañcintayanneva dadarśa munipuṅgavam ॥17॥
18
tasminvimāne sauvarṇe maṇistambhasamākule ।
mahārhe śayane divye śayānaṃ bhṛgunandanam ॥18॥
19
tamabhyayātpraharṣeṇa narendraḥ saha bhāryayā ।
antarhitastato bhūyaścyavanaḥ śayanaṃ ca tat ॥19॥
20
tato'nyasminvanoddeśe punareva dadarśa tam ।
kauśyāṃ bṛsyāṃ samāsīnaṃ japamānaṃ mahāvratam ।
evaṃ yogabalādvipro mohayāmāsa pārthivam ॥20॥
21
kṣaṇena tadvanaṃ caiva te caivāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ ।
gandharvāḥ pādapāścaiva sarvamantaradhīyata ॥21॥
22
niḥśabdamabhavaccāpi gaṅgākūlaṃ punarnṛpa ।
kuśavalmīkabhūyiṣṭhaṃ babhūva ca yathā purā ॥22॥
23
tataḥ sa rājā kuśikaḥ sabhāryastena karmaṇā ।
vismayaṃ paramaṃ prāptastaddṛṣṭvā mahadadbhutam ॥23॥
24
tataḥ provāca kuśiko bhāryāṃ harṣasamanvitaḥ ।
paśya bhadre yathā bhāvāścitrā dṛṣṭāḥ sudurlabhāḥ ॥24॥
25
prasādādbhṛgumukhyasya kimanyatra tapobalāt ।
tapasā tadavāpyaṃ hi yanna śakyaṃ manorathaiḥ ॥25॥
26
trailokyarājyādapi hi tapa eva viśiṣyate ।
tapasā hi sutaptena krīḍatyeṣa tapodhanaḥ ॥26॥
27
aho prabhāvo brahmarṣeścyavanasya mahātmanaḥ ।
icchanneṣa tapovīryādanyāṁllokānsṛjedapi ॥27॥
28
brāhmaṇā eva jāyeranpuṇyavāgbuddhikarmaṇaḥ ।
utsahediha kartuṃ hi ko'nyo vai cyavanādṛte ॥28॥
29
brāhmaṇyaṃ durlabhaṃ loke rājyaṃ hi sulabhaṃ naraiḥ ।
brāhmaṇyasya prabhāvāddhi rathe yuktau svadhuryavat ॥29॥
30
ityevaṃ cintayānaḥ sa viditaścyavanasya vai ।
samprekṣyovāca sa nṛpaṃ kṣipramāgamyatāmiti ॥30॥
31
ityuktaḥ sahabhāryastamabhyagacchanmahāmunim ।
śirasā vandanīyaṃ tamavandata sa pārthivaḥ ॥31॥
32
tasyāśiṣaḥ prayujyātha sa munistaṃ narādhipam ।
niṣīdetyabravīddhīmānsāntvayanpuruṣarṣabha ॥32॥
33
tataḥ prakṛtimāpanno bhārgavo nṛpate nṛpam ।
uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā tarpayanniva bhārata ॥33॥
34
rājansamyagjitānīha pañca pañcasu yattvayā ।
manaḥṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi kṛcchrānmukto'si tena vai ॥34॥
35
samyagārādhitaḥ putra tvayāhaṃ vadatāṃ vara ।
na hi te vṛjinaṃ kiñcitsusūkṣmamapi vidyate ॥35॥
36
anujānīhi māṃ rājangamiṣyāmi yathāgatam ।
prīto'smi tava rājendra varaśca pratigṛhyatām ॥36॥
37
kuśika uvāca ।
agnimadhyagatenedaṃ bhagavansannidhau mayā ।
vartitaṃ bhṛguśārdūla yanna dagdho'smi tadbahu ॥37॥
Кушика сказал:
38
eṣa eva varo mukhyaḥ prāpto me bhṛgunandana ।
yatprīto'si samācārātkulaṃ pūtaṃ mamānagha ॥38॥
39
eṣa me'nugraho vipra jīvite ca prayojanam ।
etadrājyaphalaṃ caiva tapaścaitatparaṃ mama ॥39॥
40
yadi tu prītimānvipra mayi tvaṃ bhṛgunandana ।
asti me saṃśayaḥ kaścittanme vyākhyātumarhasi] ॥40॥
Глава 55
1
cyavana uvāca ।
varaśca gṛhyatāṃ matto yaśca te saṃśayo hṛdi ।
taṃ ca brūhi naraśreṣṭha sarvaṃ sampādayāmi te ॥1॥
Чьявана сказал:
2
kuśika uvāca ।
yadi prīto'si bhagavaṃstato me vada bhārgava ।
kāraṇaṃ śrotumicchāmi madgṛhe vāsakāritam ॥2॥
Кушика сказал:
3
śayanaṃ caikapārśvena divasānekaviṃśatim ।
akiñciduktvā gamanaṃ bahiśca munipuṅgava ॥3॥
4
antardhānamakasmācca punareva ca darśanam ।
punaśca śayanaṃ vipra divasānekaviṃśatim ॥4॥
5
tailābhyaktasya gamanaṃ bhojanaṃ ca gṛhe mama ।
samupānīya vividhaṃ yaddagdhaṃ jātavedasā ।
niryāṇaṃ ca rathenāśu sahasā yatkṛtaṃ tvayā ॥5॥
6
dhanānāṃ ca visargasya vanasyāpi ca darśanam ।
prāsādānāṃ bahūnāṃ ca kāñcanānāṃ mahāmune ॥6॥
7
maṇividrumapādānāṃ paryaṅkānāṃ ca darśanam ।
punaścādarśanaṃ tasya śrotumicchāmi kāraṇam ॥7॥
8
atīva hyatra muhyāmi cintayāno divāniśam ।
na caivātrādhigacchāmi sarvasyāsya viniścayam ।
etadicchāmi kārtsnyena satyaṃ śrotuṃ tapodhana ॥8॥
9
cyavana uvāca ।
śṛṇu sarvamaśeṣeṇa yadidaṃ yena hetunā ।
na hi śakyamanākhyātumevaṃ pṛṣṭena pārthiva ॥9॥
Чьявана сказал:
10
pitāmahasya vadataḥ purā devasamāgame ।
śrutavānasmi yadrājaṃstanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu ॥10॥
11
brahmakṣatravirodhena bhavitā kulasaṅkaraḥ ।
pautraste bhavitā rājaṃstejovīryasamanvitaḥ ॥11॥
12
tataḥ svakularakṣārthamahaṃ tvā samupāgamam ।
cikīrṣankuśikocchedaṃ sandidhakṣuḥ kulaṃ tava ॥12॥
13
tato'hamāgamya purā tvāmavocaṃ mahīpate ।
niyamaṃ kañcidārapsye śuśrūṣā kriyatāmiti ॥13॥
14
na ca te duṣkṛtaṃ kiñcidahamāsādayaṃ gṛhe ।
tena jīvasi rājarṣe na bhavethāstato'nyathā ॥14॥
15
etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya divasānekaviṃśatim ।
supto'smi yadi māṃ kaścidbodhayediti pārthiva ॥15॥
16
yadā tvayā sabhāryeṇa saṃsupto na prabodhitaḥ ।
ahaṃ tadaiva te prīto manasā rājasattama ॥16॥
17
utthāya cāsmi niṣkrānto yadi māṃ tvaṃ mahīpate ।
pṛccheḥ kva yāsyasītyevaṃ śapeyaṃ tvāmiti prabho ॥17॥
18
antarhitaścāsmi punaḥ punareva ca te gṛhe ।
yogamāsthāya saṃviṣṭo divasānekaviṃśatim ॥18॥
19
kṣudhito māmasūyethāḥ śramādveti narādhipa ।
etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya karśitau vāṃ mayā kṣudhā ॥19॥
20
na ca te'bhūtsusūkṣmo'pi manyurmanasi pārthiva ।
sabhāryasya naraśreṣṭha tena te prītimānaham ॥20॥
21
bhojanaṃ ca samānāyya yattadādīpitaṃ mayā ।
krudhyethā yadi mātsaryāditi tanmarṣitaṃ ca te ॥21॥
22
tato'haṃ rathamāruhya tvāmavocaṃ narādhipa ।
sabhāryo māṃ vahasveti tacca tvaṃ kṛtavāṃstathā ॥22॥
23
aviśaṅko narapate prīto'haṃ cāpi tena te ।
dhanotsarge'pi ca kṛte na tvāṃ krodhaḥ pradharṣayat ॥23॥
24
tataḥ prītena te rājanpunaretatkṛtaṃ tava ।
sabhāryasya vanaṃ bhūyastadviddhi manujādhipa ॥24॥
25
prītyarthaṃ tava caitanme svargasandarśanaṃ kṛtam ।
yatte vane'sminnṛpate dṛṣṭaṃ divyaṃ nidarśanam ॥25॥
26
svargoddeśastvayā rājansaśarīreṇa pārthiva ।
muhūrtamanubhūto'sau sabhāryeṇa nṛpottama ॥26॥
27
nidarśanārthaṃ tapaso dharmasya ca narādhipa ।
tatra yāsītspṛhā rājaṃstaccāpi viditaṃ mama ॥27॥
28
brāhmaṇyaṃ kāṅkṣase hi tvaṃ tapaśca pṛthivīpate ।
avamanya narendratvaṃ devendratvaṃ ca pārthiva ॥28॥
29
evametadyathāttha tvaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ tāta durlabham ।
brāhmaṇye sati carṣitvamṛṣitve ca tapasvitā ॥29॥
30
bhaviṣyatyeṣa te kāmaḥ kuśikātkauśiko dvijaḥ ।
tṛtīyaṃ puruṣaṃ prāpya brāhmaṇatvaṃ gamiṣyati ॥30॥
31
vaṃśaste pārthivaśreṣṭha bhṛgūṇāmeva tejasā ।
pautraste bhavitā vipra tapasvī pāvakadyutiḥ ॥31॥
32
yaḥ sa devamanuṣyāṇāṃ bhayamutpādayiṣyati ।
trayāṇāṃ caiva lokānāṃ satyametadbravīmi te ॥32॥
33
varaṃ gṛhāṇa rājarṣe yaste manasi vartate ।
tīrthayātrāṃ gamiṣyāmi purā kālo'tivartate ॥33॥
34
kuśika uvāca ।
eṣa eva varo me'dya yattvaṃ prīto mahāmune ।
bhavatvetadyathāttha tvaṃ tapaḥ pautre mamānagha ।
brāhmaṇyaṃ me kulasyāstu bhagavanneṣa me varaḥ ॥34॥
Кушика сказал:
35
punaścākhyātumicchāmi bhagavanvistareṇa vai ।
kathameṣyati vipratvaṃ kulaṃ me bhṛgunandana ।
kaścāsau bhavitā bandhurmama kaścāpi sammataḥ] ॥35॥
Глава 56
1
cyavana uvāca ।
avaśyaṃ kathanīyaṃ me tavaitannarapuṅgava ।
yadarthaṃ tvāhamucchettuṃ samprāpto manujādhipa ॥1॥
Чьявана сказал:
2
bhṛgūṇāṃ kṣatriyā yājyā nityameva janādhipa ।
te ca bhedaṃ gamiṣyanti daivayuktena hetunā ॥2॥
3
kṣatriyāśca bhṛgūnsarvānvadhiṣyanti narādhipa ।
ā garbhādanukṛntanto daivadaṇḍanipīḍitāḥ ॥3॥
4
tata utpatsyate'smākaṃ kule gotravivardhanaḥ ।
aurvo nāma mahātejā jvalanārkasamadyutiḥ ॥4॥
5
sa trailokyavināśāya kopāgniṃ janayiṣyati ।
mahīṃ saparvatavanāṃ yaḥ kariṣyati bhasmasāt ॥5॥
6
kañcitkālaṃ tu taṃ vahniṃ sa eva śamayiṣyati ।
samudre vaḍavāvaktre prakṣipya munisattamaḥ ॥6॥
7
putraṃ tasya mahābhāgamṛcīkaṃ bhṛgunandanam ।
sākṣātkṛtsno dhanurvedaḥ samupasthāsyate'nagha ॥7॥
8
kṣatriyāṇāmabhāvāya daivayuktena hetunā ।
sa tu taṃ pratigṛhyaiva putre saṅkrāmayiṣyati ॥8॥
9
jamadagnau mahābhāge tapasā bhāvitātmani ।
sa cāpi bhṛguśārdūlastaṃ vedaṃ dhārayiṣyati ॥9॥
10
kulāttu tava dharmātmankanyāṃ so'dhigamiṣyati ।
udbhāvanārthaṃ bhavato vaṃśasya nṛpasattama ॥10॥
11
gādherduhitaraṃ prāpya pautrīṃ tava mahātapāḥ ।
brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatradharmāṇaṃ rāmamutpādayiṣyati ॥11॥
12
kṣatriyaṃ viprakarmāṇaṃ bṛhaspatimivaujasā ।
viśvāmitraṃ tava kule gādheḥ putraṃ sudhārmikam ।
tapasā mahatā yuktaṃ pradāsyati mahādyute ॥12॥
13
striyau tu kāraṇaṃ tatra parivarte bhaviṣyataḥ ।
pitāmahaniyogādvai nānyathaitadbhaviṣyati ॥13॥
14
tṛtīye puruṣe tubhyaṃ brāhmaṇatvamupaiṣyati ।
bhavitā tvaṃ ca sambandhī bhṛgūṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām ॥14॥
15
bhīṣma uvāca ।
kuśikastu munervākyaṃ cyavanasya mahātmanaḥ ।
śrutvā hṛṣṭo'bhavadrājā vākyaṃ cedamuvāca ha ।
evamastviti dharmātmā tadā bharatasattama ॥15॥
Бхишма сказал:
16
cyavanastu mahātejāḥ punareva narādhipam ।
varārthaṃ codayāmāsa tamuvāca sa pārthivaḥ ॥16॥
17
bāḍhamevaṃ grahīṣyāmi kāmaṃ tvatto mahāmune ।
brahmabhūtaṃ kulaṃ me'stu dharme cāsya mano bhavet ॥17॥
18
evamuktastathetyevaṃ pratyuktvā cyavano muniḥ ।
abhyanujñāya nṛpatiṃ tīrthayātrāṃ yayau tadā ॥18॥
19
etatte kathitaṃ sarvamaśeṣeṇa mayā nṛpa ।
bhṛgūṇāṃ kuśikānāṃ ca prati sambandhakāraṇam ॥19॥
20
yathoktaṃ muninā cāpi tathā tadabhavannṛpa ।
janma rāmasya ca munerviśvāmitrasya caiva ha] ॥20॥
Глава 57
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
muhyāmīva niśamyādya cintayānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ ।
hīnāṃ pārthivasaṅghātaiḥ śrīmadbhiḥ pṛthivīmimām ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
prāpya rājyāni śataśo mahīṃ jitvāpi bhārata ।
koṭiśaḥ puruṣānhatvā paritapye pitāmaha ॥2॥
3
kā nu tāsāṃ varastrīṇāmavasthādya bhaviṣyati ।
yā hīnāḥ patibhiḥ putrairmātulairbhrātṛbhistathā ॥3॥
4
vayaṃ hi tāngurūnhatvā jñātīṃśca suhṛdo'pi ca ।
avākśīrṣāḥ patiṣyāmo narake nātra saṃśayaḥ ॥4॥
5
śarīraṃ yoktumicchāmi tapasogreṇa bhārata ।
upadiṣṭamihecchāmi tattvato'haṃ viśāṃ pate ॥5॥
6
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
yudhiṣṭhirasya tadvākyaṃ śrutvā bhīṣmo mahāmanāḥ ।
parīkṣya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā yudhiṣṭhiramabhāṣata ॥6॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
7
rahasyamadbhutaṃ caiva śṛṇu vakṣyāmi yattvayi ।
yā gatiḥ prāpyate yena pretyabhāveṣu bhārata ॥7॥
8
tapasā prāpyate svargastapasā prāpyate yaśaḥ ।
āyuḥprakarṣo bhogāśca labhyante tapasā vibho ॥8॥
9
jñānaṃ vijñānamārogyaṃ rūpaṃ sampattathaiva ca ।
saubhāgyaṃ caiva tapasā prāpyate bharatarṣabha ॥9॥
10
dhanaṃ prāpnoti tapasā maunaṃ jñānaṃ prayacchati ।
upabhogāṃstu dānena brahmacaryeṇa jīvitam ॥10॥
11
ahiṃsāyāḥ phalaṃ rūpaṃ dīkṣāyā janma vai kule ।
phalamūlāśināṃ rājyaṃ svargaḥ parṇāśināṃ bhavet ॥11॥
12
payobhakṣo divaṃ yāti snānena draviṇādhikaḥ ।
guruśuśrūṣayā vidyā nityaśrāddhena santatiḥ ॥12॥
13
gavāḍhyaḥ śākadīkṣābhiḥ svargamāhustṛṇāśanāt ।
striyastriṣavaṇasnānādvāyuṃ pītvā kratuṃ labhet ॥13॥
14
nityasnāyī bhaveddakṣaḥ sandhye tu dve japandvijaḥ ।
maruṃ sādhayato rājyaṃ nākapṛṣṭhamanāśake ॥14॥
15
sthaṇḍile śayamānānāṃ gṛhāṇi śayanāni ca ।
cīravalkalavāsobhirvāsāṃsyābharaṇāni ca ॥15॥
16
śayyāsanāni yānāni yogayukte tapodhane ।
agnipraveśe niyataṃ brahmaloko vidhīyate ॥16॥
17
rasānāṃ pratisaṃhārātsaubhāgyamiha vindati ।
āmiṣapratisaṃhārātprajāsyāyuṣmatī bhavet ॥17॥
18
udavāsaṃ vasedyastu sa narādhipatirbhavet ।
satyavādī naraśreṣṭha daivataiḥ saha modate ॥18॥
19
kīrtirbhavati dānena tathārogyamahiṃsayā ।
dvijaśuśrūṣayā rājyaṃ dvijatvaṃ vāpi puṣkalam ॥19॥
20
pānīyasya pradānena kīrtirbhavati śāśvatī ।
annapānapradānena tṛpyate kāmabhogataḥ ॥20॥
21
sāntvadaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvaśokairvimucyate ।
devaśuśrūṣayā rājyaṃ divyaṃ rūpaṃ niyacchati ॥21॥
22
dīpālokapradānena cakṣuṣmānbhavate naraḥ ।
prekṣaṇīyapradānena smṛtiṃ medhāṃ ca vindati ॥22॥
23
gandhamālyanivṛttyā tu kīrtirbhavati puṣkalā ।
keśaśmaśrūndhārayatāmagryā bhavati santatiḥ ॥23॥
24
upavāsaṃ ca dīkṣāṃ ca abhiṣekaṃ ca pārthiva ।
kṛtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi vīrasthānādviśiṣyate ॥24॥
25
dāsīdāsamalaṅkārānkṣetrāṇi ca gṛhāṇi ca ।
brahmadeyāṃ sutāṃ dattvā prāpnoti manujarṣabha ॥25॥
26
kratubhiścopavāsaiśca tridivaṃ yāti bhārata ।
labhate ca ciraṃ sthānaṃ balipuṣpaprado naraḥ ॥26॥
27
suvarṇaśṛṅgaistu vibhūṣitānāṃ gavāṃ sahasrasya naraḥ pradātā ।
prāpnoti puṇyaṃ divi devalokamityevamāhurmunidevasaṅghāḥ ॥27॥
28
prayacchate yaḥ kapilāṃ sacailāṃ kāṃsyopadohāṃ kanakāgraśṛṅgīm ।
taistairguṇaiḥ kāmadughāsya bhūtvā naraṃ pradātāramupaiti sā gauḥ ॥28॥
29
yāvanti lomāni bhavanti dhenvāstāvatphalaṃ prāpnute gopradātā ।
putrāṃśca pautrāṃśca kulaṃ ca sarvamāsaptamaṃ tārayate paratra ॥29॥
30
sadakṣiṇāṃ kāñcanacāruśṛṅgīṃ kāṃsyopadohāṃ draviṇottarīyām ।
dhenuṃ tilānāṃ dadato dvijāya lokā vasūnāṃ sulabhā bhavanti ॥30॥
31
svakarmabhirmānavaṃ saṃnibaddhaṃ tīvrāndhakāre narake patantam ।
mahārṇave nauriva vāyuyuktā dānaṃ gavāṃ tārayate paratra ॥31॥
32
yo brahmadeyāṃ tu dadāti kanyāṃ bhūmipradānaṃ ca karoti vipre ।
dadāti cānnaṃ vidhivacca yaśca sa lokamāpnoti purandarasya ॥32॥
33
naiveśikaṃ sarvaguṇopapannaṃ dadāti vai yastu naro dvijāya ।
svādhyāyacāritraguṇānvitāya tasyāpi lokāḥ kuruṣūttareṣu ॥33॥
34
dhuryapradānena gavāṃ tathāśvairlokānavāpnoti naro vasūnām ।
svargāya cāhurhi hiraṇyadānaṃ tato viśiṣṭaṃ kanakapradānam ॥34॥
35
chatrapradānena gṛhaṃ variṣṭhaṃ yānaṃ tathopānahasampradāne ।
vastrapradānena phalaṃ surūpaṃ gandhapradāne surabhirnaraḥ syāt ॥35॥
36
puṣpopagaṃ vātha phalopagaṃ vā yaḥ pādapaṃ sparśayate dvijāya ।
sa strīsamṛddhaṃ bahuratnapūrṇaṃ labhatyayatnopagataṃ gṛhaṃ vai ॥36॥
37
bhakṣānnapānīyarasapradātā sarvānavāpnoti rasānprakāmam ।
pratiśrayācchādanasampradātā prāpnoti tāneva na saṃśayo'tra ॥37॥
38
sragdhūpagandhānyanulepanāni snānāni mālyāni ca mānavo yaḥ ।
dadyāddvijebhyaḥ sa bhavedarogastathābhirūpaśca narendraloke ॥38॥
39
bījairaśūnyaṃ śayanairupetaṃ dadyādgṛhaṃ yaḥ puruṣo dvijāya ।
puṇyābhirāmaṃ bahuratnapūrṇaṃ labhatyadhiṣṭhānavaraṃ sa rājan ॥39॥
40
sugandhacitrāstaraṇopapannaṃ dadyānnaro yaḥ śayanaṃ dvijāya ।
rūpānvitāṃ pakṣavatīṃ manojñāṃ bhāryāmayatnopagatāṃ labhetsaḥ ॥40॥
41
pitāmahasyānucaro vīraśāyī bhavennaraḥ ।
nādhikaṃ vidyate tasmādityāhuḥ paramarṣayaḥ ॥41॥
42
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prītātmā kurunandanaḥ ।
nāśrame'rocayadvāsaṃ vīramārgābhikāṅkṣayā ॥42॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
43
tato yudhiṣṭhiraḥ prāha pāṇḍavānbharatarṣabha ।
pitāmahasya yadvākyaṃ tadvo rocatviti prabhuḥ ॥43॥
44
tatastu pāṇḍavāḥ sarve draupadī ca yaśasvinī ।
yudhiṣṭhirasya tadvākyaṃ bāḍhamityabhyapūjayan] ॥44॥
Глава 58
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
yānīmāni bahirvedyāṃ dānāni paricakṣate ।
tebhyo viśiṣṭaṃ kiṃ dānaṃ mataṃ te kurupuṅgava ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
kautūhalaṃ hi paramaṃ tatra me vartate prabho ।
dātāraṃ dattamanveti yaddānaṃ tatpracakṣva me ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo vyasane cāpyanugraham ।
yaccābhilaṣitaṃ dadyāttṛṣitāyābhiyācate ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
dattaṃ manyeta yaddattvā taddānaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate ।
dattaṃ dātāramanveti yaddānaṃ bharatarṣabha ॥4॥
5
hiraṇyadānaṃ godānaṃ pṛthivīdānameva ca ।
etāni vai pavitrāṇi tārayantyapi duṣkṛtam ॥5॥
6
etāni puruṣavyāghra sādhubhyo dehi nityadā ।
dānāni hi naraṃ pāpānmokṣayanti na saṃśayaḥ ॥6॥
7
yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ loke yaccāsya dayitaṃ gṛhe ।
tattadguṇavate deyaṃ tadevākṣayamicchatā ॥7॥
8
priyāṇi labhate loke priyadaḥ priyakṛttathā ।
priyo bhavati bhūtānāmiha caiva paratra ca ॥8॥
9
yācamānamabhīmānādāśāvantamakiñcanam ।
yo nārcati yathāśakti sa nṛśaṃso yudhiṣṭhira ॥9॥
10
amitramapi ceddīnaṃ śaraṇaiṣiṇamāgatam ।
vyasane yo'nugṛhṇāti sa vai puruṣasattamaḥ ॥10॥
11
kṛśāya hrīmate tāta vṛttikṣīṇāya sīdate ।
apahanyātkṣudhaṃ yastu na tena puruṣaḥ samaḥ ॥11॥
12
hriyā tu niyatānsādhūnputradāraiśca karśitān ।
ayācamānānkaunteya sarvopāyairnimantraya ॥12॥
13
āśiṣaṃ ye na deveṣu na martyeṣu ca kurvate ।
arhanto nityasattvasthā yathālabdhopajīvinaḥ ॥13॥
14
āśīviṣasamebhyaśca tebhyo rakṣasva bhārata ।
tānyuktairupajijñāsya tathā dvijavarottamān ॥14॥
15
kṛtairāvasathairnityaṃ sapreṣyaiḥ saparicchadaiḥ ।
nimantrayethāḥ kauravya sarvakāmasukhāvahaiḥ ॥15॥
16
yadi te pratigṛhṇīyuḥ śraddhāpūtaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ।
kāryamityeva manvānā dhārmikāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ ॥16॥
17
vidyāsnātā vratasnātā ye vyapāśrityajīvinaḥ ।
gūḍhasvādhyāyatapaso brāhmaṇāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ ॥17॥
18
teṣu śuddheṣu dānteṣu svadāranirateṣu ca ।
yatkariṣyasi kalyāṇaṃ tattvā lokeṣu dhāsyati ॥18॥
19
yathāgnihotraṃ suhutaṃ sāyaṃ prātardvijātinā ।
tathā bhavati dattaṃ vai dvijebhyo'tha kṛtātmanā ॥19॥
20
eṣa te vitato yajñaḥ śraddhāpūtaḥ sadakṣiṇaḥ ।
viśiṣṭaḥ sarvayajñebhyo dadatastāta vartatām ॥20॥
21
nivāpo dānasadṛśastādṛśeṣu yudhiṣṭhira ।
nivapanpūjayaṃścaiva teṣvānṛṇyaṃ nigacchati ॥21॥
22
ya eva no na kupyanti na lubhyanti tṛṇeṣvapi ।
ta eva naḥ pūjyatamā ye cānye priyavādinaḥ ॥22॥
23
ye no na bahu manyante na pravartanti cāpare ।
putravatparipālyāste namastebhyastathābhayam ॥23॥
24
ṛtvikpurohitācāryā mṛdubrahmadharā hi te ।
kṣatreṇāpi hi saṃsṛṣṭaṃ tejaḥ śāmyati vai dvije ॥24॥
25
asti me balavānasmi rājāsmīti yudhiṣṭhira ।
brāhmaṇānmā sma paryaśnīrvāsobhiraśanena ca ॥25॥
26
yacchobhārthaṃ balārthaṃ vā vittamasti tavānagha ।
tena te brāhmaṇāḥ pūjyāḥ svadharmamanutiṣṭhatā ॥26॥
27
namaskāryāstvayā viprā vartamānā yathātatham ।
yathāsukhaṃ yathotsāhaṃ lalantu tvayi putravat ॥27॥
28
ko hyanyaḥ suprasādānāṃ suhṛdāmalpatoṣiṇām ।
vṛttimarhatyupakṣeptuṃ tvadanyaḥ kurusattama ॥28॥
29
yathā patyāśrayo dharmaḥ strīṇāṃ loke sanātanaḥ ।
sa devaḥ sā gatirnānyā tathāsmākaṃ dvijātayaḥ ॥29॥
30
yadi no brāhmaṇāstāta santyajeyurapūjitāḥ ।
paśyanto dāruṇaṃ karma satataṃ kṣatriye sthitam ॥30॥
31
avedānāmakīrtīnāmalokānāmayajvanām ।
ko'smākaṃ jīvitenārthastaddhi no brāhmaṇāśrayam ॥31॥
32
atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathā dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ।
rājanyo brāhmaṇaṃ rājanpurā paricacāra ha ।
vaiśyo rājanyamityeva śūdro vaiśyamiti śrutiḥ ॥32॥
33
dūrācchūdreṇopacaryo brāhmaṇo'gniriva jvalan ।
saṃsparśaparicaryastu vaiśyena kṣatriyeṇa ca ॥33॥
34
mṛdubhāvānsatyaśīlānsatyadharmānupālakān ।
āśīviṣāniva kruddhāṃstānupācarata dvijān ॥34॥
35
apareṣāṃ pareṣāṃ ca parebhyaścaiva ye pare ।
kṣatriyāṇāṃ pratapatāṃ tejasā ca balena ca ।
brāhmaṇeṣveva śāmyanti tejāṃsi ca tapāṃsi ca ॥35॥
36
na me pitā priyataro na tvaṃ tāta tathā priyaḥ ।
na me pituḥ pitā rājanna cātmā na ca jīvitam ॥36॥
37
tvattaśca me priyataraḥ pṛthivyāṃ nāsti kaścana ।
tvatto'pi me priyatarā brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha ॥37॥
38
bravīmi satyametacca yathāhaṃ pāṇḍunandana ।
tena satyena gaccheyaṃ lokānyatra sa śantanuḥ ॥38॥
39
paśyeyaṃ ca satāṃ lokāñchucīnbrahmapuraskṛtān ।
tatra me tāta gantavyamahnāya ca cirāya ca ॥39॥
40
so'hametādṛśāṁllokāndṛṣṭvā bharatasattama ।
yanme kṛtaṃ brāhmaṇeṣu na tapye tena pārthiva] ॥40॥
Глава 59
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
yau tu syātāṃ caraṇenopapannau yau vidyayā sadṛśau janmanā ca ।
tābhyāṃ dānaṃ katarasmai viśiṣṭamayācamānāya ca yācate ca ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
śreyo vai yācataḥ pārtha dattamāhurayācate ।
arhattamo vai dhṛtimānkṛpaṇādadhṛtātmanaḥ ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
kṣatriyo rakṣaṇadhṛtirbrāhmaṇo'narthanādhṛtiḥ ।
brāhmaṇo dhṛtimānvidvāndevānprīṇāti tuṣṭimān ॥3॥
4
yācñāmāhuranīśasya abhihāraṃ ca bhārata ।
udvejayati yācanhi sadā bhūtāni dasyuvat ॥4॥
5
mriyate yācamāno vai tamanu mriyate dadat ।
dadatsañjīvayatyenamātmānaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira ॥5॥
6
ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharmo yācate yatpradīyate ।
ayācataḥ sīdamānānsarvopāyairnimantraya ॥6॥
7
yadi vai tādṛśā rāṣṭre vaseyuste dvijottamāḥ ।
bhasmacchannānivāgnīṃstānbudhyethāstvaṃ prayatnataḥ ॥7॥
8
tapasā dīpyamānāste daheyuḥ pṛthivīmapi ।
pūjyā hi jñānavijñānatapoyogasamanvitāḥ ॥8॥
9
tebhyaḥ pūjāṃ prayuñjīthā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ parantapa ।
dadadbahuvidhāndāyānupacchandānayācatām ॥9॥
10
yadagnihotre suhute sāyamprātarbhavetphalam ।
vidyāvedavratavati taddānaphalamucyate ॥10॥
11
vidyāvedavratasnātānavyapāśrayajīvinaḥ ।
gūḍhasvādhyāyatapaso brāhmaṇānsaṃśitavratān ॥11॥
12
kṛtairāvasathairhṛdyaiḥ sapreṣyaiḥ saparicchadaiḥ ।
nimantrayethāḥ kaunteya kāmaiścānyairdvijottamān ॥12॥
13
api te pratigṛhṇīyuḥ śraddhāpūtaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ।
kāryamityeva manvānā dharmajñāḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ ॥13॥
14
api te brāhmaṇā bhuktvā gatāḥ soddharaṇāngṛhān ।
yeṣāṃ dārāḥ pratīkṣante parjanyamiva karṣakāḥ ॥14॥
15
annāni prātaḥsavane niyatā brahmacāriṇaḥ ।
brāhmaṇāstāta bhuñjānāstretāgnīnprīṇayantu te ॥15॥
16
mādhyandinaṃ te savanaṃ dadatastāta vartatām ।
gā hiraṇyāni vāsāṃsi tenendraḥ prīyatāṃ tava ॥16॥
17
tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ tatte vaiśvadevaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ।
yaddevebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca viprebhyaśca prayacchasi ॥17॥
18
ahiṃsā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ saṃvibhāgaśca sarvaśaḥ ।
damastyāgo dhṛtiḥ satyaṃ bhavatvavabhṛthāya te ॥18॥
19
eṣa te vitato yajñaḥ śraddhāpūtaḥ sadakṣiṇaḥ ।
viśiṣṭaḥ sarvayajñebhyo nityaṃ tāta pravartatām] ॥19॥
Глава 60
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
dānaṃ yajñakriyā ceha kiṃ svitpretya mahāphalam ।
kasya jyāyaḥ phalaṃ proktaṃ kīdṛśebhyaḥ kathaṃ kadā ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
etadicchāmi vijñātuṃ yāthātathyena bhārata ।
vidvañjijñāsamānāya dānadharmānpracakṣva me ॥2॥
3
antarvedyāṃ ca yaddattaṃ śraddhayā cānṛśaṃsyataḥ ।
kiṃ svinniḥśreyasaṃ tāta tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥3॥
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
raudraṃ karma kṣatriyasya satataṃ tāta vartate ।
tasya vaitānikaṃ karma dānaṃ caiveha pāvanam ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
na tu pāpakṛtāṃ rājñāṃ pratigṛhṇanti sādhavaḥ ।
etasmātkāraṇādyajñairyajedrājāptadakṣiṇaiḥ ॥5॥
6
atha cetpratigṛhṇīyurdadyādaharaharnṛpaḥ ।
śraddhāmāsthāya paramāṃ pāvanaṃ hyetaduttamam ॥6॥
7
brāhmaṇāṃstarpayeddravyaistato yajñe yatavrataḥ ।
maitrānsādhūnvedavidaḥ śīlavṛttataponvitān ॥7॥
8
yatte tena kariṣyanti kṛtaṃ tena bhaviṣyati ।
yajñānsādhaya sādhubhyaḥ svādvannāndakṣiṇāvataḥ ॥8॥
9
iṣṭaṃ dattaṃ ca manyethā ātmānaṃ dānakarmaṇā ।
pūjayethā yāyajūkāṃstavāpyaṃśo bhavedyathā ॥9॥
10
prajāvato bharethāśca brāhmaṇānbahubhāriṇaḥ ।
prajāvāṃstena bhavati yathā janayitā tathā ॥10॥
11
yāvato vai sādhudharmānsantaḥ saṃvartayantyuta ।
sarve te cāpi bhartavyā narā ye bahubhāriṇaḥ ॥11॥
12
samṛddhaḥ samprayacchasva brāhmaṇebhyo yudhiṣṭhira ।
dhenūranaḍuho'nnāni cchatraṃ vāsāṃsyupānahau ॥12॥
13
ājyāni yajamānebhyastathānnādyāni bhārata ।
aśvavanti ca yānāni veśmāni śayanāni ca ॥13॥
14
ete deyā vyuṣṭimanto laghūpāyāśca bhārata ।
ajugupsāṃśca vijñāya brāhmaṇānvṛttikarśitān ॥14॥
15
upacchannaṃ prakāśaṃ vā vṛttyā tānpratipādaya ।
rājasūyāśvamedhābhyāṃ śreyastatkṣatriyānprati ॥15॥
16
evaṃ pāpairvimuktastvaṃ pūtaḥ svargamavāpsyasi ।
sraṃsayitvā punaḥ kośaṃ yadrāṣṭraṃ pālayiṣyasi ॥16॥
17
tataśca brahmabhūyastvamavāpsyasi dhanāni ca ।
ātmanaśca pareṣāṃ ca vṛttiṃ saṃrakṣa bhārata ॥17॥
18
putravaccāpi bhṛtyānsvānprajāśca paripālaya ।
yogakṣemaśca te nityaṃ brāhmaṇeṣvastu bhārata ॥18॥
19
arakṣitāraṃ hartāraṃ viloptāramadāyakam ।
taṃ sma rājakaliṃ hanyuḥ prajāḥ sambhūya nirghṛṇam ॥19॥
20
ahaṃ vo rakṣitetyuktvā yo na rakṣati bhūmipaḥ ।
sa saṃhatya nihantavyaḥ śveva sonmāda āturaḥ ॥20॥
21
pāpaṃ kurvanti yatkiñcitprajā rājñā hyarakṣitāḥ ।
caturthaṃ tasya pāpasya rājā bhārata vindati ॥21॥
22
apyāhuḥ sarvameveti bhūyo'rdhamiti niścayaḥ ।
caturthaṃ matamasmākaṃ manoḥ śrutvānuśāsanam ॥22॥
23
śubhaṃ vā yatprakurvanti prajā rājñā surakṣitāḥ ।
caturthaṃ tasya puṇyasya rājā cāpnoti bhārata ॥23॥
24
jīvantaṃ tvānujīvantu prajāḥ sarvā yudhiṣṭhira ।
parjanyamiva bhūtāni mahādrumamiva dvijāḥ ॥24॥
25
kuberamiva rakṣāṃsi śatakratumivāmarāḥ ।
jñātayastvānujīvantu suhṛdaśca parantapa] ॥25॥
Глава 61
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
idaṃ deyamidaṃ deyamitīyaṃ śruticodanā ।
bahudeyāśca rājānaḥ kiṃ sviddeyamanuttamam ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ati dānāni sarvāṇi pṛthivīdānamucyate ।
acalā hyakṣayā bhūmirdogdhrī kāmānanuttamān ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
dogdhrī vāsāṃsi ratnāni paśūnvrīhiyavāṃstathā ।
bhūmidaḥ sarvabhūteṣu śāśvatīredhate samāḥ ॥3॥
4
yāvadbhūmerāyuriha tāvadbhūmida edhate ।
na bhūmidānādastīha paraṃ kiñcidyudhiṣṭhira ॥4॥
5
apyalpaṃ pradaduḥ pūrve pṛthivyā iti naḥ śrutam ।
bhūmimete daduḥ sarve ye bhūmiṃ bhuñjate janāḥ ॥5॥
6
svakarmaivopajīvanti narā iha paratra ca ।
bhūmirbhūtirmahādevī dātāraṃ kurute priyam ॥6॥
7
ya etāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādakṣayāṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ ।
punarnaratvaṃ samprāpya bhavetsa pṛthivīpatiḥ ॥7॥
8
yathā dānaṃ tathā bhoga iti dharmeṣu niścayaḥ ।
saṅgrāme vā tanuṃ jahyāddadyādvā pṛthivīmimām ॥8॥
9
ityetāṃ kṣatrabandhūnāṃ vadanti paramāśiṣam ।
punāti dattā pṛthivī dātāramiti śuśruma ॥9॥
10
api pāpasamācāraṃ brahmaghnamapi vānṛtam ।
saiva pāpaṃ pāvayati saiva pāpātpramocayet ॥10॥
11
api pāpakṛtāṃ rājñāṃ pratigṛhṇanti sādhavaḥ ।
pṛthivīṃ nānyadicchanti pāvanaṃ jananī yathā ॥11॥
12
nāmāsyāḥ priyadatteti guhyaṃ devyāḥ sanātanam ।
dānaṃ vāpyatha vā jñānaṃ nāmno'syāḥ paramaṃ priyam ।
tasmātprāpyaiva pṛthivīṃ dadyādviprāya pārthivaḥ ॥12॥
13
nābhūmipatinā bhūmiradhiṣṭheyā kathañcana ।
na vā pātreṇa vā gūhedantardhānena vā caret ।
ye cānye bhūmimiccheyuḥ kuryurevamasaṃśayam ॥13॥
14
yaḥ sādhorbhūmimādatte na bhūmiṃ vindate tu saḥ ।
bhūmiṃ tu dattvā sādhubhyo vindate bhūmimeva hi ।
pretyeha ca sa dharmātmā samprāpnoti mahadyaśaḥ ॥14॥
15
yasya viprānuśāsanti sādhorbhūmiṃ sadaiva hi ।
na tasya śatravo rājanpraśāsanti vasundharām ॥15॥
16
yatkiñcitpuruṣaḥ pāpaṃ kurute vṛttikarśitaḥ ।
api gocarmamātreṇa bhūmidānena pūyate ॥16॥
17
ye'pi saṅkīrṇakarmāṇo rājāno raudrakarmiṇaḥ ।
tebhyaḥ pavitramākhyeyaṃ bhūmidānamanuttamam ॥17॥
18
alpāntaramidaṃ śaśvatpurāṇā menire janāḥ ।
yo yajedaśvamedhena dadyādvā sādhave mahīm ॥18॥
19
api cetsukṛtaṃ kṛtvā śaṅkerannapi paṇḍitāḥ ।
aśakyamekamevaitadbhūmidānamanuttamam ॥19॥
20
suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vastraṃ maṇimuktāvasūni ca ।
sarvametanmahāprājña dadāti vasudhāṃ dadat ॥20॥
21
tapo yajñaḥ śrutaṃ śīlamalobhaḥ satyasandhatā ।
gurudaivatapūjā ca nātivartanti bhūmidam ॥21॥
22
bharturniḥśreyase yuktāstyaktātmāno raṇe hatāḥ ।
brahmalokagatāḥ siddhā nātikrāmanti bhūmidam ॥22॥
23
yathā janitrī kṣīreṇa svaputraṃ bharate sadā ।
anugṛhṇāti dātāraṃ tathā sarvarasairmahī ॥23॥
24
mṛtyorvai kiṅkaro daṇḍastāpo vahneḥ sudāruṇaḥ ।
ghorāśca vāruṇāḥ pāśā nopasarpanti bhūmidam ॥24॥
25
pitṝṃśca pitṛlokasthāndevaloke ca devatāḥ ।
santarpayati śāntātmā yo dadāti vasundharām ॥25॥
26
kṛśāya mriyamāṇāya vṛttimlānāya sīdate ।
bhūmiṃ vṛttikarīṃ dattvā satrī bhavati mānavaḥ ॥26॥
27
yathā dhāvati gaurvatsaṃ kṣīramabhyutsṛjantyuta ।
evameva mahābhāga bhūmirbhavati bhūmidam ॥27॥
28
halakṛṣṭāṃ mahīṃ dattvā sabījāṃ saphalāmapi ।
udīrṇaṃ vāpi śaraṇaṃ tathā bhavati kāmadaḥ ॥28॥
29
brāhmaṇaṃ vṛttasampannamāhitāgniṃ śucivratam ।
naraḥ pratigrāhya mahīṃ na yāti yamasādanam ॥29॥
30
yathā candramaso vṛddhirahanyahani jāyate ।
tathā bhūmikṛtaṃ dānaṃ sasye sasye vivardhate ॥30॥
31
atra gāthā bhūmigītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ ।
yāḥ śrutvā jāmadagnyena dattā bhūḥ kāśyapāya vai ॥31॥
32
māmevādatta māṃ datta māṃ dattvā māmavāpsyatha ।
asmiṁlloke pare caiva tataścājanane punaḥ ॥32॥
33
ya imāṃ vyāhṛtiṃ veda brāhmaṇo brahmasaṃśritaḥ ।
śrāddhasya hūyamānasya brahmabhūyaṃ sa gacchati ॥33॥
34
kṛtyānāmabhiśastānāṃ duriṣṭaśamanaṃ mahat ।
prāyaścittamahaṃ kṛtvā punātyubhayato daśa ॥34॥
35
punāti ya idaṃ veda veda cāhaṃ tathaiva ca ।
prakṛtiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhūmirvai śāśvatī matā ॥35॥
36
abhiṣicyaiva nṛpatiṃ śrāvayedimamāgamam ।
yathā śrutvā mahīṃ dadyānnādadyātsādhutaśca tām ॥36॥
37
so'yaṃ kṛtsno brāhmaṇārtho rājārthaścāpyasaṃśayam ।
rājā hi dharmakuśalaḥ prathamaṃ bhūtilakṣaṇam ॥37॥
38
atha yeṣāmadharmajño rājā bhavati nāstikaḥ ।
na te sukhaṃ prabudhyante na sukhaṃ prasvapanti ca ॥38॥
39
sadā bhavanti codvignāstasya duścaritairnarāḥ ।
yogakṣemā hi bahavo rāṣṭraṃ nāsyāviśanti tat ॥39॥
40
atha yeṣāṃ punaḥ prājño rājā bhavati dhārmikaḥ ।
sukhaṃ te pratibudhyante susukhaṃ prasvapanti ca ॥40॥
41
tasya rājñaḥ śubhairāryaiḥ karmabhirnirvṛtāḥ prajāḥ ।
yogakṣemeṇa vṛṣṭyā ca vivardhante svakarmabhiḥ ॥41॥
42
sa kulīnaḥ sa puruṣaḥ sa bandhuḥ sa ca puṇyakṛt ।
sa dātā sa ca vikrānto yo dadāti vasundharām ॥42॥
43
ādityā iva dīpyante tejasā bhuvi mānavāḥ ।
dadanti vasudhāṃ sphītāṃ ye vedaviduṣi dvije ॥43॥
44
yathā bījāni rohanti prakīrṇāni mahītale ।
tathā kāmāḥ prarohanti bhūmidānasamārjitāḥ ॥44॥
45
ādityo varuṇo viṣṇurbrahmā somo hutāśanaḥ ।
śūlapāṇiśca bhagavānpratinandanti bhūmidam ॥45॥
46
bhūmau jāyanti puruṣā bhūmau niṣṭhāṃ vrajanti ca ।
caturvidho hi loko'yaṃ yo'yaṃ bhūmiguṇātmakaḥ ॥46॥
47
eṣā mātā pitā caiva jagataḥ pṛthivīpate ।
nānayā sadṛśaṃ bhūtaṃ kiñcidasti janādhipa ॥47॥
48
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
bṛhaspateśca saṃvādamindrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira ॥48॥
49
iṣṭvā kratuśatenātha mahatā dakṣiṇāvatā ।
maghavā vāgvidāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ papracchedaṃ bṛhaspatim ॥49॥
50
bhagavankena dānena svargataḥ sukhamedhate ।
yadakṣayaṃ mahārghaṃ ca tadbrūhi vadatāṃ vara ॥50॥
51
ityuktaḥ sa surendreṇa tato devapurohitaḥ ।
bṛhaspatirmahātejāḥ pratyuvāca śatakratum ॥51॥
52
suvarṇadānaṃ godānaṃ bhūmidānaṃ ca vṛtrahan ।
dadadetānmahāprājñaḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate ॥52॥
53
na bhūmidānāddevendra paraṃ kiñciditi prabho ।
viśiṣṭamiti manyāmi yathā prāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ॥53॥
54
ye śūrā nihatā yuddhe svaryātā dānagṛddhinaḥ ।
sarve te vibudhaśreṣṭha nātikrāmanti bhūmidam ॥54॥
55
bharturniḥśreyase yuktāstyaktātmāno raṇe hatāḥ ।
brahmalokagatāḥ śūrā nātikrāmanti bhūmidam ॥55॥
56
pañca pūrvādipuruṣāḥ ṣaṭca ye vasudhāṃ gatāḥ ।
ekādaśa dadadbhūmiṃ paritrātīha mānavaḥ ॥56॥
57
ratnopakīrṇāṃ vasudhāṃ yo dadāti purandara ।
sa muktaḥ sarvakaluṣaiḥ svargaloke mahīyate ॥57॥
58
mahīṃ sphītāṃ dadadrājā sarvakāmaguṇānvitām ।
rājādhirājo bhavati taddhi dānamanuttamam ॥58॥
59
sarvakāmasamāyuktāṃ kāśyapīṃ yaḥ prayacchati ।
sarvabhūtāni manyante māṃ dadātīti vāsava ॥59॥
60
sarvakāmadughāṃ dhenuṃ sarvakāmapurogamām ।
dadāti yaḥ sahasrākṣa sa svargaṃ yāti mānavaḥ ॥60॥
61
madhusarpiḥpravāhinyaḥ payodadhivahāstathā ।
saritastarpayantīha surendra vasudhāpradam ॥61॥
62
bhūmipradānānnṛpatirmucyate rājakilbiṣāt ।
na hi bhūmipradānena dānamanyadviśiṣyate ॥62॥
63
dadāti yaḥ samudrāntāṃ pṛthivīṃ śastranirjitām ।
taṃ janāḥ kathayantīha yāvaddharati gauriyam ॥63॥
64
puṇyāmṛddharasāṃ bhūmiṃ yo dadāti purandara ।
na tasya lokāḥ kṣīyante bhūmidānaguṇārjitāḥ ॥64॥
65
sarvathā pārthiveneha satataṃ bhūtimicchatā ।
bhūrdeyā vidhivacchakra pātre sukhamabhīpsatā ॥65॥
66
api kṛtvā naraḥ pāpaṃ bhūmiṃ dattvā dvijātaye ।
samutsṛjati tatpāpaṃ jīrṇāṃ tvacamivoragaḥ ॥66॥
67
sāgarānsaritaḥ śailānkānanāni ca sarvaśaḥ ।
sarvametannaraḥ śakra dadāti vasudhāṃ dadat ॥67॥
68
taḍāgānyudapānāni srotāṃsi ca sarāṃsi ca ।
snehānsarvarasāṃścaiva dadāti vasudhāṃ dadat ॥68॥
69
oṣadhīḥ kṣīrasampannā nagānpuṣpaphalānvitān ।
kānanopalaśailāṃśca dadāti vasudhāṃ dadat ॥69॥
70
agniṣṭomaprabhṛtibhiriṣṭvā ca svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ ।
na tatphalamavāpnoti bhūmidānādyadaśnute ॥70॥
71
dātā daśānugṛhṇāti daśa hanti tathā kṣipan ।
pūrvadattāṃ haranbhūmiṃ narakāyopagacchati ॥71॥
72
na dadāti pratiśrutya dattvā vā harate tu yaḥ ।
sa baddho vāruṇaiḥ pāśaistapyate mṛtyuśāsanāt ॥72॥
73
āhitāgniṃ sadāyajñaṃ kṛśabhṛtyaṃ priyātithim ।
ye bharanti dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ nopasarpanti te yamam ॥73॥
74
brāhmaṇeṣvṛṇabhūtaṃ syātpārthivasya purandara ।
itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ tārayetkṛśadurbalān ॥74॥
75
nācchindyātsparśitāṃ bhūmiṃ pareṇa tridaśādhipa ।
brāhmaṇāya suraśreṣṭha kṛśabhṛtyāya kaścana ॥75॥
76
athāśru patitaṃ teṣāṃ dīnānāmavasīdatām ।
brāhmaṇānāṃ hṛte kṣetre hanyāttripuruṣaṃ kulam ॥76॥
77
bhūmipālaṃ cyutaṃ rāṣṭrādyastu saṃsthāpayetpunaḥ ।
tasya vāsaḥ sahasrākṣa nākapṛṣṭhe mahīyate ॥77॥
78
ikṣubhiḥ santatāṃ bhūmiṃ yavagodhūmasaṅkulām ।
gośvavāhanasampūrṇāṃ bāhuvīryasamārjitām ॥78॥
79
nidhigarbhāṃ dadadbhūmiṃ sarvaratnaparicchadām ।
akṣayāṁllabhate lokānbhūmisatraṃ hi tasya tat ॥79॥
80
vidhūya kaluṣaṃ sarvaṃ virajāḥ sammataḥ satām ।
loke mahīyate sadbhiryo dadāti vasundharām ॥80॥
81
yathāpsu patitaḥ śakra tailabindurvisarpati ।
tathā bhūmikṛtaṃ dānaṃ sasye sasye visarpati ॥81॥
82
ye raṇāgre mahīpālāḥ śūrāḥ samitiśobhanāḥ ।
vadhyante'bhimukhāḥ śakra brahmalokaṃ vrajanti te ॥82॥
83
nṛtyagītaparā nāryo divyamālyavibhūṣitāḥ ।
upatiṣṭhanti devendra sadā bhūmipradaṃ divi ॥83॥
84
modate ca sukhaṃ svarge devagandharvapūjitaḥ ।
yo dadāti mahīṃ samyagvidhineha dvijātaye ॥84॥
85
śatamapsarasaścaiva divyamālyavibhūṣitāḥ ।
upatiṣṭhanti devendra sadā bhūmipradaṃ naram ॥85॥
86
śaṅkhaṃ bhadrāsanaṃ chatraṃ varāśvā varavāraṇāḥ ।
bhūmipradānātpuṣpāṇi hiraṇyanicayāstathā ॥86॥
87
ājñā sadāpratihatā jayaśabdo bhavatyatha ।
bhūmidānasya puṣpāṇi phalaṃ svargaḥ purandara ॥87॥
88
hiraṇyapuṣpāścauṣadhyaḥ kuśakāñcanaśāḍvalāḥ ।
amṛtaprasavāṃ bhūmiṃ prāpnoti puruṣo dadat ॥88॥
89
nāsti bhūmisamaṃ dānaṃ nāsti mātṛsamo guruḥ ।
nāsti satyasamo dharmo nāsti dānasamo nidhiḥ ॥89॥
90
etadāṅgirasācchrutvā vāsavo vasudhāmimām ।
vasuratnasamākīrṇāṃ dadāvāṅgirase tadā ॥90॥
91
ya imaṃ śrāvayecchrāddhe bhūmidānasya saṃstavam ।
na tasya rakṣasāṃ bhāgo nāsurāṇāṃ bhavatyuta ॥91॥
92
akṣayaṃ ca bhaveddattaṃ pitṛbhyastanna saṃśayaḥ ।
tasmācchrāddheṣvidaṃ vipro bhuñjataḥ śrāvayeddvijān ॥92॥
93
ityetatsarvadānānāṃ śreṣṭhamuktaṃ tavānagha ।
mayā bharataśārdūla kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi] ॥93॥
Глава 62
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kāni dānāni loke'smindātukāmo mahīpatiḥ ।
guṇādhikebhyo viprebhyo dadyādbharatasattama ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
kena tuṣyanti te sadyastuṣṭāḥ kiṃ pradiśantyuta ।
śaṃsa me tanmahābāho phalaṃ puṇyakṛtaṃ mahat ॥2॥
3
dattaṃ kiṃ phalavadrājanniha loke paratra ca ।
bhavataḥ śrotumicchāmi tanme vistarato vada ॥3॥
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
imamarthaṃ purā pṛṣṭo nārado devadarśanaḥ ।
yaduktavānasau tanme gadataḥ śṛṇu bhārata ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
nārada uvāca ।
annameva praśaṃsanti devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā ।
lokatantraṃ hi yajñāśca sarvamanne pratiṣṭhitam ॥5॥
Нарада сказал:
6
annena sadṛśaṃ dānaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati ।
tasmādannaṃ viśeṣeṇa dātumicchanti mānavāḥ ॥6॥
7
annamūrjaskaraṃ loke prāṇāścānne pratiṣṭhitāḥ ।
annena dhāryate sarvaṃ viśvaṃ jagadidaṃ prabho ॥7॥
8
annādgṛhasthā loke'sminbhikṣavastata eva ca ।
annātprabhavati prāṇaḥ pratyakṣaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ॥8॥
9
kuṭumbaṃ pīḍayitvāpi brāhmaṇāya mahātmane ।
dātavyaṃ bhikṣave cānnamātmano bhūtimicchatā ॥9॥
10
brāhmaṇāyābhirūpāya yo dadyādannamarthine ।
nidadhāti nidhiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pāralaukikamātmanaḥ ॥10॥
11
śrāntamadhvani vartantaṃ vṛddhamarhamupasthitam ।
arcayedbhūtimanvicchangṛhastho gṛhamāgatam ॥11॥
12
krodhamutpatitaṃ hitvā suśīlo vītamatsaraḥ ।
annadaḥ prāpnute rājandivi ceha ca yatsukham ॥12॥
13
nāvamanyedabhigataṃ na praṇudyātkathañcana ।
api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṃ vipraṇaśyati ॥13॥
14
yo dadyādaparikliṣṭamannamadhvani vartate ।
śrāntāyādṛṣṭapūrvāya sa mahaddharmamāpnuyāt ॥14॥
15
pitṝndevānṛṣīnviprānatithīṃśca janādhipa ।
yo naraḥ prīṇayatyannaistasya puṇyaphalaṃ mahat ॥15॥
16
kṛtvāpi pāpakaṃ karma yo dadyādannamarthine ।
brāhmaṇāya viśeṣeṇa na sa pāpena yujyate ॥16॥
17
brāhmaṇeṣvakṣayaṃ dānamannaṃ śūdre mahāphalam ।
annadānaṃ ca śūdre ca brāhmaṇe ca viśiṣyate ॥17॥
18
na pṛcchedgotracaraṇaṃ svādhyāyaṃ deśameva vā ।
bhikṣito brāhmaṇeneha janma vānnaṃ prayācitaḥ ॥18॥
19
annadasyānnavṛkṣāśca sarvakāmaphalānvitāḥ ।
bhavantīhātha vāmutra nṛpate nātra saṃśayaḥ ॥19॥
20
āśaṃsante hi pitaraḥ suvṛṣṭimiva karṣakāḥ ।
asmākamapi putro vā pautro vānnaṃ pradāsyati ॥20॥
21
brāhmaṇo hi mahadbhūtaṃ svayaṃ dehīti yācate ।
akāmo vā sakāmo vā dattvā puṇyamavāpnuyāt ॥21॥
22
brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāmatithiḥ prasṛtāgrabhuk ।
viprā yamabhigacchanti bhikṣamāṇā gṛhaṃ sadā ॥22॥
23
satkṛtāśca nivartante tadatīva pravardhate ।
mahābhoge kule janma pretya prāpnoti bhārata ॥23॥
24
dattvā tvannaṃ naro loke tathā sthānamanuttamam ।
mṛṣṭamṛṣṭānnadāyī tu svarge vasati satkṛtaḥ ॥24॥
25
annaṃ prāṇā narāṇāṃ hi sarvamanne pratiṣṭhitam ।
annadaḥ paśumānputrī dhanavānbhogavānapi ॥25॥
26
prāṇavāṃścāpi bhavati rūpavāṃśca tathā nṛpa ।
annadaḥ prāṇado loke sarvadaḥ procyate tu saḥ ॥26॥
27
annaṃ hi dattvātithaye brāhmaṇāya yathāvidhi ।
pradātā sukhamāpnoti devaiścāpyabhipūjyate ॥27॥
28
brāhmaṇo hi mahadbhūtaṃ kṣetraṃ carati pādavat ।
upyate tatra yadbījaṃ taddhi puṇyaphalaṃ mahat ॥28॥
29
pratyakṣaṃ prītijananaṃ bhoktṛdātrorbhavatyuta ।
sarvāṇyanyāni dānāni parokṣaphalavantyuta ॥29॥
30
annāddhi prasavaṃ viddhi ratimannāddhi bhārata ।
dharmārthāvannato viddhi roganāśaṃ tathānnataḥ ॥30॥
31
annaṃ hyamṛtamityāha purākalpe prajāpatiḥ ।
annaṃ bhuvaṃ divaṃ khaṃ ca sarvamanne pratiṣṭhitam ॥31॥
32
annapraṇāśe bhidyante śarīre pañca dhātavaḥ ।
balaṃ balavato'pīha praṇaśyatyannahānitaḥ ॥32॥
33
āvāhāśca vivāhāśca yajñāścānnamṛte tathā ।
na vartante naraśreṣṭha brahma cātra pralīyate ॥33॥
34
annataḥ sarvametaddhi yatkiñcitsthāṇu jaṅgamam ।
triṣu lokeṣu dharmārthamannaṃ deyamato budhaiḥ ॥34॥
35
annadasya manuṣyasya balamojo yaśaḥ sukham ।
kīrtiśca vardhate śaśvattriṣu lokeṣu pārthiva ॥35॥
36
megheṣvambhaḥ sannidhatte prāṇānāṃ pavanaḥ śivaḥ ।
tacca meghagataṃ vāri śakro varṣati bhārata ॥36॥
37
ādatte ca rasaṃ bhaumamādityaḥ svagabhastibhiḥ ।
vāyurādityatastāṃśca rasāndevaḥ prajāpatiḥ ॥37॥
38
tadyadā meghato vāri patitaṃ bhavati kṣitau ।
tadā vasumatī devī snigdhā bhavati bhārata ॥38॥
39
tataḥ sasyāni rohanti yena vartayate jagat ।
māṃsamedosthiśukrāṇāṃ prādurbhāvastataḥ punaḥ ॥39॥
40
sambhavanti tataḥ śukrātprāṇinaḥ pṛthivīpate ।
agnīṣomau hi tacchukraṃ prajanaḥ puṣyataśca ha ॥40॥
41
evamannaṃ ca sūryaśca pavanaḥ śukrameva ca ।
eka eva smṛto rāśiryato bhūtāni jajñire ॥41॥
42
prāṇāndadāti bhūtānāṃ tejaśca bharatarṣabha ।
gṛhamabhyāgatāyāśu yo dadyādannamarthine ॥42॥
43
bhīṣma uvāca ।
nāradenaivamukto'hamadāmannaṃ sadā nṛpa ।
anasūyustvamapyannaṃ tasmāddehi gatajvaraḥ ॥43॥
Бхишма сказал:
44
dattvānnaṃ vidhivadrājanviprebhyastvamapi prabho ।
yathāvadanurūpebhyastataḥ svargamavāpsyasi ॥44॥
45
annadānāṃ hi ye lokāstāṃstvaṃ śṛṇu narādhipa ।
bhavanāni prakāśante divi teṣāṃ mahātmanām ।
nānāsaṃsthānarūpāṇi nānāstambhānvitāni ca ॥45॥
46
candramaṇḍalaśubhrāṇi kiṅkiṇījālavanti ca ।
taruṇādityavarṇāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca ॥46॥
47
anekaśatabhaumāni sāntarjalavanāni ca ।
vaiḍūryārkaprakāśāni raupyarukmamayāni ca ॥47॥
48
sarvakāmaphalāścāpi vṛkṣā bhavanasaṃsthitāḥ ।
vāpyo vīthyaḥ sabhāḥ kūpā dīrghikāścaiva sarvaśaḥ ॥48॥
49
ghoṣavanti ca yānāni yuktānyatha sahasraśaḥ ।
bhakṣyabhojyamayāḥ śailā vāsāṃsyābharaṇāni ca ॥49॥
50
kṣīraṃ sravantyaḥ saritastathā caivānnaparvatāḥ ।
prāsādāḥ pāṇḍurābhrābhāḥ śayyāśca kanakojjvalāḥ ।
tānannadāḥ prapadyante tasmādannaprado bhava ॥50॥
51
ete lokāḥ puṇyakṛtāmannadānāṃ mahātmanām ।
tasmādannaṃ viśeṣeṇa dātavyaṃ mānavairbhuvi] ॥51॥
Глава 63
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
śrutaṃ me bhavato vākyamannadānasya yo vidhiḥ ।
nakṣatrayogasyedānīṃ dānakalpaṃ bravīhi me ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
devakyāścaiva saṃvādaṃ devarṣernāradasya ca ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
dvārakāmanusamprāptaṃ nāradaṃ devadarśanam ।
papracchainaṃ tataḥ praśnaṃ devakī dharmadarśinī ॥3॥
4
tasyāḥ sampṛcchamānāyā devarṣirnāradastadā ।
ācaṣṭa vidhivatsarvaṃ yattacchṛṇu viśāṃ pate ॥4॥
5
nārada uvāca ।
kṛttikāsu mahābhāge pāyasena sasarpiṣā ।
santarpya brāhmaṇānsādhūṁllokānāpnotyanuttamān ॥5॥
Нарада сказал:
6
rohiṇyāṃ prathitairmāṃsairmāṣairannena sarpiṣā ।
payo'nupānaṃ dātavyamānṛṇyārthaṃ dvijātaye ॥6॥
7
dogdhrīṃ dattvā savatsāṃ tu nakṣatre somadaivate ।
gacchanti mānuṣāllokātsvargalokamanuttamam ॥7॥
8
ārdrāyāṃ kṛsaraṃ dattvā tailamiśramupoṣitaḥ ।
narastarati durgāṇi kṣuradhārāṃśca parvatān ॥8॥
9
apūpānpunarvasau dattvā tathaivānnāni śobhane ।
yaśasvī rūpasampanno bahvanne jāyate kule ॥9॥
10
puṣye tu kanakaṃ dattvā kṛtaṃ cākṛtameva ca ।
anālokeṣu lokeṣu somavatsa virājate ॥10॥
11
āśleṣāyāṃ tu yo rūpyamṛṣabhaṃ vā prayacchati ।
sa sarvabhayanirmuktaḥ śātravānadhitiṣṭhati ॥11॥
12
maghāsu tilapūrṇāni vardhamānāni mānavaḥ ।
pradāya putrapaśumāniha pretya ca modate ॥12॥
13
phalgunīpūrvasamaye brāhmaṇānāmupoṣitaḥ ।
bhakṣānphāṇitasaṃyuktāndattvā saubhāgyamṛcchati ॥13॥
14
ghṛtakṣīrasamāyuktaṃ vidhivatṣaṣṭikaudanam ।
uttarāviṣaye dattvā svargaloke mahīyate ॥14॥
15
yadyatpradīyate dānamuttarāviṣaye naraiḥ ।
mahāphalamanantaṃ ca bhavatīti viniścayaḥ ॥15॥
16
haste hastirathaṃ dattvā caturyuktamupoṣitaḥ ।
prāpnoti paramāṁllokānpuṇyakāmasamanvitān ॥16॥
17
citrāyāmṛṣabhaṃ dattvā puṇyāngandhāṃśca bhārata ।
caratyapsarasāṃ loke ramate nandane tathā ॥17॥
18
svātāvatha dhanaṃ dattvā yadiṣṭatamamātmanaḥ ।
prāpnoti lokānsa śubhāniha caiva mahadyaśaḥ ॥18॥
19
viśākhāyāmanaḍvāhaṃ dhenuṃ dattvā ca dugdhadām ।
saprāsaṅgaṃ ca śakaṭaṃ sadhānyaṃ vastrasaṃyutam ॥19॥
20
pitṝndevāṃśca prīṇāti pretya cānantyamaśnute ।
na ca durgāṇyavāpnoti svargalokaṃ ca gacchati ॥20॥
21
dattvā yathoktaṃ viprebhyo vṛttimiṣṭāṃ sa vindati ।
narakādīṃśca saṅkleśānnāpnotīti viniścayaḥ ॥21॥
22
anurādhāsu prāvāraṃ vastrāntaramupoṣitaḥ ।
dattvā yugaśataṃ cāpi naraḥ svarge mahīyate ॥22॥
23
kālaśākaṃ tu viprebhyo dattvā martyaḥ samūlakam ।
jyeṣṭhāyāmṛddhimiṣṭāṃ vai gatimiṣṭāṃ ca vindati ॥23॥
24
mūle mūlaphalaṃ dattvā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ ।
pitṝnprīṇayate cāpi gatimiṣṭāṃ ca gacchati ॥24॥
25
atha pūrvāsvaṣāḍhāsu dadhipātrāṇyupoṣitaḥ ।
kulavṛttopasampanne brāhmaṇe vedapārage ।
pradāya jāyate pretya kule subahugokule ॥25॥
26
udamanthaṃ sasarpiṣkaṃ prabhūtamadhuphāṇitam ।
dattvottarāsvaṣāḍhāsu sarvakāmānavāpnuyāt ॥26॥
27
dugdhaṃ tvabhijite yoge dattvā madhughṛtāplutam ।
dharmanityo manīṣibhyaḥ svargaloke mahīyate ॥27॥
28
śravaṇe kambalaṃ dattvā vastrāntaritameva ca ।
śvetena yāti yānena sarvalokānasaṃvṛtān ॥28॥
29
goprayuktaṃ dhaniṣṭhāsu yānaṃ dattvā samāhitaḥ ।
vastraraśmidharaṃ sadyaḥ pretya rājyaṃ prapadyate ॥29॥
30
gandhāñśatabhiṣagyoge dattvā sāgurucandanān ।
prāpnotyapsarasāṃ lokānpretya gandhāṃśca śāśvatān ॥30॥
31
pūrvabhādrapadāyoge rājamāṣānpradāya tu ।
sarvabhakṣaphalopetaḥ sa vai pretya sukhī bhavet ॥31॥
32
aurabhramuttarāyoge yastu māṃsaṃ prayacchati ।
sa pitṝnprīṇayati vai pretya cānantyamaśnute ॥32॥
33
kāṃsyopadohanāṃ dhenuṃ revatyāṃ yaḥ prayacchati ।
sā pretya kāmānādāya dātāramupatiṣṭhati ॥33॥
34
rathamaśvasamāyuktaṃ dattvāśvinyāṃ narottamaḥ ।
hastyaśvarathasampanne varcasvī jāyate kule ॥34॥
35
bharaṇīṣu dvijātibhyastiladhenuṃ pradāya vai ।
gāḥ suprabhūtāḥ prāpnoti naraḥ pretya yaśastathā ॥35॥
36
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ityeṣa lakṣaṇoddeśaḥ prokto nakṣatrayogataḥ ।
devakyā nāradeneha sā snuṣābhyo'bravīdidam] ॥36॥
Бхишма сказал:
Глава 64
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
sarvānkāmānprayacchanti ye prayacchanti kāñcanam ।
ityevaṃ bhagavānatriḥ pitāmahasuto'bravīt ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
pavitraṃ śucyathāyuṣyaṃ pitṝṇāmakṣayaṃ ca tat ।
suvarṇaṃ manujendreṇa hariścandreṇa kīrtitam ॥2॥
3
pānīyadānaṃ paramaṃ dānānāṃ manurabravīt ।
tasmādvāpīśca kūpāṃśca taḍāgāni ca khānayet ॥3॥
4
ardhaṃ pāpasya harati puruṣasyeha karmaṇaḥ ।
kūpaḥ pravṛttapānīyaḥ supravṛttaśca nityaśaḥ ॥4॥
5
sarvaṃ tārayate vaṃśaṃ yasya khāte jalāśaye ।
gāvaḥ pibanti viprāśca sādhavaśca narāḥ sadā ॥5॥
6
nidāghakāle pānīyaṃ yasya tiṣṭhatyavāritam ।
sa durgaṃ viṣamaṃ kṛcchraṃ na kadācidavāpnute ॥6॥
7
bṛhaspaterbhagavataḥ pūṣṇaścaiva bhagasya ca ।
aśvinoścaiva vahneśca prītirbhavati sarpiṣā ॥7॥
8
paramaṃ bheṣajaṃ hyetadyajñānāmetaduttamam ।
rasānāmuttamaṃ caitatphalānāṃ caitaduttamam ॥8॥
9
phalakāmo yaśaskāmaḥ puṣṭikāmaśca nityadā ।
ghṛtaṃ dadyāddvijātibhyaḥ puruṣaḥ śucirātmavān ॥9॥
10
ghṛtaṃ māse āśvayuji viprebhyo yaḥ prayacchati ।
tasmai prayacchato rūpaṃ prītau devāvihāśvinau ॥10॥
11
pāyasaṃ sarpiṣā miśraṃ dvijebhyo yaḥ prayacchati ।
gṛhaṃ tasya na rakṣāṃsi dharṣayanti kadācana ॥11॥
12
pipāsayā na mriyate sopacchandaśca dṛśyate ।
na prāpnuyācca vyasanaṃ karakānyaḥ prayacchati ॥12॥
13
prayato brāhmaṇāgrebhyaḥ śraddhayā parayā yutaḥ ।
upasparśanaṣaḍbhāgaṃ labhate puruṣaḥ sadā ॥13॥
14
yaḥ sādhanārthaṃ kāṣṭhāni brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayacchati ।
pratāpārthaṃ ca rājendra vṛttavadbhyaḥ sadā naraḥ ॥14॥
15
sidhyantyarthāḥ sadā tasya kāryāṇi vividhāni ca ।
uparyupari śatrūṇāṃ vapuṣā dīpyate ca saḥ ॥15॥
16
bhagavāṃścāsya suprīto vahnirbhavati nityaśaḥ ।
na taṃ tyajante paśavaḥ saṅgrāme ca jayatyapi ॥16॥
17
putrāñchriyaṃ ca labhate yaśchatraṃ samprayacchati ।
cakṣurvyādhiṃ na labhate yajñabhāgamathāśnute ॥17॥
18
nidāghakāle varṣe vā yaśchatraṃ samprayacchati ।
nāsya kaścinmanodāhaḥ kadācidapi jāyate ।
kṛcchrātsa viṣamāccaiva vipra mokṣamavāpnute ॥18॥
19
pradānaṃ sarvadānānāṃ śakaṭasya viśiṣyate ।
evamāha mahābhāgaḥ śāṇḍilyo bhagavānṛṣiḥ] ॥19॥
Глава 65
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
dahyamānāya viprāya yaḥ prayacchatyupānahau ।
yatphalaṃ tasya bhavati tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
upānahau prayacchedyo brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ ।
mardate kaṇṭakānsarvānviṣamānnistaratyapi ।
sa śatrūṇāmupari ca santiṣṭhati yudhiṣṭhira ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
yānaṃ cāśvatarīyuktaṃ tasya śubhraṃ viśāṃ pate ।
upatiṣṭhati kaunteya rūpyakāñcanabhūṣaṇam ।
śakaṭaṃ damyasaṃyuktaṃ dattaṃ bhavati caiva hi ॥3॥
4
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
yatphalaṃ tiladāne ca bhūmidāne ca kīrtitam ।
gopradāne'nnadāne ca bhūyastadbrūhi kaurava ॥4॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
5
bhīṣma uvāca ।
śṛṇuṣva mama kaunteya tiladānasya yatphalam ।
niśamya ca yathānyāyaṃ prayaccha kurusattama ॥5॥
Бхишма сказал:
6
pitṝṇāṃ prathamaṃ bhojyaṃ tilāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayambhuvā ।
tiladānena vai tasmātpitṛpakṣaḥ pramodate ॥6॥
7
māghamāse tilānyastu brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayacchati ।
sarvasattvasamākīrṇaṃ narakaṃ sa na paśyati ॥7॥
8
sarvakāmaiḥ sa yajate yastilairyajate pitṝn ।
na cākāmena dātavyaṃ tilaśrāddhaṃ kathañcana ॥8॥
9
maharṣeḥ kaśyapasyaite gātrebhyaḥ prasṛtāstilāḥ ।
tato divyaṃ gatā bhāvaṃ pradāneṣu tilāḥ prabho ॥9॥
10
pauṣṭikā rūpadāścaiva tathā pāpavināśanāḥ ।
tasmātsarvapradānebhyastiladānaṃ viśiṣyate ॥10॥
11
āpastambaśca medhāvī śaṅkhaśca likhitastathā ।
maharṣirgautamaścāpi tiladānairdivaṃ gatāḥ ॥11॥
12
tilahomaparā viprāḥ sarve saṃyatamaithunāḥ ।
samā gavyena haviṣā pravṛttiṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ ॥12॥
13
sarveṣāmeva dānānāṃ tiladānaṃ paraṃ smṛtam ।
akṣayaṃ sarvadānānāṃ tiladānamihocyate ॥13॥
14
utpanne ca purā havye kuśikarṣiḥ parantapa ।
tilairagnitrayaṃ hutvā prāptavāngatimuttamām ॥14॥
15
iti proktaṃ kuruśreṣṭha tiladānamanuttamam ।
vidhānaṃ yena vidhinā tilānāmiha śasyate ॥15॥
16
ata ūrdhvaṃ nibodhedaṃ devānāṃ yaṣṭumicchatām ।
samāgamaṃ mahārāja brahmaṇā vai svayambhuvā ॥16॥
17
devāḥ sametya brahmāṇaṃ bhūmibhāgaṃ yiyakṣavaḥ ।
śubhaṃ deśamayācanta yajema iti pārthiva ॥17॥
18
devā ūcuḥ ।
bhagavaṃstvaṃ prabhurbhūmeḥ sarvasya tridivasya ca ।
yajemahi mahābhāga yajñaṃ bhavadanujñayā ।
nānanujñātabhūmirhi yajñasya phalamaśnute ॥18॥
Боги сказали:
19
tvaṃ hi sarvasya jagataḥ sthāvarasya carasya ca ।
prabhurbhavasi tasmāttvaṃ samanujñātumarhasi ॥19॥
20
brahmovāca ।
dadāmi medinībhāgaṃ bhavadbhyo'haṃ surarṣabhāḥ ।
yasmindeśe kariṣyadhvaṃ yajñaṃ kāśyapanandanāḥ ॥20॥
Брахмо сказал:
21
devā ūcuḥ ।
bhagavankṛtakāmāḥ smo yakṣyāmastvāptadakṣiṇaiḥ ।
imaṃ tu deśaṃ munayaḥ paryupāsanta nityadā ॥21॥
Боги сказали:
22
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tato'gastyaśca kaṇvaśca bhṛguratrirvṛṣākapiḥ ।
asito devalaścaiva devayajñamupāgaman ॥22॥
Бхишма сказал:
23
tato devā mahātmāna ījire yajñamacyuta ।
tathā samāpayāmāsuryathākālaṃ surarṣabhāḥ ॥23॥
24
ta iṣṭayajñāstridaśā himavatyacalottame ।
ṣaṣṭhamaṃśaṃ kratostasya bhūmidānaṃ pracakrire ॥24॥
25
prādeśamātraṃ bhūmestu yo dadyādanupaskṛtam ।
na sīdati sa kṛcchreṣu na ca durgāṇyavāpnute ॥25॥
26
śītavātātapasahāṃ gṛhabhūmiṃ susaṃskṛtām ।
pradāya suralokasthaḥ puṇyānte'pi na cālyate ॥26॥
27
mudito vasate prājñaḥ śakreṇa saha pārthiva ।
pratiśrayapradātā ca so'pi svarge mahīyate ॥27॥
28
adhyāpakakule jātaḥ śrotriyo niyatendriyaḥ ।
gṛhe yasya vasettuṣṭaḥ pradhānaṃ lokamaśnute ॥28॥
29
tathā gavārthe śaraṇaṃ śītavarṣasahaṃ mahat ।
āsaptamaṃ tārayati kulaṃ bharatasattama ॥29॥
30
kṣetrabhūmiṃ dadalloke putra śriyamavāpnuyāt ।
ratnabhūmiṃ pradattvā tu kulavaṃśaṃ vivardhayet ॥30॥
31
na coṣarāṃ na nirdagdhāṃ mahīṃ dadyātkathañcana ।
na śmaśānaparītāṃ ca na ca pāpaniṣevitām ॥31॥
32
pārakye bhūmideśe tu pitṝṇāṃ nirvapettu yaḥ ।
tadbhūmisvāmipitṛbhiḥ śrāddhakarma vihanyate ॥32॥
33
tasmātkrītvā mahīṃ dadyātsvalpāmapi vicakṣaṇaḥ ।
piṇḍaḥ pitṛbhyo datto vai tasyāṃ bhavati śāśvataḥ ॥33॥
34
aṭavīparvatāścaiva nadītīrthāni yāni ca ।
sarvāṇyasvāmikānyāhurna hi tatra parigrahaḥ ॥34॥
35
ityetadbhūmidānasya phalamuktaṃ viśāṃ pate ।
ataḥ paraṃ tu godānaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi te'nagha ॥35॥
36
gāvo'dhikāstapasvibhyo yasmātsarvebhya eva ca ।
tasmānmaheśvaro devastapastābhiḥ samāsthitaḥ ॥36॥
37
brahmaloke vasantyetāḥ somena saha bhārata ।
āsāṃ brahmarṣayaḥ siddhāḥ prārthayanti parāṃ gatim ॥37॥
38
payasā haviṣā dadhnā śakṛtāpyatha carmaṇā ।
asthibhiścopakurvanti śṛṅgairvālaiśca bhārata ॥38॥
39
nāsāṃ śītātapau syātāṃ sadaitāḥ karma kurvate ।
na varṣaṃ viṣamaṃ vāpi duḥkhamāsāṃ bhavatyuta ॥39॥
40
brāhmaṇaiḥ sahitā yānti tasmātparataraṃ padam ।
ekaṃ gobrāhmaṇaṃ tasmātpravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ ॥40॥
41
rantidevasya yajñe tāḥ paśutvenopakalpitāḥ ।
tataścarmaṇvatī rājangocarmabhyaḥ pravartitā ॥41॥
42
paśutvācca vinirmuktāḥ pradānāyopakalpitāḥ ।
tā imā vipramukhyebhyo yo dadāti mahīpate ।
nistaredāpadaṃ kṛcchrāṃ viṣamastho'pi pārthiva ॥42॥
43
gavāṃ sahasradaḥ pretya narakaṃ na prapaśyati ।
sarvatra vijayaṃ cāpi labhate manujādhipa ॥43॥
44
amṛtaṃ vai gavāṃ kṣīramityāha tridaśādhipaḥ ।
tasmāddadāti yo dhenumamṛtaṃ sa prayacchati ॥44॥
45
agnīnāmavyayaṃ hyetaddhaumyaṃ vedavido viduḥ ।
tasmāddadāti yo dhenuṃ sa haumyaṃ samprayacchati ॥45॥
46
svargo vai mūrtimāneṣa vṛṣabhaṃ yo gavāṃ patim ।
vipre guṇayute dadyātsa vai svarge mahīyate ॥46॥
47
prāṇā vai prāṇināmete procyante bharatarṣabha ।
tasmāddadāti yo dhenuṃ prāṇānvai sa prayacchati ॥47॥
48
gāvaḥ śaraṇyā bhūtānāmiti vedavido viduḥ ।
tasmāddadāti yo dhenuṃ śaraṇaṃ samprayacchati ॥48॥
49
na vadhārthaṃ pradātavyā na kīnāśe na nāstike ।
gojīvine na dātavyā tathā gauḥ puruṣarṣabha ॥49॥
50
dadāti tādṛśānāṃ vai naro gāḥ pāpakarmaṇām ।
akṣayaṃ narakaṃ yātītyevamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ॥50॥
51
na kṛśāṃ pāpavatsāṃ vā vandhyāṃ rogānvitāṃ tathā ।
na vyaṅgāṃ na pariśrāntāṃ dadyādgāṃ brāhmaṇāya vai ॥51॥
52
daśagosahasradaḥ samyakśakreṇa saha modate ।
akṣayāṁllabhate lokānnaraḥ śatasahasradaḥ ॥52॥
53
ityetadgopradānaṃ ca tiladānaṃ ca kīrtitam ।
tathā bhūmipradānaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvānne ca bhārata ॥53॥
54
annadānaṃ pradhānaṃ hi kaunteya paricakṣate ।
annasya hi pradānena rantidevo divaṃ gataḥ ॥54॥
55
śrāntāya kṣudhitāyānnaṃ yaḥ prayacchati bhūmipa ।
svāyambhuvaṃ mahābhāgaṃ sa paśyati narādhipa ॥55॥
56
na hiraṇyairna vāsobhirnāśvadānena bhārata ।
prāpnuvanti narāḥ śreyo yathehānnapradāḥ prabho ॥56॥
57
annaṃ vai paramaṃ dravyamannaṃ śrīśca parā matā ।
annātprāṇaḥ prabhavati tejo vīryaṃ balaṃ tathā ॥57॥
58
sadbhyo dadāti yaścānnaṃ sadaikāgramanā naraḥ ।
na sa durgāṇyavāpnotītyevamāha parāśaraḥ ॥58॥
59
arcayitvā yathānyāyaṃ devebhyo'nnaṃ nivedayet ।
yadanno hi naro rājaṃstadannāstasya devatāḥ ॥59॥
60
kaumudyāṃ śuklapakṣe tu yo'nnadānaṃ karotyuta ।
sa santarati durgāṇi pretya cānantyamaśnute ॥60॥
61
abhuktvātithaye cānnaṃ prayacchedyaḥ samāhitaḥ ।
sa vai brahmavidāṃ lokānprāpnuyādbharatarṣabha ॥61॥
62
sukṛcchrāmāpadaṃ prāptaścānnadaḥ puruṣastaret ।
pāpaṃ tarati caiveha duṣkṛtaṃ cāpakarṣati ॥62॥
63
ityetadannadānasya tiladānasya caiva ha ।
bhūmidānasya ca phalaṃ godānasya ca kīrtitam] ॥63॥
Глава 66
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
śrutaṃ dānaphalaṃ tāta yattvayā parikīrtitam ।
annaṃ tu te viśeṣeṇa praśastamiha bhārata ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
pānīyadānaṃ paramaṃ kathaṃ ceha mahāphalam ।
ityetacchrotumicchāmi vistareṇa pitāmaha ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
hanta te vartayiṣyāmi yathāvadbharatarṣabha ।
gadatastanmamādyeha śṛṇu satyaparākrama ।
pānīyadānātprabhṛti sarvaṃ vakṣyāmi te'nagha ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
yadannaṃ yacca pānīyaṃ sampradāyāśnute naraḥ ।
na tasmātparamaṃ dānaṃ kiñcidastīti me matiḥ ॥4॥
5
annātprāṇabhṛtastāta pravartante hi sarvaśaḥ ।
tasmādannaṃ paraṃ loke sarvadāneṣu kathyate ॥5॥
6
annādbalaṃ ca tejaśca prāṇināṃ vardhate sadā ।
annadānamatastasmācchreṣṭhamāha prajāpatiḥ ॥6॥
7
sāvitryā hyapi kaunteya śrutaṃ te vacanaṃ śubham ।
yataścaitadyathā caitaddevasatre mahāmate ॥7॥
8
anne datte nareṇeha prāṇā dattā bhavantyuta ।
prāṇadānāddhi paramaṃ na dānamiha vidyate ॥8॥
9
śrutaṃ hi te mahābāho lomaśasyāpi tadvacaḥ ।
prāṇāndattvā kapotāya yatprāptaṃ śibinā purā ॥9॥
10
tāṃ gatiṃ labhate dattvā dvijasyānnaṃ viśāṃ pate ।
gatiṃ viśiṣṭāṃ gacchanti prāṇadā iti naḥ śrutam ॥10॥
11
annaṃ cāpi prabhavati pānīyātkurusattama ।
nīrajātena hi vinā na kiñcitsampravartate ॥11॥
12
nīrajātaśca bhagavānsomo grahagaṇeśvaraḥ ।
amṛtaṃ ca sudhā caiva svāhā caiva vaṣaṭtathā ॥12॥
13
annauṣadhyo mahārāja vīrudhaśca jalodbhavāḥ ।
yataḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇāḥ sambhavanti viśāṃ pate ॥13॥
14
devānāmamṛtaṃ cānnaṃ nāgānāṃ ca sudhā tathā ।
pitṝṇāṃ ca svadhā proktā paśūnāṃ cāpi vīrudhaḥ ॥14॥
15
annameva manuṣyāṇāṃ prāṇānāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ।
tacca sarvaṃ naravyāghra pānīyātsampravartate ॥15॥
16
tasmātpānīyadānādvai na paraṃ vidyate kvacit ।
tacca dadyānnaro nityaṃ ya icchedbhūtimātmanaḥ ॥16॥
17
dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ jaladānaṃ viśāṃ pate ।
śatrūṃścāpyadhi kaunteya sadā tiṣṭhati toyadaḥ ॥17॥
18
sarvakāmānavāpnoti kīrtiṃ caiveha śāśvatīm ।
pretya cānantyamāpnoti pāpebhyaśca pramucyate ॥18॥
19
toyado manujavyāghra svargaṃ gatvā mahādyute ।
akṣayānsamavāpnoti lokānityabravīnmanuḥ] ॥19॥
Глава 67
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
tilānāṃ kīdṛśaṃ dānamatha dīpasya caiva ha ।
annānāṃ vāsasāṃ caiva bhūya eva bravīhi me ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
brāhmaṇasya ca saṃvādaṃ yamasya ca yudhiṣṭhira ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
madhyadeśe mahāngrāmo brāhmaṇānāṃ babhūva ha ।
gaṅgāyamunayormadhye yāmunasya gireradhaḥ ॥3॥
4
parṇaśāleti vikhyāto ramaṇīyo narādhipa ।
vidvāṃsastatra bhūyiṣṭhā brāhmaṇāścāvasaṃstadā ॥4॥
5
atha prāha yamaḥ kañcitpuruṣaṃ kṛṣṇavāsasam ।
raktākṣamūrdhvaromāṇaṃ kākajaṅghākṣināsikam ॥5॥
6
gaccha tvaṃ brāhmaṇagrāmaṃ tato gatvā tamānaya ।
agastyaṃ gotrataścāpi nāmataścāpi śarmiṇam ॥6॥
7
śame niviṣṭaṃ vidvāṃsamadhyāpakamanādṛtam ।
mā cānyamānayethāstvaṃ sagotraṃ tasya pārśvataḥ ॥7॥
8
sa hi tādṛgguṇastena tulyo'dhyayanajanmanā ।
apatyeṣu tathā vṛtte samastenaiva dhīmatā ।
tamānaya yathoddiṣṭaṃ pūjā kāryā hi tasya me ॥8॥
9
sa gatvā pratikūlaṃ taccakāra yamaśāsanam ।
tamākramyānayāmāsa pratiṣiddho yamena yaḥ ॥9॥
10
tasmai yamaḥ samutthāya pūjāṃ kṛtvā ca vīryavān ।
provāca nīyatāmeṣa so'nya ānīyatāmiti ॥10॥
11
evamukte tu vacane dharmarājena sa dvijaḥ ।
uvāca dharmarājānaṃ nirviṇṇo'dhyayanena vai ।
yo me kālo bhaveccheṣastaṃ vaseyamihācyuta ॥11॥
12
yama uvāca ।
nāhaṃ kālasya vihitaṃ prāpnomīha kathañcana ।
yo hi dharmaṃ carati vai taṃ tu jānāmi kevalam ॥12॥
Яма сказал:
13
gaccha vipra tvamadyaiva ālayaṃ svaṃ mahādyute ।
brūhi vā tvaṃ yathā svairaṃ karavāṇi kimityuta ॥13॥
14
brāhmaṇa uvāca ।
yattatra kṛtvā sumahatpuṇyaṃ syāttadbravīhi me ।
sarvasya hi pramāṇaṃ tvaṃ trailokyasyāpi sattama ॥14॥
Брахмана сказал:
15
yama uvāca ।
śṛṇu tattvena viprarṣe pradānavidhimuttamam ।
tilāḥ paramakaṃ dānaṃ puṇyaṃ caiveha śāśvatam ॥15॥
Яма сказал:
16
tilāśca sampradātavyā yathāśakti dvijarṣabha ।
nityadānātsarvakāmāṃstilā nirvartayantyuta ॥16॥
17
tilāñśrāddhe praśaṃsanti dānametaddhyanuttamam ।
tānprayacchasva viprebhyo vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā ॥17॥
18
tilā bhakṣayitavyāśca sadā tvālabhanaṃ ca taiḥ ।
kāryaṃ satatamicchadbhiḥ śreyaḥ sarvātmanā gṛhe ॥18॥
19
tathāpaḥ sarvadā deyāḥ peyāścaiva na saṃśayaḥ ।
puṣkariṇyastaḍāgāni kūpāṃścaivātra khānayet ॥19॥
20
etatsudurlabhataramiha loke dvijottama ।
āpo nityaṃ pradeyāste puṇyaṃ hyetadanuttamam ॥20॥
21
prapāśca kāryāḥ pānārthaṃ nityaṃ te dvijasattama ।
bhukte'pyatha pradeyaṃ te pānīyaṃ vai viśeṣataḥ ॥21॥
22
ityukte sa tadā tena yamadūtena vai gṛhān ।
nītaścakāra ca tathā sarvaṃ tadyamaśāsanam ॥22॥
23
nītvā taṃ yamadūto'pi gṛhītvā śarmiṇaṃ tadā ।
yayau sa dharmarājāya nyavedayata cāpi tam ॥23॥
24
taṃ dharmarājo dharmajñaṃ pūjayitvā pratāpavān ।
kṛtvā ca saṃvidaṃ tena visasarja yathāgatam ॥24॥
25
tasyāpi ca yamaḥ sarvamupadeśaṃ cakāra ha ।
pratyetya ca sa tatsarvaṃ cakāroktaṃ yamena tat ॥25॥
26
tathā praśaṃsate dīpānyamaḥ pitṛhitepsayā ।
tasmāddīpaprado nityaṃ santārayati vai pitṝn ॥26॥
27
dātavyāḥ satataṃ dīpāstasmādbharatasattama ।
devānāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca cakṣuṣyāste matāḥ prabho ॥27॥
28
ratnadānaṃ ca sumahatpuṇyamuktaṃ janādhipa ।
tāni vikrīya yajate brāhmaṇo hyabhayaṅkaraḥ ॥28॥
29
yadvai dadāti viprebhyo brāhmaṇaḥ pratigṛhya vai ।
ubhayoḥ syāttadakṣayyaṃ dāturādātureva ca ॥29॥
30
yo dadāti sthitaḥ sthityāṃ tādṛśāya pratigraham ।
ubhayorakṣayaṃ dharmaṃ taṃ manuḥ prāha dharmavit ॥30॥
31
vāsasāṃ tu pradānena svadāranirato naraḥ ।
suvastraśca suveṣaśca bhavatītyanuśuśruma ॥31॥
32
gāvaḥ suvarṇaṃ ca tathā tilāścaivānuvarṇitāḥ ।
bahuśaḥ puruṣavyāghra vedaprāmāṇyadarśanāt ॥32॥
33
vivāhāṃścaiva kurvīta putrānutpādayeta ca ।
putralābho hi kauravya sarvalābhādviśiṣyate] ॥33॥
Глава 68
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
bhūya eva kuruśreṣṭha dānānāṃ vidhimuttamam ।
kathayasva mahāprājña bhūmidānaṃ viśeṣataḥ ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
pṛthivīṃ kṣatriyo dadyādbrāhmaṇastāṃ svakarmaṇā ।
vidhivatpratigṛhṇīyānna tvanyo dātumarhati ॥2॥
3
sarvavarṇaistu yacchakyaṃ pradātuṃ phalakāṅkṣibhiḥ ।
vede vā yatsamāmnātaṃ tanme vyākhyātumarhasi ॥3॥
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tulyanāmāni deyāni trīṇi tulyaphalāni ca ।
sarvakāmaphalānīha gāvaḥ pṛthvī sarasvatī ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
yo brūyāccāpi śiṣyāya dharmyāṃ brāhmīṃ sarasvatīm ।
pṛthivīgopradānābhyāṃ sa tulyaṃ phalamaśnute ॥5॥
6
tathaiva gāḥ praśaṃsanti na ca deyaṃ tataḥ param ।
sannikṛṣṭaphalāstā hi laghvarthāśca yudhiṣṭhira ।
mātaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ gāvaḥ sarvasukhapradāḥ ॥6॥
7
vṛddhimākāṅkṣatā nityaṃ gāvaḥ kāryāḥ pradakṣiṇāḥ ।
maṅgalāyatanaṃ devyastasmātpūjyāḥ sadaiva hi ॥7॥
8
pracodanaṃ devakṛtaṃ gavāṃ karmasu vartatām ।
pūrvamevākṣaraṃ nānyadabhidheyaṃ kathañcana ॥8॥
9
pracāre vā nipāne vā budho nodvejayeta gāḥ ।
tṛṣitā hyabhivīkṣantyo naraṃ hanyuḥ sabāndhavam ॥9॥
10
pitṛsadmāni satataṃ devatāyatanāni ca ।
pūyante śakṛtā yāsāṃ pūtaṃ kimadhikaṃ tataḥ ॥10॥
11
grāsamuṣṭiṃ paragave dadyātsaṃvatsaraṃ tu yaḥ ।
akṛtvā svayamāhāraṃ vrataṃ tatsārvakāmikam ॥11॥
12
sa hi putrānyaśorthaṃ ca śriyaṃ cāpyadhigacchati ।
nāśayatyaśubhaṃ caiva duḥsvapnaṃ ca vyapohati ॥12॥
13
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
deyāḥ kiṃlakṣaṇā gāvaḥ kāścāpi parivarjayet ।
kīdṛśāya pradātavyā na deyāḥ kīdṛśāya ca ॥13॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
14
bhīṣma uvāca ।
asadvṛttāya pāpāya lubdhāyānṛtavādine ।
havyakavyavyapetāya na deyā gauḥ kathañcana ॥14॥
Бхишма сказал:
15
bhikṣave bahuputrāya śrotriyāyāhitāgnaye ।
dattvā daśagavāṃ dātā lokānāpnotyanuttamān ॥15॥
16
yaṃ caiva dharmaṃ kurute tasya puṇyaphalaṃ ca yat ।
sarvasyaivāṃśabhāgdātā tannimittaṃ pravṛttayaḥ ॥16॥
17
yaścainamutpādayati yaścainaṃ trāyate bhayāt ।
yaścāsya kurute vṛttiṃ sarve te pitarastrayaḥ ॥17॥
18
kalmaṣaṃ guruśuśrūṣā hanti māno mahadyaśaḥ ।
aputratāṃ trayaḥ putrā avṛttiṃ daśa dhenavaḥ ॥18॥
19
vedāntaniṣṭhasya bahuśrutasya prajñānatṛptasya jitendriyasya ।
śiṣṭasya dāntasya yatasya caiva bhūteṣu nityaṃ priyavādinaśca ॥19॥
20
yaḥ kṣudbhayādvai na vikarma kuryānmṛdurdāntaścātitheyaśca nityam ।
vṛttiṃ viprāyātisṛjeta tasmai yastulyaśīlaśca saputradāraḥ ॥20॥
21
śubhe pātre ye guṇā gopradāne tāvāndoṣo brāhmaṇasvāpahāre ।
sarvāvasthaṃ brāhmaṇasvāpahāro dārāścaiṣāṃ dūrato varjanīyāḥ] ॥21॥
Глава 69
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atraiva kīrtyate sadbhirbrāhmaṇasvābhimarśane ।
nṛgeṇa sumahatkṛcchraṃ yadavāptaṃ kurūdvaha ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
niviśantyāṃ purā pārtha dvāravatyāmiti śrutiḥ ।
adṛśyata mahākūpastṛṇavīrutsamāvṛtaḥ ॥2॥
3
prayatnaṃ tatra kurvāṇāstasmātkūpājjalārthinaḥ ।
śrameṇa mahatā yuktāstasmiṃstoye susaṃvṛte ॥3॥
4
dadṛśuste mahākāyaṃ kṛkalāsamavasthitam ।
tasya coddharaṇe yatnamakurvaṃste sahasraśaḥ ॥4॥
5
pragrahaiścarmapaṭṭaiśca taṃ baddhvā parvatopamam ।
nāśaknuvansamuddhartuṃ tato jagmurjanārdanam ॥5॥
6
khamāvṛtyodapānasya kṛkalāsaḥ sthito mahān ।
tasya nāsti samuddhartetyatha kṛṣṇe nyavedayan ॥6॥
7
sa vāsudevena samuddhṛtaśca pṛṣṭaśca kāmānnijagāda rājā ।
nṛgastadātmānamatho nyavedayatpurātanaṃ yajñasahasrayājinam ॥7॥
8
tathā bruvāṇaṃ tu tamāha mādhavaḥ śubhaṃ tvayā karma kṛtaṃ na pāpakam ।
kathaṃ bhavāndurgatimīdṛśīṃ gato narendra tadbrūhi kimetadīdṛśam ॥8॥
9
śataṃ sahasrāṇi śataṃ gavāṃ punaḥ punaḥ śatānyaṣṭa śatāyutāni ।
tvayā purā dattamitīha śuśruma nṛpa dvijebhyaḥ kva nu tadgataṃ tava ॥9॥
10
nṛgastato'bravītkṛṣṇaṃ brāhmaṇasyāgnihotriṇaḥ ।
proṣitasya paribhraṣṭā gaurekā mama godhane ॥10॥
11
gavāṃ sahasre saṅkhyātā tadā sā paśupairmama ।
sā brāhmaṇāya me dattā pretyārthamabhikāṅkṣatā ॥11॥
12
apaśyatparimārgaṃśca tāṃ yāṃ paragṛhe dvijaḥ ।
mameyamiti covāca brāhmaṇo yasya sābhavat ॥12॥
13
tāvubhau samanuprāptau vivadantau bhṛśajvarau ।
bhavāndātā bhavānhartetyatha tau māṃ tadocatuḥ ॥13॥
14
śatena śatasaṅkhyena gavāṃ vinimayena vai ।
yāce pratigrahītāraṃ sa tu māmabravīdidam ॥14॥
15
deśakālopasampannā dogdhrī kṣāntātivatsalā ।
svādukṣīrapradā dhanyā mama nityaṃ niveśane ॥15॥
16
kṛśaṃ ca bharate yā gaurmama putramapastanam ।
na sā śakyā mayā hātumityuktvā sa jagāma ha ॥16॥
17
tatastamaparaṃ vipraṃ yāce vinimayena vai ।
gavāṃ śatasahasraṃ vai tatkṛte gṛhyatāmiti ॥17॥
18
brāhmaṇa uvāca ।
na rājñāṃ pratigṛhṇāmi śakto'haṃ svasya mārgaṇe ।
saiva gaurdīyatāṃ śīghraṃ mameti madhusūdana ॥18॥
Брахмана сказал:
19
rukmamaśvāṃśca dadato rajataṃ syandanāṃstathā ।
na jagrāha yayau cāpi tadā sa brāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ ॥19॥
20
etasminneva kāle tu coditaḥ kāladharmaṇā ।
pitṛlokamahaṃ prāpya dharmarājamupāgamam ॥20॥
21
yamastu pūjayitvā māṃ tato vacanamabravīt ।
nāntaḥ saṅkhyāyate rājaṃstava puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ ॥21॥
22
asti caiva kṛtaṃ pāpamajñānāttadapi tvayā ।
carasva pāpaṃ paścādvā pūrvaṃ vā tvaṃ yathecchasi ॥22॥
23
rakṣitāsmīti coktaṃ te pratijñā cānṛtā tava ।
brāhmaṇasvasya cādānaṃ trividhaste vyatikramaḥ ॥23॥
24
pūrvaṃ kṛcchraṃ cariṣye'haṃ paścācchubhamiti prabho ।
dharmarājaṃ bruvannevaṃ patito'smi mahītale ॥24॥
25
aśrauṣaṃ pracyutaścāhaṃ yamasyoccaiḥ prabhāṣataḥ ।
vāsudevaḥ samuddhartā bhavitā te janārdanaḥ ॥25॥
26
pūrṇe varṣasahasrānte kṣīṇe karmaṇi duṣkṛte ।
prāpsyase śāśvatāṁllokāñjitānsvenaiva karmaṇā ॥26॥
27
kūpe''tmānamadhaḥśīrṣamapaśyaṃ patitaṃ ca ha ।
tiryagyonimanuprāptaṃ na tu māmajahātsmṛtiḥ ॥27॥
28
tvayā tu tārito'smyadya kimanyatra tapobalāt ।
anujānīhi māṃ kṛṣṇa gaccheyaṃ divamadya vai ॥28॥
29
anujñātaḥ sa kṛṣṇena namaskṛtya janārdanam ।
vimānaṃ divyamāsthāya yayau divamarindama ॥29॥
30
tatastasmindivaṃ prāpte nṛge bharatasattama ।
vāsudeva imaṃ ślokaṃ jagāda kurunandana ॥30॥
31
brāhmaṇasvaṃ na hartavyaṃ puruṣeṇa vijānatā ।
brāhmaṇasvaṃ hṛtaṃ hanti nṛgaṃ brāhmaṇagauriva ॥31॥
32
satāṃ samāgamaḥ sadbhirnāphalaḥ pārtha vidyate ।
vimuktaṃ narakātpaśya nṛgaṃ sādhusamāgamāt ॥32॥
33
pradānaṃ phalavattatra drohastatra tathāphalaḥ ।
apacāraṃ gavāṃ tasmādvarjayeta yudhiṣṭhira] ॥33॥
Глава 70
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
dattānāṃ phalasamprāptiṃ gavāṃ prabrūhi me'nagha ।
vistareṇa mahābāho na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatām ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
ṛṣeruddālakervākyaṃ nāciketasya cobhayoḥ ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
ṛṣiruddālakirdīkṣāmupagamya tataḥ sutam ।
tvaṃ māmupacarasveti nāciketamabhāṣata ।
samāpte niyame tasminmaharṣiḥ putramabravīt ॥3॥
4
upasparśanasaktasya svādhyāyaniratasya ca ।
idhmā darbhāḥ sumanasaḥ kalaśaścābhito jalam ।
vismṛtaṃ me tadādāya nadītīrādihāvraja ॥4॥
5
gatvānavāpya tatsarvaṃ nadīvegasamāplutam ।
na paśyāmi tadityevaṃ pitaraṃ so'bravīnmuniḥ ॥5॥
6
kṣutpipāsāśramāviṣṭo muniruddālakistadā ।
yamaṃ paśyeti taṃ putramaśapatsa mahātapāḥ ॥6॥
7
tathā sa pitrābhihato vāgvajreṇa kṛtāñjaliḥ ।
prasīdeti bruvanneva gatasattvo'patadbhuvi ॥7॥
8
nāciketaṃ pitā dṛṣṭvā patitaṃ duḥkhamūrchitaḥ ।
kiṃ mayā kṛtamityuktvā nipapāta mahītale ॥8॥
9
tasya duḥkhaparītasya svaṃ putramupagūhataḥ ।
vyatītaṃ tadahaḥśeṣaṃ sā cogrā tatra śarvarī ॥9॥
10
pitryeṇāśruprapātena nāciketaḥ kurūdvaha ।
prāspandacchayane kauśye vṛṣṭyā sasyamivāplutam ॥10॥
11
sa paryapṛcchattaṃ putraṃ ślāghyaṃ pratyāgataṃ punaḥ ।
divyairgandhaiḥ samādigdhaṃ kṣīṇasvapnamivotthitam ॥11॥
12
api putra jitā lokāḥ śubhāste svena karmaṇā ।
diṣṭyā cāsi punaḥ prāpto na hi te mānuṣaṃ vapuḥ ॥12॥
13
pratyakṣadarśī sarvasya pitrā pṛṣṭo mahātmanā ।
anvarthaṃ taṃ piturmadhye maharṣīṇāṃ nyavedayat ॥13॥
14
kurvanbhavacchāsanamāśu yāto hyahaṃ viśālāṃ ruciraprabhāvām ।
vaivasvatīṃ prāpya sabhāmapaśyaṃ sahasraśo yojanahaimabhaumām ॥14॥
15
dṛṣṭvaiva māmabhimukhamāpatantaṃ gṛhaṃ nivedyāsanamādideśa ।
vaivasvato'rghyādibhirarhaṇaiśca bhavatkṛte pūjayāmāsa māṃ saḥ ॥15॥
16
tatastvahaṃ taṃ śanakairavocaṃ vṛtaṃ sadasyairabhipūjyamānam ।
prāpto'smi te viṣayaṃ dharmarāja lokānarhe yānsma tānme vidhatsva ॥16॥
17
yamo'bravīnmāṃ na mṛto'si saumya yamaṃ paśyetyāha tu tvāṃ tapasvī ।
pitā pradīptāgnisamānatejā na tacchakyamanṛtaṃ vipra kartum ॥17॥
18
dṛṣṭaste'haṃ pratigacchasva tāta śocatyasau tava dehasya kartā ।
dadāmi kiṃ cāpi manaḥpraṇītaṃ priyātithe tava kāmānvṛṇīṣva ॥18॥
19
tenaivamuktastamahaṃ pratyavocaṃ prāpto'smi te viṣayaṃ durnivartyam ।
icchāmyahaṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ samṛddhāṁllokāndraṣṭuṃ yadi te'haṃ varārhaḥ ॥19॥
20
yānaṃ samāropya tu māṃ sa devo vāhairyuktaṃ suprabhaṃ bhānumantam ।
sandarśayāmāsa tadā sma lokānsarvāṃstadā puṇyakṛtāṃ dvijendra ॥20॥
21
apaśyaṃ tatra veśmāni taijasāni kṛtātmanām ।
nānāsaṃsthānarūpāṇi sarvaratnamayāni ca ॥21॥
22
candramaṇḍalaśubhrāṇi kiṅkiṇījālavanti ca ।
anekaśatabhaumāni sāntarjalavanāni ca ॥22॥
23
vaiḍūryārkaprakāśāni rūpyarukmamayāni ca ।
taruṇādityavarṇāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca ॥23॥
24
bhakṣyabhojyamayāñśailānvāsāṃsi śayanāni ca ।
sarvakāmaphalāṃścaiva vṛkṣānbhavanasaṃsthitān ॥24॥
25
nadyo vīthyaḥ sabhā vāpī dīrghikāścaiva sarvaśaḥ ।
ghoṣavanti ca yānāni yuktānyeva sahasraśaḥ ॥25॥
26
kṣīrasravā vai sarito girīṃśca sarpistathā vimalaṃ cāpi toyam ।
vaivasvatasyānumatāṃśca deśānadṛṣṭapūrvānsubahūnapaśyam ॥26॥
27
sarvaṃ dṛṣṭvā tadahaṃ dharmarājamavocaṃ vai prabhaviṣṇuṃ purāṇam ।
kṣīrasyaitāḥ sarpiṣaścaiva nadyaḥ śaśvatsrotāḥ kasya bhojyāḥ pradiṣṭāḥ ॥27॥
28
yamo'bravīdviddhi bhojyāstvametā ye dātāraḥ sādhavo gorasānām ।
anye lokāḥ śāśvatā vītaśokāḥ samākīrṇā gopradāne ratānām ॥28॥
29
na tvevāsāṃ dānamātraṃ praśastaṃ pātraṃ kālo goviśeṣo vidhiśca ।
jñātvā deyā vipra gavāntaraṃ hi duḥkhaṃ jñātuṃ pāvakādityabhūtam ॥29॥
30
svādhyāyāḍhyo yo'timātraṃ tapasvī vaitānastho brāhmaṇaḥ pātramāsām ।
kṛcchrotsṛṣṭāḥ poṣaṇābhyāgatāśca dvārairetairgoviśeṣāḥ praśastāḥ ॥30॥
31
tisro rātrīradbhirupoṣya bhūmau tṛptā gāvastarpitebhyaḥ pradeyāḥ ।
vatsaiḥ prītāḥ suprajāḥ sopacārāstryahaṃ dattvā gorasairvartitavyam ॥31॥
32
dattvā dhenuṃ suvratāṃ kāṃsyadohāṃ kalyāṇavatsāmapalāyinīṃ ca ।
yāvanti lomāni bhavanti tasyāstāvadvarṣāṇyaśnute svargalokam ॥32॥
33
tathānaḍvāhaṃ brāhmaṇāya pradāya dāntaṃ dhuryaṃ balavantaṃ yuvānam ।
kulānujīvaṃ vīryavantaṃ bṛhantaṃ bhuṅkte lokānsammitāndhenudasya ॥33॥
34
goṣu kṣāntaṃ gośaraṇyaṃ kṛtajñaṃ vṛttiglānaṃ tādṛśaṃ pātramāhuḥ ।
vṛttiglāne sambhrame vā mahārthe kṛṣyarthe vā homahetoḥ prasūtyām ॥34॥
35
gurvarthe vā bālapuṣṭyābhiṣaṅgādgāvo dātuṃ deśakālo'viśiṣṭaḥ ।
antarjātāḥ sukrayajñānalabdhāḥ prāṇakrītā nirjitāścaudakāśca ॥35॥
36
nāciketa uvāca ।
śrutvā vaivasvatavacastamahaṃ punarabruvam ।
agomī gopradātṝṇāṃ kathaṃ lokānnigacchati ॥36॥
Начикета сказал:
37
tato yamo'bravīddhīmāngopradāne parāṃ gatim ।
gopradānānukalpaṃ tu gāmṛte santi gopradāḥ ॥37॥
38
alābhe yo gavāṃ dadyādghṛtadhenuṃ yatavrataḥ ।
tasyaitā ghṛtavāhinyaḥ kṣarante vatsalā iva ॥38॥
39
ghṛtālābhe ca yo dadyāttiladhenuṃ yatavrataḥ ।
sa durgāttārito dhenvā kṣīranadyāṃ pramodate ॥39॥
40
tilālābhe ca yo dadyājjaladhenuṃ yatavrataḥ ।
sa kāmapravahāṃ śītāṃ nadīmetāmupāśnute ॥40॥
41
evamādīni me tatra dharmarājo nyadarśayat ।
dṛṣṭvā ca paramaṃ harṣamavāpamahamacyuta ॥41॥
42
nivedaye cāpi priyaṃ bhavatsu kraturmahānalpadhanapracāraḥ ।
prāpto mayā tāta sa matprasūtaḥ prapatsyate vedavidhipravṛttaḥ ॥42॥
43
śāpo hyayaṃ bhavato'nugrahāya prāpto mayā yatra dṛṣṭo yamo me ।
dānavyuṣṭiṃ tatra dṛṣṭvā mahārthāṃ niḥsandigdhaṃ dānadharmāṃścariṣye ॥43॥
44
idaṃ ca māmabravīddharmarājaḥ punaḥ punaḥ samprahṛṣṭo dvijarṣe ।
dānena tāta prayato'bhūḥ sadaiva viśeṣato gopradānaṃ ca kuryāḥ ॥44॥
45
śuddho hyartho nāvamanyaḥ svadharmātpātre deyaṃ deśakālopapanne ।
tasmādgāvaste nityameva pradeyā mā bhūcca te saṃśayaḥ kaścidatra ॥45॥
46
etāḥ purā adadannityameva śāntātmāno dānapathe niviṣṭāḥ ।
tapāṃsyugrāṇyapratiśaṅkamānāste vai dānaṃ pradaduścāpi śaktyā ॥46॥
47
kāle śaktyā matsaraṃ varjayitvā śuddhātmānaḥ śraddhinaḥ puṇyaśīlāḥ ।
dattvā taptvā lokamamuṃ prapannā dedīpyante puṇyaśīlāśca nāke ॥47॥
48
etaddānaṃ nyāyalabdhaṃ dvijebhyaḥ pātre dattaṃ prāpaṇīyaṃ parīkṣya ।
kāmyāṣṭamyāṃ vartitavyaṃ daśāhaṃ rasairgavāṃ śakṛtā prasnavairvā ॥48॥
49
vedavratī syādvṛṣabhapradātā vedāvāptirgoyugasya pradāne ।
tīrthāvāptirgoprayuktapradāne pāpotsargaḥ kapilāyāḥ pradāne ॥49॥
50
gāmapyekāṃ kapilāṃ sampradāya nyāyopetāṃ kalmaṣādvipramucyet ।
gavāṃ rasātparamaṃ nāsti kiñcidgavāṃ dānaṃ sumahattadvadanti ॥50॥
51
gāvo lokāndhārayanti kṣarantyo gāvaścānnaṃ sañjanayanti loke ।
yastajjānanna gavāṃ hārdameti sa vai gantā nirayaṃ pāpacetāḥ ॥51॥
52
yatte dātuṃ gosahasraṃ śataṃ vā śatārdhaṃ vā daśa vā sādhuvatsāḥ ।
apyekāṃ vā sādhave brāhmaṇāya sāsyāmuṣminpuṇyatīrthā nadī vai ॥52॥
53
prāptyā puṣṭyā lokasaṃrakṣaṇena gāvastulyāḥ sūryapādaiḥ pṛthivyām ।
śabdaścaikaḥ santatiścopabhogastasmādgodaḥ sūrya ivābhibhāti ॥53॥
54
guruṃ śiṣyo varayedgopradāne sa vai vaktā niyataṃ svargadātā ।
vidhijñānāṃ sumahāneṣa dharmo vidhiṃ hyādyaṃ vidhayaḥ saṃśrayanti ॥54॥
55
etaddānaṃ nyāyalabdhaṃ dvijebhyaḥ pātre dattvā prāpayethāḥ parīkṣya ।
tvayyāśaṃsantyamarā mānavāśca vayaṃ cāpi prasṛte puṇyaśīlāḥ ॥55॥
56
ityukto'haṃ dharmarājñā maharṣe dharmātmānaṃ śirasābhipraṇamya ।
anujñātastena vaivasvatena pratyāgamaṃ bhagavatpādamūlam] ॥56॥
Глава 71
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
uktaṃ vai gopradānaṃ te nāciketamṛṣiṃ prati ।
māhātmyamapi caivoktamuddeśena gavāṃ prabho ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
nṛgeṇa ca yathā duḥkhamanubhūtaṃ mahātmanā ।
ekāparādhādajñānātpitāmaha mahāmate ॥2॥
3
dvāravatyāṃ yathā cāsau niviśantyāṃ samuddhṛtaḥ ।
mokṣaheturabhūtkṛṣṇastadapyavadhṛtaṃ mayā ॥3॥
4
kiṃ tvasti mama sandeho gavāṃ lokaṃ prati prabho ।
tattvataḥ śrotumicchāmi godā yatra viśantyuta ॥4॥
5
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
yathāpṛcchatpadmayonimetadeva śatakratuḥ ॥5॥
Бхишма сказал:
6
śakra uvāca ।
svarlokavāsināṃ lakṣmīmabhibhūya svayā tviṣā ।
golokavāsinaḥ paśye vrajataḥ saṃśayo'tra me ॥6॥
Шакра сказал:
7
kīdṛśā bhagavaṁllokā gavāṃ tadbrūhi me'nagha ।
yānāvasanti dātāra etadicchāmi veditum ॥7॥
8
kīdṛśāḥ kimphalāḥ kaḥ svitparamastatra vai guṇaḥ ।
kathaṃ ca puruṣāstatra gacchanti vigatajvarāḥ ॥8॥
9
kiyatkālaṃ pradānasya dātā ca phalamaśnute ।
kathaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dānaṃ syādalpamapi vā katham ॥9॥
10
bahvīnāṃ kīdṛśaṃ dānamalpānāṃ vāpi kīdṛśam ।
adattvā gopradāḥ santi kena vā tacca śaṃsa me ॥10॥
11
kathaṃ ca bahudātā syādalpadātrā samaḥ prabho ।
alpapradātā bahudaḥ kathaṃ ca syādiheśvara ॥11॥
12
kīdṛśī dakṣiṇā caiva gopradāne viśiṣyate ।
etattathyena bhagavanmama śaṃsitumarhasi] ॥12॥
Глава 72
1
brahmovāca ।
yo'yaṃ praśnastvayā pṛṣṭo gopradānādhikāravān ।
nāsya praṣṭāsti loke'smiṃstvatto'nyo hi śatakrato ॥1॥
Брахмо сказал:
2
santi nānāvidhā lokā yāṃstvaṃ śakra na paśyasi ।
paśyāmi yānahaṃ lokānekapatnyaśca yāḥ striyaḥ ॥2॥
3
karmabhiścāpi suśubhaiḥ suvratā ṛṣayastathā ।
saśarīrā hi tānyānti brāhmaṇāḥ śubhavṛttayaḥ ॥3॥
4
śarīranyāsamokṣeṇa manasā nirmalena ca ।
svapnabhūtāṃśca tāṁllokānpaśyantīhāpi suvratāḥ ॥4॥
5
te tu lokāḥ sahasrākṣa śṛṇu yādṛgguṇānvitāḥ ।
na tatra kramate kālo na jarā na ca pāpakam ।
tathānyannāśubhaṃ kiñcinna vyādhistatra na klamaḥ ॥5॥
6
yadyacca gāvo manasā tasminvāñchanti vāsava ।
tatsarvaṃ prāpayanti sma mama pratyakṣadarśanāt ।
kāmagāḥ kāmacāriṇyaḥ kāmātkāmāṃśca bhuñjate ॥6॥
7
vāpyaḥ sarāṃsi sarito vividhāni vanāni ca ।
gṛhāṇi parvatāścaiva yāvaddravyaṃ ca kiñcana ॥7॥
8
manojñaṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarvaṃ tatra pradṛśyate ।
īdṛśānviddhi tāṁllokānnāsti lokastato'dhikaḥ ॥8॥
9
tatra sarvasahāḥ kṣāntā vatsalā guruvartinaḥ ।
ahaṅkārairvirahitā yānti śakra narottamāḥ ॥9॥
10
yaḥ sarvamāṃsāni na bhakṣayīta pumānsadā yāvadantāya yuktaḥ ।
mātāpitrorarcitā satyayuktaḥ śuśrūṣitā brāhmaṇānāmanindyaḥ ॥10॥
11
akrodhano goṣu tathā dvijeṣu dharme rato guruśuśrūṣakaśca ।
yāvajjīvaṃ satyavṛtte rataśca dāne rato yaḥ kṣamī cāparādhe ॥11॥
12
mṛdurdānto devaparāyaṇaśca sarvātithiścāpi tathā dayāvān ।
īdṛgguṇo mānavaḥ samprayāti lokaṃ gavāṃ śāśvataṃ cāvyayaṃ ca ॥12॥
13
na pāradārī paśyati lokamenaṃ na vai gurughno na mṛṣāpralāpī ।
sadāpavādī brāhmaṇaḥ śāntavedo doṣairanyairyaśca yukto durātmā ॥13॥
14
na mitradhruṅnaikṛtikaḥ kṛtaghnaḥ śaṭho'nṛjurdharmavidveṣakaśca ।
na brahmahā manasāpi prapaśyedgavāṃ lokaṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ nivāsam ॥14॥
15
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ naipuṇena sureśvara ।
gopradānaratānāṃ tu phalaṃ śṛṇu śatakrato ॥15॥
16
dāyādyalabdhairarthairyo gāḥ krītvā samprayacchati ।
dharmārjitadhanakrītānsa lokānaśnute'kṣayān ॥16॥
17
yo vai dyūte dhanaṃ jitvā gāḥ krītvā samprayacchati ।
sa divyamayutaṃ śakra varṣāṇāṃ phalamaśnute ॥17॥
18
dāyādyā yasya vai gāvo nyāyapūrvairupārjitāḥ ।
pradattāstāḥ pradātṝṇāṃ sambhavantyakṣayā dhruvāḥ ॥18॥
19
pratigṛhya ca yo dadyādgāḥ suśuddhena cetasā ।
tasyāpīhākṣayāṁllokāndhruvānviddhi śacīpate ॥19॥
20
janmaprabhṛti satyaṃ ca yo brūyānniyatendriyaḥ ।
gurudvijasahaḥ kṣāntastasya gobhiḥ samā gatiḥ ॥20॥
21
na jātu brāhmaṇo vācyo yadavācyaṃ śacīpate ।
manasā goṣu na druhyedgovṛttirgonukampakaḥ ॥21॥
22
satye dharme ca niratastasya śakra phalaṃ śṛṇu ।
gosahasreṇa samitā tasya dhenurbhavatyuta ॥22॥
23
kṣatriyasya guṇairebhiranvitasya phalaṃ śṛṇu ।
tasyāpi śatatulyā gaurbhavatīti viniścayaḥ ॥23॥
24
vaiśyasyaite yadi guṇāstasya pañcāśataṃ bhavet ।
śūdrasyāpi vinītasya caturbhāgaphalaṃ smṛtam ॥24॥
25
etaccaivaṃ yo'nutiṣṭheta yuktaḥ satyena yukto guruśuśrūṣayā ca ।
dāntaḥ kṣānto devatārcī praśāntaḥ śucirbuddho dharmaśīlo'nahaṃvāk ॥25॥
26
mahatphalaṃ prāpnute sa dvijāya dattvā dogdhrīṃ vidhinānena dhenum ।
nityaṃ dadyādekabhaktaḥ sadā ca satye sthito guruśuśrūṣitā ca ॥26॥
27
vedādhyāyī goṣu yo bhaktimāṃśca nityaṃ dṛṣṭvā yo'bhinandeta gāśca ।
ā jātito yaśca gavāṃ nameta idaṃ phalaṃ śakra nibodha tasya ॥27॥
28
yatsyādiṣṭvā rājasūye phalaṃ tu yatsyādiṣṭvā bahunā kāñcanena ।
etattulyaṃ phalamasyāhuragryaṃ sarve santastvṛṣayo ye ca siddhāḥ ॥28॥
29
yo'graṃ bhaktānkiñcidaprāśya dadyādgobhyo nityaṃ govratī satyavādī ।
śānto buddho gosahasrasya puṇyaṃ saṃvatsareṇāpnuyātpuṇyaśīlaḥ ॥29॥
30
ya ekaṃ bhaktamaśnīyāddadyādekaṃ gavāṃ ca yat ।
daśa varṣāṇyanantāni govratī gonukampakaḥ ॥30॥
31
ekenaiva ca bhaktena yaḥ krītvā gāṃ prayacchati ।
yāvanti tasya proktāni divasāni śatakrato ।
tāvacchatānāṃ sa gavāṃ phalamāpnoti śāśvatam ॥31॥
32
brāhmaṇasya phalaṃ hīdaṃ kṣatriye'bhihitaṃ śṛṇu ।
pañcavārṣikametattu kṣatriyasya phalaṃ smṛtam ।
tato'rdhena tu vaiśyasya śūdro vaiśyārdhataḥ smṛtaḥ ॥32॥
33
yaścātmavikrayaṃ kṛtvā gāḥ krītvā samprayacchati ।
yāvatīḥ sparśayedgā vai tāvattu phalamaśnute ।
lomni lomni mahābhāga lokāścāsyākṣayāḥ smṛtāḥ ॥33॥
34
saṅgrāmeṣvarjayitvā tu yo vai gāḥ samprayacchati ।
ātmavikrayatulyāstāḥ śāśvatā viddhi kauśika ॥34॥
35
alābhe yo gavāṃ dadyāttiladhenuṃ yatavrataḥ ।
durgātsa tārito dhenvā kṣīranadyāṃ pramodate ॥35॥
36
na tvevāsāṃ dānamātraṃ praśastaṃ pātraṃ kālo goviśeṣo vidhiśca ।
kālajñānaṃ vipra gavāntaraṃ hi duḥkhaṃ jñātuṃ pāvakādityabhūtam ॥36॥
37
svādhyāyāḍhyaṃ śuddhayoniṃ praśāntaṃ vaitānasthaṃ pāpabhīruṃ kṛtajñam ।
goṣu kṣāntaṃ nātitīkṣṇaṃ śaraṇyaṃ vṛttiglānaṃ tādṛśaṃ pātramāhuḥ ॥37॥
38
vṛttiglāne sīdati cātimātraṃ kṛṣyarthaṃ vā homahetoḥ prasūtyām ।
gurvarthaṃ vā bālasaṃvṛddhaye vā dhenuṃ dadyāddeśakāle viśiṣṭe ॥38॥
39
antarjātāḥ sukrayajñānalabdhāḥ prāṇakrītā nirjitāścaukajāśca ।
kṛcchrotsṛṣṭāḥ poṣaṇābhyāgatāśca dvārairetairgoviśeṣāḥ praśastāḥ ॥39॥
40
balānvitāḥ śīlavayopapannāḥ sarvāḥ praśaṃsanti sugandhavatyaḥ ।
yathā hi gaṅgā saritāṃ variṣṭhā tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā ॥40॥
41
tisro rātrīstvadbhirupoṣya bhūmau tṛptā gāvastarpitebhyaḥ pradeyāḥ ।
vatsaiḥ puṣṭaiḥ kṣīrapaiḥ supracārāstryahaṃ dattvā gorasairvartitavyam ॥41॥
42
dattvā dhenuṃ suvratāṃ sādhuvatsāṃ kalyāṇavṛttāmapalāyinīṃ ca ।
yāvanti lomāni bhavanti tasyāstāvanti varṣāṇi vasatyamutra ॥42॥
43
tathānaḍvāhaṃ brāhmaṇāyātha dhuryaṃ dattvā yuvānaṃ balinaṃ vinītam ।
halasya voḍhāramanantavīryaṃ prāpnoti lokāndaśadhenudasya ॥43॥
44
kāntāre brāhmaṇāngāśca yaḥ paritrāti kauśika ।
kṣemeṇa ca vimucyeta tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu ।
aśvamedhakratostulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati śāśvatam ॥44॥
45
mṛtyukāle sahasrākṣa yāṃ vṛttimanukāṅkṣate ।
lokānbahuvidhāndivyānyadvāsya hṛdi vartate ॥45॥
46
tatsarvaṃ samavāpnoti karmaṇā tena mānavaḥ ।
gobhiśca samanujñātaḥ sarvatra sa mahīyate ॥46॥
47
yastvetenaiva vidhinā gāṃ vaneṣvanugacchati ।
tṛṇagomayaparṇāśī niḥspṛho niyataḥ śuciḥ ॥47॥
48
akāmaṃ tena vastavyaṃ muditena śatakrato ।
mama loke suraiḥ sārdhaṃ loke yatrāpi cecchati] ॥48॥
Глава 73
1
indra uvāca ।
jānanyo gāmapaharedvikrīyādvārthakāraṇāt ।
etadvijñātumicchāmi kā nu tasya gatirbhavet ॥1॥
Индра сказал:
2
brahmovāca ।
bhakṣārthaṃ vikrayārthaṃ vā ye'pahāraṃ hi kurvate ।
dānārthaṃ vā brāhmaṇāya tatredaṃ śrūyatāṃ phalam ॥2॥
Брахмо сказал:
3
vikrayārthaṃ hi yo hiṃsyādbhakṣayedvā niraṅkuśaḥ ।
ghātayānaṃ hi puruṣaṃ ye'numanyeyurarthinaḥ ॥3॥
4
ghātakaḥ khādako vāpi tathā yaścānumanyate ।
yāvanti tasyā lomāni tāvadvarṣāṇi majjati ॥4॥
5
ye doṣā yādṛśāścaiva dvijayajñopaghātake ।
vikraye cāpahāre ca te doṣā vai smṛtāḥ prabho ॥5॥
6
apahṛtya tu yo gāṃ vai brāhmaṇāya prayacchati ।
yāvaddāne phalaṃ tasyāstāvannirayamṛcchati ॥6॥
7
suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāmāhurgopradāne mahādyute ।
suvarṇaṃ paramaṃ hyuktaṃ dakṣiṇārthamasaṃśayam ॥7॥
8
gopradānaṃ tārayate sapta pūrvāṃstathā parān ।
suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā tāvaddviguṇamucyate ॥8॥
9
suvarṇaṃ paramaṃ dānaṃ suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇā parā ।
suvarṇaṃ pāvanaṃ śakra pāvanānāṃ paraṃ smṛtam ॥9॥
10
kulānāṃ pāvanaṃ prāhurjātarūpaṃ śatakrato ।
eṣā me dakṣiṇā proktā samāsena mahādyute ॥10॥
11
bhīṣma uvāca ।
etatpitāmahenoktamindrāya bharatarṣabha ।
indro daśarathāyāha rāmāyāha pitā tathā ॥11॥
Бхишма сказал:
12
rāghavo'pi priyabhrātre lakṣmaṇāya yaśasvine ।
ṛṣibhyo lakṣmaṇenoktamaraṇye vasatā vibho ॥12॥
13
pāramparyāgataṃ cedamṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ ।
durdharaṃ dhārayāmāsū rājānaścaiva dhārmikāḥ ।
upādhyāyena gaditaṃ mama cedaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ॥13॥
14
ya idaṃ brāhmaṇo nityaṃ vadedbrāhmaṇasaṃsadi ।
yajñeṣu gopradāneṣu dvayorapi samāgame ॥14॥
15
tasya lokāḥ kilākṣayyā daivataiḥ saha nityadā ।
iti brahmā sa bhagavānuvāca parameśvaraḥ] ॥15॥
Глава 74
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
visrambhito'haṃ bhavatā dharmānpravadatā vibho ।
pravakṣyāmi tu sandehaṃ tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
vratānāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ proktaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vā mahādyute ।
niyamānāṃ phalaṃ kiṃ ca svadhītasya ca kiṃ phalam ॥2॥
3
damasyeha phalaṃ kiṃ ca vedānāṃ dhāraṇe ca kim ।
adhyāpane phalaṃ kiṃ ca sarvamicchāmi veditum ॥3॥
4
apratigrāhake kiṃ ca phalaṃ loke pitāmaha ।
tasya kiṃ ca phalaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ yaḥ samprayacchati ॥4॥
5
svakarmaniratānāṃ ca śūrāṇāṃ cāpi kiṃ phalam ।
satye ca kiṃ phalaṃ proktaṃ brahmacarye ca kiṃ phalam ॥5॥
6
pitṛśuśrūṣaṇe kiṃ ca mātṛśuśrūṣaṇe tathā ।
ācāryaguruśuśrūṣāsvanukrośānukampane ॥6॥
7
etatsarvamaśeṣeṇa pitāmaha yathātatham ।
vettumicchāmi dharmajña paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me ॥7॥
8
bhīṣma uvāca ।
yo vrataṃ vai yathoddiṣṭaṃ tathā sampratipadyate ।
akhaṇḍaṃ samyagārabdhaṃ tasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ ॥8॥
Бхишма сказал:
9
niyamānāṃ phalaṃ rājanpratyakṣamiha dṛśyate ।
niyamānāṃ kratūnāṃ ca tvayāvāptamidaṃ phalam ॥9॥
10
svadhītasyāpi ca phalaṃ dṛśyate'mutra ceha ca ।
ihaloke'rthavānnityaṃ brahmaloke ca modate ॥10॥
11
damasya tu phalaṃ rājañśṛṇu tvaṃ vistareṇa me ।
dāntāḥ sarvatra sukhino dāntāḥ sarvatra nirvṛtāḥ ॥11॥
12
yatrecchāgāmino dāntāḥ sarvaśatruniṣūdanāḥ ।
prārthayanti ca yaddāntā labhante tanna saṃśayaḥ ॥12॥
13
yujyante sarvakāmairhi dāntāḥ sarvatra pāṇḍava ।
svarge tathā pramodante tapasā vikrameṇa ca ॥13॥
14
dānairyajñaiśca vividhairyathā dāntāḥ kṣamānvitāḥ ।
dātā kupyati no dāntastasmāddānātparo damaḥ ॥14॥
15
yastu dadyādakupyanhi tasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ ।
krodho hanti hi yaddānaṃ tasmāddānātparo damaḥ ॥15॥
16
adṛśyāni mahārāja sthānānyayutaśo divi ।
ṛṣīṇāṃ sarvalokeṣu yānīto yānti devatāḥ ॥16॥
17
damena yāni nṛpate gacchanti paramarṣayaḥ ।
kāmayānā mahatsthānaṃ tasmāddānātparo damaḥ ॥17॥
18
adhyāpakaḥ parikleśādakṣayaṃ phalamaśnute ।
vidhivatpāvakaṃ hutvā brahmaloke narādhipa ॥18॥
19
adhītyāpi hi yo vedānnyāyavidbhyaḥ prayacchati ।
gurukarmapraśaṃsī ca so'pi svarge mahīyate ॥19॥
20
kṣatriyo'dhyayane yukto yajane dānakarmaṇi ।
yuddhe yaśca paritrātā so'pi svarge mahīyate ॥20॥
21
vaiśyaḥ svakarmanirataḥ pradānāllabhate mahat ।
śūdraḥ svakarmanirataḥ svargaṃ śuśrūṣayārcchati ॥21॥
22
śūrā bahuvidhāḥ proktāsteṣāmarthāṃśca me śṛṇu ।
śūrānvayānāṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ phalaṃ śūrasya caiva ha ॥22॥
23
yajñaśūrā dame śūrāḥ satyaśūrāstathāpare ।
yuddhaśūrāstathaivoktā dānaśūrāśca mānavāḥ ॥23॥
24
buddhiśūrāstathaivānye kṣamāśūrāstathāpare ।
ārjave ca tathā śūrāḥ śame vartanti mānavāḥ ॥24॥
25
taistaistu niyamaiḥ śūrā bahavaḥ santi cāpare ।
vedādhyayanaśūrāśca śūrāścādhyāpane ratāḥ ॥25॥
26
guruśuśrūṣayā śūrāḥ pitṛśuśrūṣayāpare ।
mātṛśuśrūṣayā śūrā bhaikṣyaśūrāstathāpare ॥26॥
27
sāṅkhyaśūrāśca bahavo yogaśūrāstathāpare ।
araṇye gṛhavāse ca śūrāścātithipūjane ।
sarve yānti parāṁllokānsvakarmaphalanirjitān ॥27॥
28
dhāraṇaṃ sarvavedānāṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanam ।
satyaṃ ca bruvato nityaṃ samaṃ vā syānna vā samam ॥28॥
29
aśvamedhasahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam ।
aśvamedhasahasrāddhi satyameva viśiṣyate ॥29॥
30
satyena sūryastapati satyenāgniḥ pradīpyate ।
satyena māruto vāti sarvaṃ satye pratiṣṭhitam ॥30॥
31
satyena devānprīṇāti pitṝnvai brāhmaṇāṃstathā ।
satyamāhuḥ paraṃ dharmaṃ tasmātsatyaṃ na laṅghayet ॥31॥
32
munayaḥ satyaniratā munayaḥ satyavikramāḥ ।
munayaḥ satyaśapathāstasmātsatyaṃ viśiṣyate ।
satyavantaḥ svargaloke modante bharatarṣabha ॥32॥
33
damaḥ satyaphalāvāptiruktā sarvātmanā mayā ।
asaṃśayaṃ vinītātmā sarvaḥ svarge mahīyate ॥33॥
34
brahmacaryasya tu guṇāñśṛṇu me vasudhādhipa ।
ā janmamaraṇādyastu brahmacārī bhavediha ।
na tasya kiñcidaprāpyamiti viddhi janādhipa ॥34॥
35
bahvyaḥ koṭyastvṛṣīṇāṃ tu brahmaloke vasantyuta ।
satye ratānāṃ satataṃ dāntānāmūrdhvaretasām ॥35॥
36
brahmacaryaṃ dahedrājansarvapāpānyupāsitam ।
brāhmaṇena viśeṣeṇa brāhmaṇo hyagnirucyate ॥36॥
37
pratyakṣaṃ ca tavāpyetadbrāhmaṇeṣu tapasviṣu ।
bibheti hi yathā śakro brahmacāripradharṣitaḥ ।
tadbrahmacaryasya phalamṛṣīṇāmiha dṛśyate ॥37॥
38
mātāpitroḥ pūjane yo dharmastamapi me śṛṇu ।
śuśrūṣate yaḥ pitaraṃ na cāsūyetkathañcana ।
mātaraṃ vānahaṃvādī gurumācāryameva ca ॥38॥
39
tasya rājanphalaṃ viddhi svarloke sthānamuttamam ।
na ca paśyeta narakaṃ guruśuśrūṣurātmavān] ॥39॥
Глава 75
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
vidhiṃ gavāṃ paramahaṃ śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ ।
yena tāñśāśvatāṁllokānakhilānaśnuvīmahi ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
na godānātparaṃ kiñcidvidyate vasudhādhipa ।
gaurhi nyāyāgatā dattā sadyastārayate kulam ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
satāmarthe samyagutpādito yaḥ sa vai kḷptaḥ samyagiṣṭaḥ prajābhyaḥ ।
tasmātpūrvaṃ hyādikāle pravṛttaṃ gavāṃ dāne śṛṇu rājanvidhiṃ me ॥3॥
4
purā goṣūpanītāsu goṣu sandigdhadarśinā ।
māndhātrā prakṛtaṃ praśnaṃ bṛhaspatirabhāṣata ॥4॥
5
dvijātimabhisatkṛtya śvaḥ kālamabhivedya ca ।
pradānārthe niyuñjīta rohiṇīṃ niyatavrataḥ ॥5॥
6
āhvānaṃ ca prayuñjīta samaṅge bahuleti ca ।
praviśya ca gavāṃ madhyamimāṃ śrutimudāharet ॥6॥
7
gaurme mātā govṛṣabhaḥ pitā me divaṃ śarma jagatī me pratiṣṭhā ।
prapadyaivaṃ śarvarīmuṣya goṣu munirvāṇīmutsṛjedgopradāne ॥7॥
8
sa tāmekāṃ niśāṃ gobhiḥ samasakhyaḥ samavrataḥ ।
aikātmyagamanātsadyaḥ kalmaṣādvipramucyate ॥8॥
9
utsṛṣṭavṛṣavatsā hi pradeyā sūryadarśane ।
trividhaṃ pratipattavyamarthavādāśiṣaḥ stavāḥ ॥9॥
10
ūrjasvinya ūrjamedhāśca yajño garbho'mṛtasya jagataśca pratiṣṭhā ।
kṣitau rādhaḥprabhavaḥ śaśvadeva prājāpatyāḥ sarvamityarthavādaḥ ॥10॥
11
gāvo mamainaḥ praṇudantu sauryāstathā saumyāḥ svargayānāya santu ।
āmnātā me dadatīrāśrayaṃ tu tathānuktāḥ santu sarvāśiṣo me ॥11॥
12
śeṣotsarge karmabhirdehamokṣe sarasvatyaḥ śreyasi sampravṛttāḥ ।
yūyaṃ nityaṃ puṇyakarmopavāhyā diśadhvaṃ me gatimiṣṭāṃ prapannāḥ ॥12॥
13
yā vai yūyaṃ so'hamadyaikabhāvo yuṣmāndattvā cāhamātmapradātā ।
manaścyutā manaevopapannāḥ sandhukṣadhvaṃ saumyarūpograrūpāḥ ॥13॥
14
evaṃ tasyāgre pūrvamardhaṃ vadeta gavāṃ dātā vidhivatpūrvadṛṣṭam ।
pratibrūyāccheṣamardhaṃ dvijātiḥ pratigṛhṇanvai gopradāne vidhijñaḥ ॥14॥
15
gāṃ dadānīti vaktavyamarghyavastravasupradaḥ ।
ūdhasyā bharitavyā ca vaiṣṇavīti ca codayet ॥15॥
16
nāma saṅkīrtayettasyā yathāsaṅkhyottaraṃ sa vai ।
phalaṃ ṣaḍviṃśadaṣṭau ca sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ ॥16॥
17
evametānguṇānvṛddhāngavādīnāṃ yathākramam ।
gopradātā samāpnoti samastānaṣṭame krame ॥17॥
18
godaḥ śīlī nirbhayaścārghadātā na syādduḥkhī vasudātā ca kāmī ।
ūdhasyoḍhā bhārata yaśca vidvānvyākhyātāste vaiṣṇavāścandralokāḥ ॥18॥
19
gā vai dattvā govratī syāttrirātraṃ niśāṃ caikāṃ saṃvaseteha tābhiḥ ।
kāmyāṣṭamyāṃ vartitavyaṃ trirātraṃ rasairvā goḥ śakṛtā prasnavairvā ॥19॥
20
vedavratī syādvṛṣabhapradātā vedāvāptirgoyugasya pradāne ।
tathā gavāṃ vidhimāsādya yajvā lokānagryānvindate nāvidhijñaḥ ॥20॥
21
kāmānsarvānpārthivānekasaṃsthānyo vai dadyātkāmadughāṃ ca dhenum ।
samyaktāḥ syurhavyakavyaughavatyastāsāmukṣṇāṃ jyāyasāṃ sampradānam ॥21॥
22
na cāśiṣyāyāvratāyopakuryānnāśraddadhānāya na vakrabuddhaye ।
guhyo hyayaṃ sarvalokasya dharmo nemaṃ dharmaṃ yatra tatra prajalpet ॥22॥
23
santi loke śraddadhānā manuṣyāḥ santi kṣudrā rākṣasā mānuṣeṣu ।
yeṣāṃ dānaṃ dīyamānaṃ hyaniṣṭaṃ nāstikyaṃ cāpyāśrayante hyapuṇyāḥ ॥23॥
24
bārhaspatyaṃ vākyametanniśamya ye rājāno gopradānāni kṛtvā ।
lokānprāptāḥ puṇyaśīlāḥ suvṛttāstānme rājankīrtyamānānnibodha ॥24॥
25
uśīnaro viṣvagaśvo nṛgaśca bhagīratho viśruto yauvanāśvaḥ ।
māndhātā vai mucukundaśca rājā bhūridyumno naiṣadhaḥ somakaśca ॥25॥
26
purūravā bharataścakravartī yasyānvaye bhāratāḥ sarva eva ।
tathā vīro dāśarathiśca rāmo ye cāpyanye viśrutāḥ kīrtimantaḥ ॥26॥
27
tathā rājā pṛthukarmā dilīpo divaṃ prāpto gopradāne vidhijñaḥ ।
yajñairdānaistapasā rājadharmairmāndhātābhūdgopradānaiśca yuktaḥ ॥27॥
28
tasmātpārtha tvamapīmāṃ mayoktāṃ bārhaspatīṃ bhāratīṃ dhārayasva ।
dvijāgryebhyaḥ samprayaccha pratīto gāḥ puṇyā vai prāpya rājyaṃ kurūṇām ॥28॥
29
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
tathā sarvaṃ kṛtavāndharmarājo bhīṣmeṇokto vidhivadgopradāne ।
sa māndhāturdevadevopadiṣṭaṃ samyagdharmaṃ dhārayāmāsa rājā ॥29॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
30
iti nṛpa satataṃ gavāṃ pradāne yavaśakalānsaha gomayaiḥ pibānaḥ ।
kṣititalaśayanaḥ śikhī yatātmā vṛṣa iva rājavṛṣastadā babhūva ॥30॥
31
sa nṛpatirabhavatsadaiva tābhyaḥ prayatamanā hyabhisaṃstuvaṃśca gā vai ।
nṛpadhuri ca na gāmayuṅkta bhūyasturagavarairagamacca yatra tatra] ॥31॥
Глава 76
1
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā bhūyaḥ śāntanavaṃ nṛpa ।
godāne vistaraṃ dhīmānpapraccha vinayānvitaḥ ॥1॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
2
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
gopradāne guṇānsamyakpunaḥ prabrūhi bhārata ।
na hi tṛpyāmyahaṃ vīra śṛṇvāno'mṛtamīdṛśam ॥2॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
3
ityukto dharmarājena tadā śāntanavo nṛpa ।
samyagāha guṇāṃstasmai gopradānasya kevalān ॥3॥
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
vatsalāṃ guṇasampannāṃ taruṇīṃ vastrasaṃvṛtām ।
dattvedṛśīṃ gāṃ viprāya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
asuryā nāma te lokā gāṃ dattvā tatra gacchati ।
pītodakāṃ jagdhatṛṇāṃ naṣṭadugdhāṃ nirindriyām ॥5॥
6
jarogrāmupayuktārthāṃ jīrṇāṃ kūpamivājalam ।
dattvā tamaḥ praviśati dvijaṃ kleśena yojayet ॥6॥
7
duṣṭā ruṣṭā vyādhitā durbalā vā na dātavyā yāśca mūlyairadattaiḥ ।
kleśairvipraṃ yo'phalaiḥ saṃyunakti tasyāvīryāścāphalāścaiva lokāḥ ॥7॥
8
balānvitāḥ śīlavayopapannāḥ sarvāḥ praśaṃsanti sugandhavatyaḥ ।
yathā hi gaṅgā saritāṃ variṣṭhā tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā ॥8॥
9
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kasmātsamāne bahulāpradāne sadbhiḥ praśastaṃ kapilāpradānam ।
viśeṣamicchāmi mahānubhāva śrotuṃ samartho hi bhavānpravaktum ॥9॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
10
bhīṣma uvāca ।
vṛddhānāṃ bruvatāṃ tāta śrutaṃ me yatprabhāṣase ।
vakṣyāmi tadaśeṣeṇa rohiṇyo nirmitā yathā ॥10॥
Бхишма сказал:
11
prajāḥ sṛjeti vyādiṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣaḥ svayambhuvā ।
asṛjadvṛttimevāgre prajānāṃ hitakāmyayā ॥11॥
12
yathā hyamṛtamāśritya vartayanti divaukasaḥ ।
tathā vṛttiṃ samāśritya vartayanti prajā vibho ॥12॥
13
acarebhyaśca bhūtebhyaścarāḥ śreṣṭhāstato narāḥ ।
brāhmaṇāśca tataḥ śreṣṭhāsteṣu yajñāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ ॥13॥
14
yajñairāpyāyate somaḥ sa ca goṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ ।
sarve devāḥ pramodante pūrvavṛttāstataḥ prajāḥ ॥14॥
15
etānyeva tu bhūtāni prākrośanvṛttikāṅkṣayā ।
vṛttidaṃ cānvapadyanta tṛṣitāḥ pitṛmātṛvat ॥15॥
16
itīdaṃ manasā gatvā prajāsargārthamātmanaḥ ।
prajāpatirbalādhānamamṛtaṃ prāpibattadā ॥16॥
17
sa gatastasya tṛptiṃ tu gandhaṃ surabhimudgiran ।
dadarśodgārasaṃvṛttāṃ surabhiṃ mukhajāṃ sutām ॥17॥
18
sāsṛjatsaurabheyīstu surabhirlokamātaraḥ ।
suvarṇavarṇāḥ kapilāḥ prajānāṃ vṛttidhenavaḥ ॥18॥
19
tāsāmamṛtavarṇānāṃ kṣarantīnāṃ samantataḥ ।
babhūvāmṛtajaḥ phenaḥ sravantīnāmivormijaḥ ॥19॥
20
sa vatsamukhavibhraṣṭo bhavasya bhuvi tiṣṭhataḥ ।
śirasyavāpa tatkruddhaḥ sa tadodaikṣata prabhuḥ ।
lalāṭaprabhavenākṣṇā rohiṇīḥ pradahanniva ॥20॥
21
tattejastu tato raudraṃ kapilā gā viśāṃ pate ।
nānāvarṇatvamanayanmeghāniva divākaraḥ ॥21॥
22
yāstu tasmādapakramya somamevābhisaṃśritāḥ ।
yathotpannāḥ svavarṇasthāstā nītā nānyavarṇatām ॥22॥
23
atha kruddhaṃ mahādevaṃ prajāpatirabhāṣata ।
amṛtenāvasiktastvaṃ nocchiṣṭaṃ vidyate gavām ॥23॥
24
yathā hyamṛtamādāya somo viṣyandate punaḥ ।
tathā kṣīraṃ kṣarantyetā rohiṇyo'mṛtasambhavāḥ ॥24॥
25
na duṣyatyanilo nāgnirna suvarṇaṃ na codadhiḥ ।
nāmṛtenāmṛtaṃ pītaṃ vatsapītā na vatsalā ॥25॥
26
imāṁllokānbhariṣyanti haviṣā prasnavena ca ।
āsāmaiśvaryamaśnīhi sarvāmṛtamayaṃ śubham ॥26॥
27
vṛṣabhaṃ ca dadau tasmai saha tābhiḥ prajāpatiḥ ।
prasādayāmāsa manastena rudrasya bhārata ॥27॥
28
prītaścāpi mahādevaścakāra vṛṣabhaṃ tadā ।
dhvajaṃ ca vāhanaṃ caiva tasmātsa vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ ॥28॥
29
tato devairmahādevastadā paśupatiḥ kṛtaḥ ।
īśvaraḥ sa gavāṃ madhye vṛṣāṅka iti cocyate ॥29॥
30
evamavyagravarṇānāṃ kapilānāṃ mahaujasām ।
pradāne prathamaḥ kalpaḥ sarvāsāmeva kīrtitaḥ ॥30॥
31
lokajyeṣṭhā lokavṛttipravṛttā rudropetāḥ somaviṣyandabhūtāḥ ।
saumyāḥ puṇyāḥ kāmadāḥ prāṇadāśca gā vai dattvā sarvakāmapradaḥ syāt ॥31॥
32
imaṃ gavāṃ prabhavavidhānamuttamaṃ paṭhansadā śuciratimaṅgalapriyaḥ ।
vimucyate kalikaluṣeṇa mānavaḥ priyaṃ sutānpaśudhanamāpnuyāttathā ॥32॥
33
havyaṃ kavyaṃ tarpaṇaṃ śāntikarma yānaṃ vāso vṛddhabālasya puṣṭim ।
etānsarvāngopradāne guṇānvai dātā rājannāpnuyādvai sadaiva ॥33॥
34
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
pitāmahasyātha niśamya vākyaṃ rājā saha bhrātṛbhirājamīḍhaḥ ।
sauvarṇakāṃsyopaduhāstato gāḥ pārtho dadau brāhmaṇasattamebhyaḥ ॥34॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
35
tathaiva tebhyo'bhidadau dvijebhyo gavāṃ sahasrāṇi śatāni caiva ।
yajñānsamuddiśya ca dakṣiṇārthe lokānvijetuṃ paramāṃ ca kīrtim] ॥35॥
Глава 77
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
etasminneva kāle tu vasiṣṭhamṛṣisattamam ।
ikṣvākuvaṃśajo rājā saudāso dadatāṃ varaḥ ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
sarvalokacaraṃ siddhaṃ brahmakośaṃ sanātanam ।
purohitamidaṃ praṣṭumabhivādyopacakrame ॥2॥
3
saudāsa uvāca ।
trailokye bhagavankiṃsvitpavitraṃ kathyate'nagha ।
yatkīrtayansadā martyaḥ prāpnuyātpuṇyamuttamam ॥3॥
Саудаса сказал:
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tasmai provāca vacanaṃ praṇatāya hitaṃ tadā ।
gavāmupaniṣadvidvānnamaskṛtya gavāṃ śuciḥ ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
gāvaḥ surabhigandhinyastathā guggulugandhikāḥ ।
gāvaḥ pratiṣṭhā bhūtānāṃ gāvaḥ svastyayanaṃ mahat ॥5॥
6
gāvo bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyacca gāvaḥ puṣṭiḥ sanātanī ।
gāvo lakṣmyāstathā mūlaṃ goṣu dattaṃ na naśyati ।
annaṃ hi satataṃ gāvo devānāṃ paramaṃ haviḥ ॥6॥
7
svāhākāravaṣaṭkārau goṣu nityaṃ pratiṣṭhitau ।
gāvo yajñasya hi phalaṃ goṣu yajñāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ ॥7॥
8
sāyaṃ prātaśca satataṃ homakāle mahāmate ।
gāvo dadati vai homyamṛṣibhyaḥ puruṣarṣabha ॥8॥
9
kānicidyāni durgāṇi duṣkṛtāni kṛtāni ca ।
taranti caiva pāpmānaṃ dhenuṃ ye dadati prabho ॥9॥
10
ekāṃ ca daśagurdadyāddaśa dadyācca gośatī ।
śataṃ sahasragurdadyātsarve tulyaphalā hi te ॥10॥
11
anāhitāgniḥ śatagurayajvā ca sahasraguḥ ।
samṛddho yaśca kīnāśo nārghyamarhanti te trayaḥ ॥11॥
12
kapilāṃ ye prayacchanti savatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām ।
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāmubhau lokau jayanti te ॥12॥
13
yuvānamindriyopetaṃ śatena saha yūthapam ।
gavendraṃ brāhmaṇendrāya bhūriśṛṅgamalaṅkṛtam ॥13॥
14
vṛṣabhaṃ ye prayacchanti śrotriyāya parantapa ।
aiśvaryaṃ te'bhijāyante jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ ॥14॥
15
nākīrtayitvā gāḥ supyānnāsmṛtya punarutpatet ।
sāyaṃ prātarnamasyecca gāstataḥ puṣṭimāpnuyāt ॥15॥
16
gavāṃ mūtrapurīṣasya nodvijeta kadācana ।
na cāsāṃ māṃsamaśnīyādgavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute ॥16॥
17
gāśca saṅkīrtayennityaṃ nāvamanyeta gāstathā ।
aniṣṭaṃ svapnamālakṣya gāṃ naraḥ samprakīrtayet ॥17॥
18
gomayena sadā snāyādgokarīṣe ca saṃviśet ।
śleṣmamūtrapurīṣāṇi pratighātaṃ ca varjayet ॥18॥
19
sārdracarmaṇi bhuñjīta nirīkṣanvāruṇīṃ diśam ।
vāgyataḥ sarpiṣā bhūmau gavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute ॥19॥
20
ghṛtena juhuyādagniṃ ghṛtena svasti vācayet ।
ghṛtaṃ dadyādghṛtaṃ prāśedgavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute ॥20॥
21
gomatyā vidyayā dhenuṃ tilānāmabhimantrya yaḥ ।
rasaratnamayīṃ dadyānna sa śocetkṛtākṛte ॥21॥
22
gāvo māmupatiṣṭhantu hemaśṛṅgāḥ payomucaḥ ।
surabhyaḥ saurabheyāśca saritaḥ sāgaraṃ yathā ॥22॥
23
gāvaḥ paśyantu māṃ nityaṃ gāvaḥ paśyāmyahaṃ tadā ।
gāvo'smākaṃ vayaṃ tāsāṃ yato gāvastato vayam ॥23॥
24
evaṃ rātrau divā caiva sameṣu viṣameṣu ca ।
mahābhayeṣu ca naraḥ kīrtayanmucyate bhayāt] ॥24॥
Глава 78
1
vasiṣṭha uvāca ।
śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ tapastaptaṃ suduścaram ।
gobhiḥ pūrvavisṛṣṭābhirgacchema śreṣṭhatāmiti ॥1॥
Васиштха сказал:
2
loke'smindakṣiṇānāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ vayamuttamāḥ ।
bhavema na ca lipyema doṣeṇeti parantapa ॥2॥
3
sa eva cetasā tena hato lipyeta sarvadā ।
śakṛtā ca pavitrārthaṃ kurvīrandevamānuṣāḥ ॥3॥
4
tathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca ।
pradātāraśca golokāngaccheyuriti mānada ॥4॥
5
tābhyo varaṃ dadau brahmā tapaso'nte svayaṃ prabhuḥ ।
evaṃ bhavatviti vibhurlokāṃstārayateti ca ॥5॥
6
uttasthuḥ siddhikāmāstā bhūtabhavyasya mātaraḥ ।
tapaso'nte mahārāja gāvo lokaparāyaṇāḥ ॥6॥
7
tasmādgāvo mahābhāgāḥ pavitraṃ paramucyate ।
tathaiva sarvabhūtānāṃ gāvastiṣṭhanti mūrdhani ॥7॥
8
samānavatsāṃ kapilāṃ dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm ।
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ brahmaloke mahīyate ॥8॥
9
rohiṇīṃ tulyavatsāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm ।
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ sūryaloke mahīyate ॥9॥
10
samānavatsāṃ śabalāṃ dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm ।
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ somaloke mahīyate ॥10॥
11
samānavatsāṃ śvetāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm ।
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāmindraloke mahīyate ॥11॥
12
samānavatsāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm ।
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāmagniloke mahīyate ॥12॥
13
samānavatsāṃ dhūmrāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm ।
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ yāmyaloke mahīyate ॥13॥
14
apāṃ phenasavarṇāṃ tu savatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām ।
pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ vāruṇaṃ lokamaśnute ॥14॥
15
vātareṇusavarṇāṃ tu savatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām ।
pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ vāyuloke mahīyate ॥15॥
16
hiraṇyavarṇāṃ piṅgākṣīṃ savatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām ।
pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ kauberaṃ lokamaśnute ॥16॥
17
palāladhūmravarṇāṃ tu savatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām ।
pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ pitṛloke mahīyate ॥17॥
18
savatsāṃ pīvarīṃ dattvā śitikaṇṭhāmalaṅkṛtām ।
vaiśvadevamasambādhaṃ sthānaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prapadyate ॥18॥
19
samānavatsāṃ gaurīṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm ।
suvratāṃ vastrasaṃvītāṃ vasūnāṃ lokamaśnute ॥19॥
20
pāṇḍukambalavarṇāṃ tu savatsāṃ kāṃsyadohanām ।
pradāya vastrasaṃvītāṃ sādhyānāṃ lokamaśnute ॥20॥
21
vairāṭapṛṣṭhamukṣāṇaṃ sarvaratnairalaṅkṛtam ।
pradāya marutāṃ lokānajarānpratipadyate ॥21॥
22
vatsopapannāṃ nīlāṅgāṃ sarvaratnasamanvitām ।
gandharvāpsarasāṃ lokāndattvā prāpnoti mānavaḥ ॥22॥
23
śitikaṇṭhamanaḍvāhaṃ sarvaratnairalaṅkṛtam ।
dattvā prajāpaterlokānviśokaḥ pratipadyate ॥23॥
24
gopradānarato yāti bhittvā jaladasañcayān ।
vimānenārkavarṇena divi rājanvirājatā ॥24॥
25
taṃ cāruveṣāḥ suśroṇyaḥ sahasraṃ varayoṣitaḥ ।
ramayanti naraśreṣṭha gopradānarataṃ naram ॥25॥
26
vīṇānāṃ vallakīnāṃ ca nūpurāṇāṃ ca śiñjitaiḥ ।
hāsaiśca hariṇākṣīṇāṃ prasuptaḥ pratibodhyate ॥26॥
27
yāvanti lomāni bhavanti dhenvāstāvanti varṣāṇi mahīyate saḥ ।
svargāccyutaścāpi tato nṛloke kule samutpatsyati gomināṃ saḥ] ॥27॥
Глава 79
1
vasiṣṭha uvāca ।
ghṛtakṣīrapradā gāvo ghṛtayonyo ghṛtodbhavāḥ ।
ghṛtanadyo ghṛtāvartāstā me santu sadā gṛhe ॥1॥
Васиштха сказал:
2
ghṛtaṃ me hṛdaye nityaṃ ghṛtaṃ nābhyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam ।
ghṛtaṃ sarveṣu gātreṣu ghṛtaṃ me manasi sthitam ॥2॥
3
gāvo mamāgrato nityaṃ gāvaḥ pṛṣṭhata eva ca ।
gāvo me sarvataścaiva gavāṃ madhye vasāmyaham ॥3॥
4
ityācamya japetsāyaṃ prātaśca puruṣaḥ sadā ।
yadahnā kurute pāpaṃ tasmātsa parimucyate ॥4॥
5
prāsādā yatra sauvarṇā vasordhārā ca yatra sā ।
gandharvāpsaraso yatra tatra yānti sahasradāḥ ॥5॥
6
navanītapaṅkāḥ kṣīrodā dadhiśaivalasaṅkulāḥ ।
vahanti yatra nadyo vai tatra yānti sahasradāḥ ॥6॥
7
gavāṃ śatasahasraṃ tu yaḥ prayacchedyathāvidhi ।
parāmṛddhimavāpyātha sa goloke mahīyate ॥7॥
8
daśa cobhayataḥ pretya mātāpitroḥ pitāmahān ।
dadhāti sukṛtāṁllokānpunāti ca kulaṃ naraḥ ॥8॥
9
dhenvāḥ pramāṇena samapramāṇāṃ dhenuṃ tilānāmapi ca pradāya ।
pānīyadātā ca yamasya loke na yātanāṃ kāñcidupaiti tatra ॥9॥
10
pavitramagryaṃ jagataḥ pratiṣṭhā divaukasāṃ mātaro'thāprameyāḥ ।
anvālabheddakṣiṇato vrajecca dadyācca pātre prasamīkṣya kālam ॥10॥
11
dhenuṃ savatsāṃ kapilāṃ bhūriśṛṅgāṃ kāṃsyopadohāṃ vasanottarīyām ।
pradāya tāṃ gāhati durvigāhyāṃ yāmyāṃ sabhāṃ vītabhayo manuṣyaḥ ॥11॥
12
surūpā bahurūpāśca viśvarūpāśca mātaraḥ ।
gāvo māmupatiṣṭhantāmiti nityaṃ prakīrtayet ॥12॥
13
nātaḥ puṇyataraṃ dānaṃ nātaḥ puṇyataraṃ phalam ।
nāto viśiṣṭaṃ lokeṣu bhūtaṃ bhavitumarhati ॥13॥
14
tvacā lomnātha śṛṅgaiśca vālaiḥ kṣīreṇa medasā ।
yajñaṃ vahanti sambhūya kimastyabhyadhikaṃ tataḥ ॥14॥
15
yayā sarvamidaṃ vyāptaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam ।
tāṃ dhenuṃ śirasā vande bhūtabhavyasya mātaram ॥15॥
16
guṇavacanasamuccayaikadeśo nṛvara mayaiṣa gavāṃ prakīrtitaste ।
na hi paramiha dānamasti gobhyo bhavanti na cāpi parāyaṇaṃ tathānyat ॥16॥
17
bhīṣma uvāca ।
paramidamiti bhūmipo vicintya pravaramṛṣervacanaṃ tato mahātmā ।
vyasṛjata niyatātmavāndvijebhyaḥ subahu ca godhanamāptavāṃśca lokān] ॥17॥
Бхишма сказал:
Глава 80
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ yacchreṣṭhaṃ loke ca yadbhavet ।
pāvanaṃ paramaṃ caiva tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
gāvo mahārthāḥ puṇyāśca tārayanti ca mānavān ।
dhārayanti prajāścemāḥ payasā haviṣā tathā ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
na hi puṇyatamaṃ kiñcidgobhyo bharatasattama ।
etāḥ pavitrāḥ puṇyāśca triṣu lokeṣvanuttamāḥ ॥3॥
4
devānāmupariṣṭācca gāvaḥ prativasanti vai ।
dattvā caitā narapate yānti svargaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ ॥4॥
5
māndhātā yauvanāśvaśca yayātirnahuṣastathā ।
gāvo dadantaḥ satataṃ sahasraśatasammitāḥ ।
gatāḥ paramakaṃ sthānaṃ devairapi sudurlabham ॥5॥
6
api cātra purāvṛttaṃ kathayiṣyāmi te'nagha ॥6॥
7
ṛṣīṇāmuttamaṃ dhīmānkṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ śukaḥ ।
abhivādyāhnikaṃ kṛtvā śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ ।
pitaraṃ paripapraccha dṛṣṭalokaparāvaram ॥7॥
8
ko yajñaḥ sarvayajñānāṃ variṣṭha upalakṣyate ।
kiṃ ca kṛtvā paraṃ svargaṃ prāpnuvanti manīṣiṇaḥ ॥8॥
9
kena devāḥ pavitreṇa svargamaśnanti vā vibho ।
kiṃ ca yajñasya yajñatvaṃ kva ca yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ॥9॥
10
dānānāmuttamaṃ kiṃ ca kiṃ ca satramataḥ param ।
pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ ca yattadbrūhi mamānagha ॥10॥
11
etacchrutvā tu vacanaṃ vyāsaḥ paramadharmavit ।
putrāyākathayatsarvaṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha ॥11॥
12
vyāsa uvāca ।
gāvaḥ pratiṣṭhā bhūtānāṃ tathā gāvaḥ parāyaṇam ।
gāvaḥ puṇyāḥ pavitrāśca pāvanaṃ dharma eva ca ॥12॥
Вьяса сказал:
13
pūrvamāsannaśṛṅgā vai gāva ityanuśuśrumaḥ ।
śṛṅgārthe samupāsanta tāḥ kila prabhumavyayam ॥13॥
14
tato brahmā tu gāḥ prāyamupaviṣṭāḥ samīkṣya ha ।
īpsitaṃ pradadau tābhyo gobhyaḥ pratyekaśaḥ prabhuḥ ॥14॥
15
tāsāṃ śṛṅgāṇyajāyanta yasyā yādṛṅmanogatam ।
nānāvarṇāḥ śṛṅgavantyastā vyarocanta putraka ॥15॥
16
brahmaṇā varadattāstā havyakavyapradāḥ śubhāḥ ।
puṇyāḥ pavitrāḥ subhagā divyasaṃsthānalakṣaṇāḥ ।
gāvastejo mahaddivyaṃ gavāṃ dānaṃ praśasyate ॥16॥
17
ye caitāḥ samprayacchanti sādhavo vītamatsarāḥ ।
te vai sukṛtinaḥ proktāḥ sarvadānapradāśca te ।
gavāṃ lokaṃ tathā puṇyamāpnuvanti ca te'nagha ॥17॥
18
yatra vṛkṣā madhuphalā divyapuṣpaphalopagāḥ ।
puṣpāṇi ca sugandhīni divyāni dvijasattama ॥18॥
19
sarvā maṇimayī bhūmiḥ sūkṣmakāñcanavālukā ।
sarvatra sukhasaṃsparśā niṣpaṅkā nīrajā śubhā ॥19॥
20
raktotpalavanaiścaiva maṇidaṇḍairhiraṇmayaiḥ ।
taruṇādityasaṅkāśairbhānti tatra jalāśayāḥ ॥20॥
21
mahārhamaṇipatraiśca kāñcanaprabhakesaraiḥ ।
nīlotpalavimiśraiśca sarobhirbahupaṅkajaiḥ ॥21॥
22
karavīravanaiḥ phullaiḥ sahasrāvartasaṃvṛtaiḥ ।
santānakavanaiḥ phullairvṛkṣaiśca samalaṅkṛtāḥ ॥22॥
23
nirmalābhiśca muktābhirmaṇibhiśca mahādhanaiḥ ।
uddhūtapulināstatra jātarūpaiśca nimnagāḥ ॥23॥
24
sarvaratnamayaiścitrairavagāḍhā nagottamaiḥ ।
jātarūpamayaiścānyairhutāśanasamaprabhaiḥ ॥24॥
25
sauvarṇagirayastatra maṇiratnaśiloccayāḥ ।
sarvaratnamayairbhānti śṛṅgaiścārubhirucchritaiḥ ॥25॥
26
nityapuṣpaphalāstatra nagāḥ patrarathākulāḥ ।
divyagandharasaiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalaiśca bharatarṣabha ॥26॥
27
ramante puṇyakarmāṇastatra nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ।
sarvakāmasamṛddhārthā niḥśokā gatamanyavaḥ ॥27॥
28
vimāneṣu vicitreṣu ramaṇīyeṣu bhārata ।
modante puṇyakarmāṇo viharanto yaśasvinaḥ ॥28॥
29
upakrīḍanti tānrājañśubhāścāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ ।
etāṁllokānavāpnoti gāṃ dattvā vai yudhiṣṭhira ॥29॥
30
yāsāmadhipatiḥ pūṣā māruto balavānbalī ।
aiśvarye varuṇo rājā tā māṃ pāntu yugandharāḥ ॥30॥
31
surūpā bahurūpāśca viśvarūpāśca mātaraḥ ।
prājāpatyā iti brahmañjapennityaṃ yatavrataḥ ॥31॥
32
gāstu śuśrūṣate yaśca samanveti ca sarvaśaḥ ।
tasmai tuṣṭāḥ prayacchanti varānapi sudurlabhān ॥32॥
33
na druhyenmanasā cāpi goṣu tā hi sukhapradāḥ ।
arcayeta sadā caiva namaskāraiśca pūjayet ।
dāntaḥ prītamanā nityaṃ gavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute ॥33॥
34
yena devāḥ pavitreṇa bhuñjate lokamuttamam ।
yatpavitraṃ pavitrāṇāṃ tadghṛtaṃ śirasā vahet ॥34॥
35
ghṛtena juhuyādagniṃ ghṛtena svasti vācayet ।
ghṛtaṃ prāśedghṛtaṃ dadyādgavāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tathāśnute ॥35॥
36
tryahamuṣṇaṃ pibenmūtraṃ tryahamuṣṇaṃ pibetpayaḥ ।
gavāmuṣṇaṃ payaḥ pītvā tryahamuṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ pibet ।
tryahamuṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ pītvā vāyubhakṣo bhavettryaham ॥36॥
37
nirhṛtaiśca yavairgobhirmāsaṃ prasṛtayāvakaḥ ।
brahmahatyāsamaṃ pāpaṃ sarvametena śudhyati ॥37॥
38
parābhavārthaṃ daityānāṃ devaiḥ śaucamidaṃ kṛtam ।
devatvamapi ca prāptāḥ saṃsiddhāśca mahābalāḥ ॥38॥
39
gāvaḥ pavitrāḥ puṇyāśca pāvanaṃ paramaṃ mahat ।
tāśca dattvā dvijātibhyo naraḥ svargamupāśnute ॥39॥
40
gavāṃ madhye śucirbhūtvā gomatīṃ manasā japet ।
pūtābhiradbhirācamya śucirbhavati nirmalaḥ ॥40॥
41
agnimadhye gavāṃ madhye brāhmaṇānāṃ ca saṃsadi ।
vidyāvedavratasnātā brāhmaṇāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ ॥41॥
42
adhyāpayerañśiṣyānvai gomatīṃ yajñasammitām ।
trirātropoṣitaḥ śrutvā gomatīṃ labhate varam ॥42॥
43
putrakāmaśca labhate putraṃ dhanamathāpi ca ।
patikāmā ca bhartāraṃ sarvakāmāṃśca mānavaḥ ।
gāvastuṣṭāḥ prayacchanti sevitā vai na saṃśayaḥ ॥43॥
44
evametā mahābhāgā yajñiyāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ ।
rohiṇya iti jānīhi naitābhyo vidyate param ॥44॥
45
ityuktaḥ sa mahātejāḥ śukaḥ pitrā mahātmanā ।
pūjayāmāsa gā nityaṃ tasmāttvamapi pūjaya] ॥45॥
Глава 81
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
mayā gavāṃ purīṣaṃ vai śriyā juṣṭamiti śrutam ।
etadicchāmyahaṃ śrotuṃ saṃśayo'tra hi me mahān ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
gobhirnṛpeha saṃvādaṃ śriyā bharatasattama ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
śrīḥ kṛtveha vapuḥ kāntaṃ gomadhyaṃ praviveśa ha ।
gāvo'tha vismitāstasyā dṛṣṭvā rūpasya sampadam ॥3॥
4
gāva ūcuḥ ।
kāsi devi kuto vā tvaṃ rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi ।
vismitāḥ sma mahābhāge tava rūpasya sampadā ॥4॥
Коровы сказали:
5
icchāmastvāṃ vayaṃ jñātuṃ kā tvaṃ kva ca gamiṣyasi ।
tattvena ca suvarṇābhe sarvametadbravīhi naḥ ॥5॥
6
śrīruvāca ।
lokakāntāsmi bhadraṃ vaḥ śrīrnāmneha pariśrutā ।
mayā daityāḥ parityaktā vinaṣṭāḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ ॥6॥
Шри сказал:
7
indro vivasvānsomaśca viṣṇurāpo'gnireva ca ।
mayābhipannā ṛdhyante ṛṣayo devatāstathā ॥7॥
8
yāṃśca dviṣāmyahaṃ gāvaste vinaśyanti sarvaśaḥ ।
dharmārthakāmahīnāśca te bhavantyasukhānvitāḥ ॥8॥
9
evamprabhāvāṃ māṃ gāvo vijānīta sukhapradām ।
icchāmi cāpi yuṣmāsu vastuṃ sarvāsu nityadā ।
āgatā prārthayānāhaṃ śrījuṣṭā bhavatānaghāḥ ॥9॥
10
gāva ūcuḥ ।
adhruvāṃ cañcalāṃ ca tvāṃ sāmānyāṃ bahubhiḥ saha ।
na tvāmicchāmi bhadraṃ te gamyatāṃ yatra rocate ॥10॥
Коровы сказали:
11
vapuṣmantyo vayaṃ sarvāḥ kimasmākaṃ tvayādya vai ।
yatreṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ tatra kṛtakāryā vayaṃ tvayā ॥11॥
12
śrīruvāca ।
kimetadvaḥ kṣamaṃ gāvo yanmāṃ nehābhyanandatha ।
na māṃ samprati gṛhṇītha kasmādvai durlabhāṃ satīm ॥12॥
Шри сказал:
13
satyaśca lokavādo'yaṃ loke carati suvratāḥ ।
svayaṃ prāpte paribhavo bhavatīti viniścayaḥ ॥13॥
14
mahadugraṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā māṃ niṣevanti mānavāḥ ।
devadānavagandharvāḥ piśācoragarākṣasāḥ ॥14॥
15
kṣamametaddhi vo gāvaḥ pratigṛhṇīta māmiha ।
nāvamanyā hyahaṃ saumyāstrailokye sacarācare ॥15॥
16
gāva ūcuḥ ।
nāvamanyāmahe devi na tvāṃ paribhavāmahe ।
adhruvā calacittāsi tatastvāṃ varjayāmahe ॥16॥
Коровы сказали:
17
bahunātra kimuktena gamyatāṃ yatra vāñchasi ।
vapuṣmatyo vayaṃ sarvāḥ kimasmākaṃ tvayānaghe ॥17॥
18
śrīruvāca ।
avajñātā bhaviṣyāmi sarvalokeṣu mānadāḥ ।
pratyākhyānena yuṣmābhiḥ prasādaḥ kriyatāmiti ॥18॥
Шри сказал:
19
mahābhāgā bhavatyo vai śaraṇyāḥ śaraṇāgatām ।
paritrāyantu māṃ nityaṃ bhajamānāmaninditām ।
mānanāṃ tvahamicchāmi bhavatyaḥ satataṃ śubhāḥ ॥19॥
20
apyekāṅge tu vo vastumicchāmi ca sukutsite ।
na vo'sti kutsitaṃ kiñcidaṅgeṣvālakṣyate'naghāḥ ॥20॥
21
puṇyāḥ pavitrāḥ subhagā mamādeśaṃ prayacchata ।
vaseyaṃ yatra cāṅge'haṃ tanme vyākhyātumarhatha ॥21॥
22
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evamuktāstu tā gāvaḥ śubhāḥ karuṇavatsalāḥ ।
sammantrya sahitāḥ sarvāḥ śriyamūcurnarādhipa ॥22॥
Бхишма сказал:
23
avaśyaṃ mānanā kāryā tavāsmābhiryaśasvini ।
śakṛnmūtre nivasa naḥ puṇyametaddhi naḥ śubhe ॥23॥
24
śrīruvāca ।
diṣṭyā prasādo yuṣmābhiḥ kṛto me'nugrahātmakaḥ ।
evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ vaḥ pūjitāsmi sukhapradāḥ ॥24॥
Шри сказал:
25
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evaṃ kṛtvā tu samayaṃ śrīrgobhiḥ saha bhārata ।
paśyantīnāṃ tatastāsāṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata ॥25॥
Бхишма сказал:
26
etadgośakṛtaḥ putra māhātmyaṃ te'nuvarṇitam ।
māhātmyaṃ ca gavāṃ bhūyaḥ śrūyatāṃ gadato mama] ॥26॥
Глава 82
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ye ca gāḥ samprayacchanti hutaśiṣṭāśinaśca ye ।
teṣāṃ satrāṇi yajñāśca nityameva yudhiṣṭhira ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
ṛte dadhighṛteneha na yajñaḥ sampravartate ।
tena yajñasya yajñatvamatomūlaṃ ca lakṣyate ॥2॥
3
dānānāmapi sarveṣāṃ gavāṃ dānaṃ praśasyate ।
gāvaḥ śreṣṭhāḥ pavitrāśca pāvanaṃ hyetaduttamam ॥3॥
4
puṣṭyarthametāḥ seveta śāntyarthamapi caiva ha ।
payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ yāsāṃ sarvapāpapramocanam ॥4॥
5
gāvastejaḥ paraṃ proktamiha loke paratra ca ।
na gobhyaḥ paramaṃ kiñcitpavitraṃ puruṣarṣabha ॥5॥
6
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
pitāmahasya saṃvādamindrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira ॥6॥
7
parābhūteṣu daityeṣu śakre tribhuvaneśvare ।
prajāḥ samuditāḥ sarvāḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ ॥7॥
8
atharṣayaḥ sagandharvāḥ kinnaroragarākṣasāḥ ।
devāsurasuparṇāśca prajānāṃ patayastathā ।
paryupāsanta kauravya kadācidvai pitāmaham ॥8॥
9
nāradaḥ parvataścaiva viśvāvasuhahāhuhū ।
divyatāneṣu gāyantaḥ paryupāsanta taṃ prabhum ॥9॥
10
tatra divyāni puṣpāṇi prāvahatpavanastathā ।
ājahrurṛtavaścāpi sugandhīni pṛthakpṛthak ॥10॥
11
tasmindevasamāvāye sarvabhūtasamāgame ।
divyavāditrasaṅghuṣṭe divyastrīcāraṇāvṛte ।
indraḥ papraccha deveśamabhivādya praṇamya ca ॥11॥
12
devānāṃ bhagavankasmāllokeśānāṃ pitāmaha ।
upariṣṭādgavāṃ loka etadicchāmi veditum ॥12॥
13
kiṃ tapo brahmacaryaṃ vā gobhiḥ kṛtamiheśvara ।
devānāmupariṣṭādyadvasantyarajasaḥ sukham ॥13॥
14
tataḥ provāca taṃ brahmā śakraṃ balanisūdanam ।
avajñātāstvayā nityaṃ gāvo balanisūdana ॥14॥
15
tena tvamāsāṃ māhātmyaṃ na vettha śṛṇu tatprabho ।
gavāṃ prabhāvaṃ paramaṃ māhātmyaṃ ca surarṣabha ॥15॥
16
yajñāṅgaṃ kathitā gāvo yajña eva ca vāsava ।
etābhiścāpyṛte yajño na pravartetkathañcana ॥16॥
17
dhārayanti prajāścaiva payasā haviṣā tathā ।
etāsāṃ tanayāścāpi kṛṣiyogamupāsate ॥17॥
18
janayanti ca dhānyāni bījāni vividhāni ca ।
tato yajñāḥ pravartante havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ ॥18॥
19
payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva puṇyāścaitāḥ surādhipa ।
vahanti vividhānbhārānkṣuttṛṣṇāparipīḍitāḥ ॥19॥
20
munīṃśca dhārayantīha prajāścaivāpi karmaṇā ।
vāsavākūṭavāhinyaḥ karmaṇā sukṛtena ca ।
upariṣṭāttato'smākaṃ vasantyetāḥ sadaiva hi ॥20॥
21
etatte kāraṇaṃ śakra nivāsakṛtamadya vai ।
gavāṃ devopariṣṭāddhi samākhyātaṃ śatakrato ॥21॥
22
etā hi varadattāśca varadāścaiva vāsava ।
saurabhyaḥ puṇyakarmiṇyaḥ pāvanāḥ śubhalakṣaṇāḥ ॥22॥
23
yadarthaṃ gā gatāścaiva saurabhyaḥ surasattama ।
tacca me śṛṇu kārtsnyena vadato balasūdana ॥23॥
24
purā devayuge tāta daityendreṣu mahātmasu ।
trīṁllokānanuśāsatsu viṣṇau garbhatvamāgate ॥24॥
25
adityāstapyamānāyāstapo ghoraṃ suduścaram ।
putrārthamamaraśreṣṭha pādenaikena nityadā ॥25॥
26
tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā mahādevīṃ tapyamānāṃ mahattapaḥ ।
dakṣasya duhitā devī surabhirnāma nāmataḥ ॥26॥
27
atapyata tapo ghoraṃ hṛṣṭā dharmaparāyaṇā ।
kailāsaśikhare ramye devagandharvasevite ॥27॥
28
vyatiṣṭhadekapādena paramaṃ yogamāsthitā ।
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi daśa varṣaśatāni ca ॥28॥
29
santaptāstapasā tasyā devāḥ sarṣimahoragāḥ ।
tatra gatvā mayā sārdhaṃ paryupāsanta tāṃ śubhām ॥29॥
30
athāhamabruvaṃ tatra devīṃ tāṃ tapasānvitām ।
kimarthaṃ tapyate devi tapo ghoramanindite ॥30॥
31
prītaste'haṃ mahābhāge tapasānena śobhane ।
varayasva varaṃ devi dātāsmīti purandara ॥31॥
32
surabhyuvāca ।
vareṇa bhagavanmahyaṃ kṛtaṃ lokapitāmaha ।
eṣa eva varo me'dya yatprīto'si mamānagha ॥32॥
Сурабхи сказал:
33
brahmovāca ।
tāmevaṃ bruvatīṃ devīṃ surabhīṃ tridaśeśvara ।
pratyabruvaṃ yaddevendra tannibodha śacīpate ॥33॥
Брахмо сказал:
34
alobhakāmyayā devi tapasā ca śubhena te ।
prasanno'haṃ varaṃ tasmādamaratvaṃ dadāni te ॥34॥
35
trayāṇāmapi lokānāmupariṣṭānnivatsyasi ।
matprasādācca vikhyāto golokaḥ sa bhaviṣyati ॥35॥
36
mānuṣeṣu ca kurvāṇāḥ prajāḥ karma sutāstava ।
nivatsyanti mahābhāge sarvā duhitaraśca te ॥36॥
37
manasā cintitā bhogāstvayā vai divyamānuṣāḥ ।
yacca svargasukhaṃ devi tatte sampatsyate śubhe ॥37॥
38
tasyā lokāḥ sahasrākṣa sarvakāmasamanvitāḥ ।
na tatra kramate mṛtyurna jarā na ca pāvakaḥ ।
na dainyaṃ nāśubhaṃ kiñcidvidyate tatra vāsava ॥38॥
39
tatra divyānyaraṇyāni divyāni bhavanāni ca ।
vimānāni ca yuktāni kāmagāni ca vāsava ॥39॥
40
vrataiśca vividhaiḥ puṇyaistathā tīrthānusevanāt ।
tapasā mahatā caiva sukṛtena ca karmaṇā ।
śakyaḥ samāsādayituṃ golokaḥ puṣkarekṣaṇa ॥40॥
41
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ mayā śakrānupṛcchate ।
na te paribhavaḥ kāryo gavāmarinisūdana ॥41॥
42
bhīṣma uvāca ।
etacchrutvā sahasrākṣaḥ pūjayāmāsa nityadā ।
gāścakre bahumānaṃ ca tāsu nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira ॥42॥
Бхишма сказал:
43
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ pāvanaṃ ca mahādyute ।
pavitraṃ paramaṃ cāpi gavāṃ māhātmyamuttamam ।
kīrtitaṃ puruṣavyāghra sarvapāpavināśanam ॥43॥
44
ya idaṃ kathayennityaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ ।
havyakavyeṣu yajñeṣu pitṛkāryeṣu caiva ha ।
sārvakāmikamakṣayyaṃ pitṝṃstasyopatiṣṭhati ॥44॥
45
goṣu bhaktaśca labhate yadyadicchati mānavaḥ ।
striyo'pi bhaktā yā goṣu tāśca kāmānavāpnuyuḥ ॥45॥
46
putrārthī labhate putraṃ kanyā patimavāpnuyāt ।
dhanārthī labhate vittaṃ dharmārthī dharmamāpnuyāt ॥46॥
47
vidyārthī prāpnuyādvidyāṃ sukhārthī prāpnuyātsukham ।
na kiñciddurlabhaṃ caiva gavāṃ bhaktasya bhārata] ॥47॥
Глава 83
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
uktaṃ pitāmahenedaṃ gavāṃ dānamanuttamam ।
viśeṣeṇa narendrāṇāmiti dharmamavekṣatām ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
rājyaṃ hi satataṃ duḥkhamāśramāśca sudurvidāḥ ।
parivāreṇa vai duḥkhaṃ durdharaṃ cākṛtātmabhiḥ ।
bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ca narendrāṇāṃ vidyate na śubhā gatiḥ ॥2॥
3
pūyante te'tra niyataṃ prayacchanto vasundharām ।
pūrvaṃ ca kathitā dharmāstvayā me kurunandana ॥3॥
4
evameva gavāmuktaṃ pradānaṃ te nṛgeṇa ha ।
ṛṣiṇā nāciketena pūrvameva nidarśitam ॥4॥
5
vedopaniṣade caiva sarvakarmasu dakṣiṇā ।
sarvakratuṣu coddiṣṭaṃ bhūmirgāvo'tha kāñcanam ॥5॥
6
tatra śrutistu paramā suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇeti vai ।
etadicchāmyahaṃ śrotuṃ pitāmaha yathātatham ॥6॥
7
kiṃ suvarṇaṃ kathaṃ jātaṃ kasminkāle kimātmakam ।
kiṃ dānaṃ kiṃ phalaṃ caiva kasmācca paramucyate ॥7॥
8
kasmāddānaṃ suvarṇasya pūjayanti manīṣiṇaḥ ।
kasmācca dakṣiṇārthaṃ tadyajñakarmasu śasyate ॥8॥
9
kasmācca pāvanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bhūmergobhyaśca kāñcanam ।
paramaṃ dakṣiṇārthe ca tadbravīhi pitāmaha ॥9॥
10
bhīṣma uvāca ।
śṛṇu rājannavahito bahukāraṇavistaram ।
jātarūpasamutpattimanubhūtaṃ ca yanmayā ॥10॥
Бхишма сказал:
11
pitā mama mahātejāḥ śantanurnidhanaṃ gataḥ ।
tasya ditsurahaṃ śrāddhaṃ gaṅgādvāramupāgamam ॥11॥
12
tatrāgamya pituḥ putra śrāddhakarma samārabham ।
mātā me jāhnavī caiva sāhāyyamakarottadā ॥12॥
13
tato'gratastapaḥsiddhānupaveśya bahūnṛṣīn ।
toyapradānātprabhṛti kāryāṇyahamathārabham ॥13॥
14
tatsamāpya yathoddiṣṭaṃ pūrvakarma samāhitaḥ ।
dātuṃ nirvapaṇaṃ samyagyathāvadahamārabham ॥14॥
15
tatastaṃ darbhavinyāsaṃ bhittvā surucirāṅgadaḥ ।
pralambābharaṇo bāhurudatiṣṭhadviśāṃ pate ॥15॥
16
tamutthitamahaṃ dṛṣṭvā paraṃ vismayamāgamam ।
pratigrahītā sākṣānme piteti bharatarṣabha ॥16॥
17
tato me punarevāsītsañjñā sañcintya śāstrataḥ ।
nāyaṃ vedeṣu vihito vidhirhasta iti prabho ।
piṇḍo deyo nareṇeha tato matirabhūnmama ॥17॥
18
sākṣānneha manuṣyasya pitaro'ntarhitāḥ kvacit ।
gṛhṇanti vihitaṃ tvevaṃ piṇḍo deyaḥ kuśeṣviti ॥18॥
19
tato'haṃ tadanādṛtya piturhastanidarśanam ।
śāstrapramāṇātsūkṣmaṃ tu vidhiṃ pārthiva saṃsmaran ॥19॥
20
tato darbheṣu tatsarvamadadaṃ bharatarṣabha ।
śāstramārgānusāreṇa tadviddhi manujarṣabha ॥20॥
21
tataḥ so'ntarhito bāhuḥ piturmama narādhipa ।
tato māṃ darśayāmāsuḥ svapnānte pitarastadā ॥21॥
22
prīyamāṇāstu māmūcuḥ prītāḥ sma bharatarṣabha ।
vijñānena tavānena yanna muhyasi dharmataḥ ॥22॥
23
tvayā hi kurvatā śāstraṃ pramāṇamiha pārthiva ।
ātmā dharmaḥ śrutaṃ vedāḥ pitaraśca maharṣibhiḥ ॥23॥
24
sākṣātpitāmaho brahmā guravo'tha prajāpatiḥ ।
pramāṇamupanītā vai sthitiśca na vicālitā ॥24॥
25
tadidaṃ samyagārabdhaṃ tvayādya bharatarṣabha ।
kiṃ tu bhūmergavāṃ cārthe suvarṇaṃ dīyatāmiti ॥25॥
26
evaṃ vayaṃ ca dharmaśca sarve cāsmatpitāmahāḥ ।
pāvitā vai bhaviṣyanti pāvanaṃ paramaṃ hi tat ॥26॥
27
daśa pūrvāndaśa parāṃstathā santārayanti te ।
suvarṇaṃ ye prayacchanti evaṃ me pitaro'bruvan ॥27॥
28
tato'haṃ vismito rājanpratibuddho viśāṃ pate ।
suvarṇadāne'karavaṃ matiṃ bharatasattama ॥28॥
29
itihāsamimaṃ cāpi śṛṇu rājanpurātanam ।
jāmadagnyaṃ prati vibho dhanyamāyuṣyameva ca ॥29॥
30
jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa tīvraroṣānvitena vai ।
triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī kṛtā niḥkṣatriyā purā ॥30॥
31
tato jitvā mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ ।
ājahāra kratuṃ vīro brahmakṣatreṇa pūjitam ॥31॥
32
vājimedhaṃ mahārāja sarvakāmasamanvitam ।
pāvanaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tejodyutivivardhanam ॥32॥
33
vipāpmāpi sa tejasvī tena kratuphalena vai ।
naivātmano'tha laghutāṃ jāmadagnyo'bhyagacchata ॥33॥
34
sa tu kratuvareṇeṣṭvā mahātmā dakṣiṇāvatā ।
papracchāgamasampannānṛṣīndevāṃśca bhārgavaḥ ॥34॥
35
pāvanaṃ yatparaṃ nṝṇāmugre karmaṇi vartatām ।
taducyatāṃ mahābhāgā iti jātaghṛṇo'bravīt ॥35॥
36
vasiṣṭha uvāca ।
devatāste prayacchanti suvarṇaṃ ye dadatyuta ।
agnirhi devatāḥ sarvāḥ suvarṇaṃ ca tadātmakam ॥36॥
Васиштха сказал:
37
tasmātsuvarṇaṃ dadatā dattāḥ sarvāśca devatāḥ ।
bhavanti puruṣavyāghra na hyataḥ paramaṃ viduḥ ॥37॥
38
bhūya eva ca māhātmyaṃ suvarṇasya nibodha me ।
gadato mama viprarṣe sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ vara ॥38॥
39
mayā śrutamidaṃ pūrvaṃ purāṇe bhṛgunandana ।
prajāpateḥ kathayato manoḥ svāyambhuvasya vai ॥39॥
40
śūlapāṇerbhagavato rudrasya ca mahātmanaḥ ।
girau himavati śreṣṭhe tadā bhṛgukulodvaha ॥40॥
41
devyā vivāhe nirvṛtte rudrāṇyā bhṛgunandana ।
samāgame bhagavato devyā saha mahātmanaḥ ।
tataḥ sarve samudvignā bhagavantamupāgaman ॥41॥
42
te mahādevamāsīnaṃ devīṃ ca varadāmumām ।
prasādya śirasā sarve rudramūcurbhṛgūdvaha ॥42॥
43
ayaṃ samāgamo deva devyā saha tavānagha ।
tapasvinastapasvinyā tejasvinyātitejasaḥ ।
amoghatejāstvaṃ deva devī ceyamumā tathā ॥43॥
44
apatyaṃ yuvayordeva balavadbhavitā prabho ।
tannūnaṃ triṣu lokeṣu na kiñciccheṣayiṣyati ॥44॥
45
tadebhyaḥ praṇatebhyastvaṃ devebhyaḥ pṛthulocana ।
varaṃ prayaccha lokeśa trailokyahitakāmyayā ।
apatyārthaṃ nigṛhṇīṣva tejo jvalitamuttamam ॥45॥
46
iti teṣāṃ kathayatāṃ bhagavāngovṛṣadhvajaḥ ।
evamastviti devāṃstānviprarṣe pratyabhāṣata ॥46॥
47
ityuktvā cordhvamanayattadreto vṛṣavāhanaḥ ।
ūrdhvaretāḥ samabhavattataḥprabhṛti cāpi saḥ ॥47॥
48
rudrāṇī tu tataḥ kruddhā prajocchede tathā kṛte ।
devānathābravīttatra strībhāvātparuṣaṃ vacaḥ ॥48॥
49
yasmādapatyakāmo vai bhartā me vinivartitaḥ ।
tasmātsarve surā yūyamanapatyā bhaviṣyatha ॥49॥
50
prajocchedo mama kṛto yasmādyuṣmābhiradya vai ।
tasmātprajā vaḥ khagamāḥ sarveṣāṃ na bhaviṣyati ॥50॥
51
pāvakastu na tatrāsīcchāpakāle bhṛgūdvaha ।
devā devyāstathā śāpādanapatyāstadābhavan ॥51॥
52
rudrastu tejo'pratimaṃ dhārayāmāsa tattadā ।
praskannaṃ tu tatastasmātkiñcittatrāpatadbhuvi ॥52॥
53
tatpapāta tadā cāgnau vavṛdhe cādbhutopamam ।
tejastejasi sampṛktamekayonitvamāgatam ॥53॥
54
etasminneva kāle tu devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ ।
asurastārako nāma tena santāpitā bhṛśam ॥54॥
55
ādityā vasavo rudrā maruto'thāśvināvapi ।
sādhyāśca sarve santrastā daiteyasya parākramāt ॥55॥
56
sthānāni devatānāṃ hi vimānāni purāṇi ca ।
ṛṣīṇāmāśramāścaiva babhūvurasurairhṛtāḥ ॥56॥
57
te dīnamanasaḥ sarve devāśca ṛṣayaśca ha ।
prajagmuḥ śaraṇaṃ devaṃ brahmāṇamajaraṃ prabhum] ॥57॥
Глава 84
1
devā ūcuḥ ।
asurastārako nāma tvayā dattavaraḥ prabho ।
surānṛṣīṃśca kliśnāti vadhastasya vidhīyatām ॥1॥
Боги сказали:
2
tasmādbhayaṃ samutpannamasmākaṃ vai pitāmaha ।
paritrāyasva no deva na hyanyā gatirasti naḥ ॥2॥
3
brahmovāca ।
samo'haṃ sarvabhūtānāmadharmaṃ neha rocaye ।
hanyatāṃ tārakaḥ kṣipraṃ surarṣigaṇabādhakaḥ ॥3॥
Брахмо сказал:
4
vedā dharmāśca notsādaṃ gaccheyuḥ surasattamāḥ ।
vihitaṃ pūrvamevātra mayā vai vyetu vo jvaraḥ ॥4॥
5
devā ūcuḥ ।
varadānādbhagavato daiteyo balagarvitaḥ ।
devairna śakyate hantuṃ sa kathaṃ praśamaṃ vrajet ॥5॥
Боги сказали:
6
sa hi naiva sma devānāṃ nāsurāṇāṃ na rakṣasām ।
vadhyaḥ syāmiti jagrāha varaṃ tvattaḥ pitāmaha ॥6॥
7
devāśca śaptā rudrāṇyā prajocchede purā kṛte ।
na bhaviṣyati vo'patyamiti sarvajagatpate ॥7॥
8
brahmovāca ।
hutāśano na tatrāsīcchāpakāle surottamāḥ ।
sa utpādayitāpatyaṃ vadhārthaṃ tridaśadviṣām ॥8॥
Брахмо сказал:
9
tadvai sarvānatikramya devadānavarākṣasān ।
mānuṣānatha gandharvānnāgānatha ca pakṣiṇaḥ ॥9॥
10
astreṇāmoghapātena śaktyā taṃ ghātayiṣyati ।
yato vo bhayamutpannaṃ ye cānye suraśatravaḥ ॥10॥
11
sanātano hi saṅkalpaḥ kāma ityabhidhīyate ।
rudrasya tejaḥ praskannamagnau nipatitaṃ ca tat ॥11॥
12
tattejo'gnirmahadbhūtaṃ dvitīyamiva pāvakam ।
vadhārthaṃ devaśatrūṇāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ janayiṣyati ॥12॥
13
sa tu nāvāpa taṃ śāpaṃ naṣṭaḥ sa hutabhuktadā ।
tasmādvo bhayahṛddevāḥ samutpatsyati pāvakiḥ ॥13॥
14
anviṣyatāṃ vai jvalanastathā cādya niyujyatām ।
tārakasya vadhopāyaḥ kathito vai mayānaghāḥ ॥14॥
15
na hi tejasvināṃ śāpāstejaḥsu prabhavanti vai ।
balānyatibalaṃ prāpya nabalāni bhavanti vai ॥15॥
16
hanyādavadhyānvaradānapi caiva tapasvinaḥ ।
saṅkalpābhiruciḥ kāmaḥ sanātanatamo'nalaḥ ॥16॥
17
jagatpatiranirdeśyaḥ sarvagaḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ ।
hṛcchayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ jyeṣṭho rudrādapi prabhuḥ ॥17॥
18
anviṣyatāṃ sa tu kṣipraṃ tejorāśirhutāśanaḥ ।
sa vo manogataṃ kāmaṃ devaḥ sampādayiṣyati ॥18॥
19
etadvākyamupaśrutya tato devā mahātmanaḥ ।
jagmuḥ saṃsiddhasaṅkalpāḥ paryeṣanto vibhāvasum ॥19॥
20
tatastrailokyamṛṣayo vyacinvanta suraiḥ saha ।
kāṅkṣanto darśanaṃ vahneḥ sarve tadgatamānasāḥ ॥20॥
21
pareṇa tapasā yuktāḥ śrīmanto lokaviśrutāḥ ।
lokānanvacaransiddhāḥ sarva eva bhṛgūdvaha ।
naṣṭamātmani saṃlīnaṃ nādhijagmurhutāśanam ॥21॥
22
tataḥ sañjātasantrāsānagnerdarśanalālasān ।
jalecaraḥ klāntamanāstejasāgneḥ pradīpitaḥ ।
uvāca devānmaṇḍūko rasātalatalotthitaḥ ॥22॥
23
rasātalatale devā vasatyagniriti prabho ।
santāpādiha samprāptaḥ pāvakaprabhavādaham ॥23॥
24
sa saṃsupto jale devā bhagavānhavyavāhanaḥ ।
apaḥ saṃsṛjya tejobhistena santāpitā vayam ॥24॥
25
tasya darśanamiṣṭaṃ vo yadi devā vibhāvasoḥ ।
tatrainamabhigacchadhvaṃ kāryaṃ vo yadi vahninā ॥25॥
26
gamyatāṃ sādhayiṣyāmo vayaṃ hyagnibhayātsurāḥ ।
etāvaduktvā maṇḍūkastvarito jalamāviśat ॥26॥
27
hutāśanastu bubudhe maṇḍūkasyātha paiśunam ।
śaśāpa sa tamāsādya na rasānvetsyasīti vai ॥27॥
28
taṃ sa saṃyujya śāpena maṇḍūkaṃ pāvako yayau ।
anyatra vāsāya vibhurna ca devānadarśayat ॥28॥
29
devāstvanugrahaṃ cakrurmaṇḍūkānāṃ bhṛgūdvaha ।
yattacchṛṇu mahābāho gadato mama sarvaśaḥ ॥29॥
30
devā ūcuḥ ।
agniśāpādajihvāpi rasajñānabahiṣkṛtāḥ ।
sarasvatīṃ bahuvidhāṃ yūyamuccārayiṣyatha ॥30॥
Боги сказали:
31
bilavāsagatāṃścaiva nirādānānacetasaḥ ।
gatāsūnapi vaḥ śuṣkānbhūmiḥ sandhārayiṣyati ।
tamogatāyāmapi ca niśāyāṃ vicariṣyatha ॥31॥
32
ityuktvā tāṃstato devāḥ punareva mahīmimām ।
parīyurjvalanasyārthe na cāvindanhutāśanam ॥32॥
33
atha tāndviradaḥ kaścitsurendradviradopamaḥ ।
aśvatthastho'gnirityevaṃ prāha devānbhṛgūdvaha ॥33॥
34
śaśāpa jvalanaḥ sarvāndviradānkrodhamūrchitaḥ ।
pratīpā bhavatāṃ jihvā bhavitrīti bhṛgūdvaha ॥34॥
35
ityuktvā niḥsṛto'śvatthādagnirvāraṇasūcitaḥ ।
praviveśa śamīgarbhamatha vahniḥ suṣupsayā ॥35॥
36
anugrahaṃ tu nāgānāṃ yaṃ cakruḥ śṛṇu taṃ prabho ।
devā bhṛgukulaśreṣṭha prītāḥ satyaparākramāḥ ॥36॥
37
devā ūcuḥ ।
pratīpayā jihvayāpi sarvāhārānkariṣyatha ।
vācaṃ coccārayiṣyadhvamuccairavyañjitākṣaram ।
ityuktvā punarevāgnimanusasrurdivaukasaḥ ॥37॥
Боги сказали:
38
aśvatthānniḥsṛtaścāgniḥ śamīgarbhagatastadā ।
śukena khyāpito vipra taṃ devāḥ samupādravan ॥38॥
39
śaśāpa śukamagnistu vāgvihīno bhaviṣyasi ।
jihvāṃ cāvartayāmāsa tasyāpi hutabhuktadā ॥39॥
40
dṛṣṭvā tu jvalanaṃ devāḥ śukamūcurdayānvitāḥ ।
bhavitā na tvamatyantaṃ śakune naṣṭavāgiti ॥40॥
41
āvṛttajihvasya sato vākyaṃ kāntaṃ bhaviṣyati ।
bālasyeva pravṛddhasya kalamavyaktamadbhutam ॥41॥
42
ityuktvā taṃ śamīgarbhe vahnimālakṣya devatāḥ ।
tadevāyatanaṃ cakruḥ puṇyaṃ sarvakriyāsvapi ॥42॥
43
tataḥprabhṛti cāpyagniḥ śamīgarbheṣu dṛśyate ।
utpādane tathopāyamanujagmuśca mānavāḥ ॥43॥
44
āpo rasātale yāstu saṃsṛṣṭāścitrabhānunā ।
tāḥ parvataprasravaṇairūṣmāṃ muñcanti bhārgava ।
pāvakenādhiśayatā santaptāstasya tejasā ॥44॥
45
tato'gnirdevatā dṛṣṭvā babhūva vyathitastadā ।
kimāgamanamityevaṃ tānapṛcchata pāvakaḥ ॥45॥
46
tamūcurvibudhāḥ sarve te caiva paramarṣayaḥ ।
tvāṃ niyokṣyāmahe kārye tadbhavānkartumarhati ।
kṛte ca tasminbhavitā tavāpi sumahānguṇaḥ ॥46॥
47
agniruvāca ।
brūta yadbhavatāṃ kāryaṃ sarvaṃ kartāsmi tatsurāḥ ।
bhavatāṃ hi niyojyo'haṃ mā vo'trāstu vicāraṇā ॥47॥
Агни сказал:
48
devā ūcuḥ ।
asurastārako nāma brahmaṇo varadarpitaḥ ।
asmānprabādhate vīryādvadhastasya vidhīyatām ॥48॥
Боги сказали:
49
imāndevagaṇāṃstāta prajāpatigaṇāṃstathā ।
ṛṣīṃścāpi mahābhāgānparitrāyasva pāvaka ॥49॥
50
apatyaṃ tejasā yuktaṃ pravīraṃ janaya prabho ।
yadbhayaṃ no'surāttasmānnāśayeddhavyavāhana ॥50॥
51
śaptānāṃ no mahādevyā nānyadasti parāyaṇam ।
anyatra bhavato vīryaṃ tasmāttrāyasva nastataḥ ॥51॥
52
ityuktaḥ sa tathetyuktvā bhagavānhavyakavyabhuk ।
jagāmātha durādharṣo gaṅgāṃ bhāgīrathīṃ prati ॥52॥
53
tayā cāpyabhavanmiśro garbhaścāsyābhavattadā ।
vavṛdhe sa tadā garbhaḥ kakṣe kṛṣṇagatiryathā ॥53॥
54
tejasā tasya garbhasya gaṅgā vihvalacetanā ।
santāpamagamattīvraṃ sā soḍhuṃ na śaśāka ha ॥54॥
55
āhite jvalanenātha garbhe tejaḥsamanvite ।
gaṅgāyāmasuraḥ kaścidbhairavaṃ nādamutsṛjat ॥55॥
56
abuddhāpatitenātha nādena vipulena sā ।
vitrastodbhrāntanayanā gaṅgā viplutalocanā ।
visañjñā nāśakadgarbhaṃ sandhārayitumātmanā ॥56॥
57
sā tu tejaḥparītāṅgī kampamānā ca jāhnavī ।
uvāca vacanaṃ vipra tadā garbhabaloddhatā ।
na te śaktāsmi bhagavaṃstejaso'sya vidhāraṇe ॥57॥
58
vimūḍhāsmi kṛtānena tathāsvāsthyaṃ kṛtaṃ param ।
vihvalā cāsmi bhagavaṃstejo naṣṭaṃ ca me'nagha ॥58॥
59
dhāraṇe nāsya śaktāhaṃ garbhasya tapatāṃ vara ।
utsrakṣye'hamimaṃ duḥkhānna tu kāmātkathañcana ॥59॥
60
na cetaso'sti saṃsparśo mama deva vibhāvaso ।
āpadarthe hi sambandhaḥ susūkṣmo'pi mahādyute ॥60॥
61
yadatra guṇasampannamitaraṃ vā hutāśana ।
tvayyeva tadahaṃ manye dharmādharmau ca kevalau ॥61॥
62
tāmuvāca tato vahnirdhāryatāṃ dhāryatāmayam ।
garbho mattejasā yukto mahāguṇaphalodayaḥ ॥62॥
63
śaktā hyasi mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ voḍhuṃ dhārayituṃ tathā ।
na hi te kiñcidaprāpyaṃ madretodhāraṇādṛte ॥63॥
64
sā vahninā vāryamāṇā devaiścāpi saridvarā ।
samutsasarja taṃ garbhaṃ merau girivare tadā ॥64॥
65
samarthā dhāraṇe cāpi rudratejaḥpradharṣitā ।
nāśakattaṃ tadā garbhaṃ sandhārayitumojasā ॥65॥
66
sā samutsṛjya taṃ duḥkhāddīptavaiśvānaraprabham ।
darśayāmāsa cāgnistāṃ tadā gaṅgāṃ bhṛgūdvaha ।
papraccha saritāṃ śreṣṭhāṃ kaccidgarbhaḥ sukhodayaḥ ॥66॥
67
kīdṛgvarṇo'pi vā devi kīdṛgrūpaśca dṛśyate ।
tejasā kena vā yuktaḥ sarvametadbravīhi me ॥67॥
68
gaṅgovāca ।
jātarūpaḥ sa garbho vai tejasā tvamivānala ।
suvarṇo vimalo dīptaḥ parvataṃ cāvabhāsayat ॥68॥
Ганго сказал:
69
padmotpalavimiśrāṇāṃ hradānāmiva śītalaḥ ।
gandho'sya sa kadambānāṃ tulyo vai tapatāṃ vara ॥69॥
70
tejasā tasya garbhasya bhāskarasyeva raśmibhiḥ ।
yaddravyaṃ parisaṃsṛṣṭaṃ pṛthivyāṃ parvateṣu vā ।
tatsarvaṃ kāñcanībhūtaṃ samantātpratyadṛśyata ॥70॥
71
paryadhāvata śailāṃśca nadīḥ prasravaṇāni ca ।
vyadīpayattejasā ca trailokyaṃ sacarācaram ॥71॥
72
evaṃrūpaḥ sa bhagavānputraste havyavāhana ।
sūryavaiśvānarasamaḥ kāntyā soma ivāparaḥ ।
evamuktvā tu sā devī tatraivāntaradhīyata ॥72॥
73
pāvakaścāpi tejasvī kṛtvā kāryaṃ divaukasām ।
jagāmeṣṭaṃ tato deśaṃ tadā bhārgavanandana ॥73॥
74
etaiḥ karmaguṇairloke nāmāgneḥ parigīyate ।
hiraṇyaretā iti vai ṛṣibhirvibudhaistathā ।
pṛthivī ca tadā devī khyātā vasumatīti vai ॥74॥
75
sa tu garbho mahātejā gāṅgeyaḥ pāvakodbhavaḥ ।
divyaṃ śaravaṇaṃ prāpya vavṛdhe'dbhutadarśanaḥ ॥75॥
76
dadṛśuḥ kṛttikāstaṃ tu bālārkasadṛśadyutim ।
jātasnehāśca taṃ bālaṃ pupuṣuḥ stanyavisravaiḥ ॥76॥
77
tataḥ sa kārttikeyatvamavāpa paramadyutiḥ ।
skannatvātskandatāṃ cāpi guhāvāsādguho'bhavat ॥77॥
78
evaṃ suvarṇamutpannamapatyaṃ jātavedasaḥ ।
tatra jāmbūnadaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ devānāmapi bhūṣaṇam ॥78॥
79
tataḥprabhṛti cāpyetajjātarūpamudāhṛtam ।
yatsuvarṇaṃ sa bhagavānagnirīśaḥ prajāpatiḥ ॥79॥
80
pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ hi kanakaṃ dvijasattama ।
agnīṣomātmakaṃ caiva jātarūpamudāhṛtam ॥80॥
81
ratnānāmuttamaṃ ratnaṃ bhūṣaṇānāṃ tathottamam ।
pavitraṃ ca pavitrāṇāṃ maṅgalānāṃ ca maṅgalam] ॥81॥
Глава 85
1
vasiṣṭha uvāca ।
api cedaṃ purā rāma śrutaṃ me brahmadarśanam ।
pitāmahasya yadvṛttaṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ ॥1॥
Васиштха сказал:
2
devasya mahatastāta vāruṇīṃ bibhratastanum ।
aiśvarye vāruṇe rāma rudrasyeśasya vai prabho ॥2॥
3
ājagmurmunayaḥ sarve devāścāgnipurogamāḥ ।
yajñāṅgāni ca sarvāṇi vaṣaṭkāraśca mūrtimān ॥3॥
4
mūrtimanti ca sāmāni yajūṃṣi ca sahasraśaḥ ।
ṛgvedaścāgamattatra padakramavibhūṣitaḥ ॥4॥
5
lakṣaṇāni svarāḥ stobhā niruktaṃ svarabhaktayaḥ ।
oṅkāraścāvasannetre nigrahapragrahau tathā ॥5॥
6
vedāśca sopaniṣado vidyā sāvitryathāpi ca ।
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyacca dadhāra bhagavāñśivaḥ ।
juhvaccātmanyathātmānaṃ svayameva tadā prabho ॥6॥
7
devapatnyaśca kanyāśca devānāṃ caiva mātaraḥ ।
ājagmuḥ sahitāstatra tadā bhṛgukulodvaha ॥7॥
8
yajñaṃ paśupateḥ prītā varuṇasya mahātmanaḥ ।
svayambhuvastu tā dṛṣṭvā retaḥ samapatadbhuvi ॥8॥
9
tasya śukrasya niṣpandātpāṃsūnsaṅgṛhya bhūmitaḥ ।
prāsyatpūṣā karābhyāṃ vai tasminneva hutāśane ॥9॥
10
tatastasminsampravṛtte satre jvalitapāvake ।
brahmaṇo juhvatastatra prādurbhāvo babhūva ha ॥10॥
11
skannamātraṃ ca tacchukraṃ sruveṇa pratigṛhya saḥ ।
ājyavanmantravaccāpi so'juhodbhṛgunandana ॥11॥
12
tataḥ sañjanayāmāsa bhūtagrāmaṃ sa vīryavān ।
tatastu tejasastasmājjajñe lokeṣu taijasam ॥12॥
13
tamasastāmasā bhāvā vyāpi sattvaṃ tathobhayam ।
saguṇastejaso nityaṃ tamasyākāśameva ca ॥13॥
14
sarvabhūteṣvatha tathā sattvaṃ tejastathā tamaḥ ।
śukre hute'gnau tasmiṃstu prādurāsaṃstrayaḥ prabho ॥14॥
15
puruṣā vapuṣā yuktā yuktāḥ prasavajairguṇaiḥ ।
bhṛgityeva bhṛguḥ pūrvamaṅgārebhyo'ṅgirābhavat ॥15॥
16
aṅgārasaṃśrayāccaiva kavirityaparo'bhavat ।
saha jvālābhirutpanno bhṛgustasmādbhṛguḥ smṛtaḥ ॥16॥
17
marīcibhyo marīcistu mārīcaḥ kaśyapo hyabhūt ।
aṅgārebhyo'ṅgirāstāta vālakhilyāḥ śiloccayāt ।
atraivātreti ca vibho jātamatriṃ vadantyapi ॥17॥
18
tathā bhasmavyapohebhyo brahmarṣigaṇasammitāḥ ।
vaikhānasāḥ samutpannāstapaḥśrutaguṇepsavaḥ ।
aśruto'sya samutpannāvaśvinau rūpasammatau ॥18॥
19
śeṣāḥ prajānāṃ patayaḥ srotobhyastasya jajñire ।
ṛṣayo lomakūpebhyaḥ svedācchando malātmakam ॥19॥
20
etasmātkāraṇādāhuragniṃ sarvāstu devatāḥ ।
ṛṣayaḥ śrutasampannā vedaprāmāṇyadarśanāt ॥20॥
21
yāni dārūṇi te māsā niryāsāḥ pakṣasañjñitāḥ ।
ahorātrā muhūrtāstu pittaṃ jyotiśca vāruṇam ॥21॥
22
raudraṃ lohitamityāhurlohitātkanakaṃ smṛtam ।
tanmaitramiti vijñeyaṃ dhūmācca vasavaḥ smṛtāḥ ॥22॥
23
arciṣo yāśca te rudrāstathādityā mahāprabhāḥ ।
uddiṣṭāste tathāṅgārā ye dhiṣṇyeṣu divi sthitāḥ ॥23॥
24
ādināthaśca lokasya tatparaṃ brahma taddhruvam ।
sarvakāmadamityāhustatra havyamudāvahat ॥24॥
25
tato'bravīnmahādevo varuṇaḥ paramātmakaḥ ।
mama satramidaṃ divyamahaṃ gṛhapatistviha ॥25॥
26
trīṇi pūrvāṇyapatyāni mama tāni na saṃśayaḥ ।
iti jānīta khagamā mama yajñaphalaṃ hi tat ॥26॥
27
agniruvāca ।
madaṅgebhyaḥ prasūtāni madāśrayakṛtāni ca ।
mamaiva tānyapatyāni varuṇo hyavaśātmakaḥ ॥27॥
Агни сказал:
28
athābravīllokagururbrahmā lokapitāmahaḥ ।
mamaiva tānyapatyāni mama śukraṃ hutaṃ hi tat ॥28॥
29
ahaṃ vaktā ca mantrasya hotā śukrasya caiva ha ।
yasya bījaṃ phalaṃ tasya śukraṃ cetkāraṇaṃ matam ॥29॥
30
tato'bruvandevagaṇāḥ pitāmahamupetya vai ।
kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarve śirobhirabhivandya ca ॥30॥
31
vayaṃ ca bhagavansarve jagacca sacarācaram ।
tavaiva prasavāḥ sarve tasmādagnirvibhāvasuḥ ।
varuṇaśceśvaro devo labhatāṃ kāmamīpsitam ॥31॥
32
nisargādvaruṇaścāpi brahmaṇo yādasāṃ patiḥ ।
jagrāha vai bhṛguṃ pūrvamapatyaṃ sūryavarcasam ॥32॥
33
īśvaro'ṅgirasaṃ cāgnerapatyārthe'bhyakalpayat ।
pitāmahastvapatyaṃ vai kaviṃ jagrāha tattvavit ॥33॥
34
tadā sa vāruṇaḥ khyāto bhṛguḥ prasavakarmakṛt ।
āgneyastvaṅgirāḥ śrīmānkavirbrāhmo mahāyaśāḥ ।
bhārgavāṅgirasau loke lokasantānalakṣaṇau ॥34॥
35
ete vipravarāḥ sarve prajānāṃ patayastrayaḥ ।
sarvaṃ santānameteṣāmidamityupadhāraya ॥35॥
36
bhṛgostu putrāstatrāsansapta tulyā bhṛgorguṇaiḥ ।
cyavano vajraśīrṣaśca śuciraurvastathaiva ca ॥36॥
37
śukro vareṇyaśca vibhuḥ savanaśceti sapta te ।
bhārgavā vāruṇāḥ sarve yeṣāṃ vaṃśe bhavānapi ॥37॥
38
aṣṭau cāṅgirasaḥ putrā vāruṇāste'pyudāhṛtāḥ ।
bṛhaspatirutathyaśca vayasyaḥ śāntireva ca ॥38॥
39
ghoro virūpaḥ saṃvartaḥ sudhanvā cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ ।
ete'ṣṭāvagnijāḥ sarve jñānaniṣṭhā nirāmayāḥ ॥39॥
40
brāhmaṇasya kaveḥ putrā vāruṇāste'pyudāhṛtāḥ ।
aṣṭau prasavajairyuktā guṇairbrahmavidaḥ śubhāḥ ॥40॥
41
kaviḥ kāvyaśca viṣṇuśca buddhimānuśanāstathā ।
bhṛguśca virajāścaiva kāśī cograśca dharmavit ॥41॥
42
aṣṭau kavisutā hyete sarvamebhirjagattatam ।
prajāpataya ete hi prajānāṃ yairimāḥ prajāḥ ॥42॥
43
evamaṅgirasaścaiva kaveśca prasavānvayaiḥ ।
bhṛgośca bhṛguśārdūla vaṃśajaiḥ satataṃ jagat ॥43॥
44
varuṇaścādito vipra jagrāha prabhurīśvaraḥ ।
kaviṃ tāta bhṛguṃ caiva tasmāttau vāruṇau smṛtau ॥44॥
45
jagrāhāṅgirasaṃ devaḥ śikhī tasmāddhutāśanaḥ ।
tasmādaṅgiraso jñeyāḥ sarva eva tadanvayāḥ ॥45॥
46
brahmā pitāmahaḥ pūrvaṃ devatābhiḥ prasāditaḥ ।
ime naḥ santariṣyanti prajābhirjagadīśvarāḥ ॥46॥
47
sarve prajānāṃ patayaḥ sarve cātitapasvinaḥ ।
tvatprasādādimaṃ lokaṃ tārayiṣyanti śāśvatam ॥47॥
48
tathaiva vaṃśakartārastava tejovivardhanāḥ ।
bhaveyurvedaviduṣaḥ sarve vākpatayastathā ॥48॥
49
devapakṣadharāḥ saumyāḥ prājāpatyā maharṣayaḥ ।
āpnuvanti tapaścaiva brahmacaryaṃ paraṃ tathā ॥49॥
50
sarve hi vayamete ca tavaiva prasavaḥ prabho ।
devānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca tvaṃ hi kartā pitāmaha ॥50॥
51
marīcimāditaḥ kṛtvā sarve caivātha bhārgavāḥ ।
apatyānīti samprekṣya kṣamayāma pitāmaha ॥51॥
52
te tvanenaiva rūpeṇa prajaniṣyanti vai prajāḥ ।
sthāpayiṣyanti cātmānaṃ yugādinidhane tathā ॥52॥
53
evametatpurā vṛttaṃ tasya yajñe mahātmanaḥ ।
devaśreṣṭhasya lokādau vāruṇīṃ bibhratastanum ॥53॥
54
agnirbrahmā paśupatiḥ śarvo rudraḥ prajāpatiḥ ।
agnerapatyametadvai suvarṇamiti dhāraṇā ॥54॥
55
agnyabhāve ca kurvanti vahnisthāneṣu kāñcanam ।
jāmadagnya pramāṇajñā vedaśrutinidarśanāt ॥55॥
56
kuśastambe juhotyagniṃ suvarṇaṃ tatra saṃsthitam ।
hute prītikarīmṛddhiṃ bhagavāṃstatra manyate ॥56॥
57
tasmādagniparāḥ sarvā devatā iti śuśruma ।
brahmaṇo hi prasūto'gniragnerapi ca kāñcanam ॥57॥
58
tasmādye vai prayacchanti suvarṇaṃ dharmadarśinaḥ ।
devatāste prayacchanti samastā iti naḥ śrutam ॥58॥
59
tasya cātamaso lokā gacchataḥ paramāṃ gatim ।
svarloke rājarājyena so'bhiṣicyeta bhārgava ॥59॥
60
ādityodayane prāpte vidhimantrapuraskṛtam ।
dadāti kāñcanaṃ yo vai duḥsvapnaṃ pratihanti saḥ ॥60॥
61
dadātyuditamātre yastasya pāpmā vidhūyate ।
madhyāhne dadato rukmaṃ hanti pāpamanāgatam ॥61॥
62
dadāti paścimāṃ sandhyāṃ yaḥ suvarṇaṃ dhṛtavrataḥ ।
brahmavāyvagnisomānāṃ sālokyamupayāti saḥ ॥62॥
63
sendreṣu caiva lokeṣu pratiṣṭhāṃ prāpnute śubhām ।
iha loke yaśaḥ prāpya śāntapāpmā pramodate ॥63॥
64
tataḥ sampadyate'nyeṣu lokeṣvapratimaḥ sadā ।
anāvṛtagatiścaiva kāmacārī bhavatyuta ॥64॥
65
na ca kṣarati tebhyaḥ sa śaśvaccaivāpnute mahat ।
suvarṇamakṣayaṃ dattvā lokānāpnoti puṣkalān ॥65॥
66
yastu sañjanayitvāgnimādityodayanaṃ prati ।
dadyādvai vratamuddiśya sarvānkāmānsamaśnute ॥66॥
67
agnirityeva tatprāhuḥ pradānaṃ vai sukhāvaham ।
yatheṣṭaguṇasampannaṃ pravartakamiti smṛtam ॥67॥
68
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ityuktaḥ sa vasiṣṭhena jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān ।
dadau suvarṇaṃ viprebhyo vyamucyata ca kilbiṣāt ॥68॥
Бхишма сказал:
69
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ suvarṇasya mahīpate ।
pradānasya phalaṃ caiva janma cāgnyamanuttamam ॥69॥
70
tasmāttvamapi viprebhyaḥ prayaccha kanakaṃ bahu ।
dadatsuvarṇaṃ nṛpate kilbiṣādvipramokṣyasi] ॥70॥
Глава 86
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
uktāḥ pitāmaheneha suvarṇasya vidhānataḥ ।
vistareṇa pradānasya ye guṇāḥ śrutilakṣaṇāḥ ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
yattu kāraṇamutpatteḥ suvarṇasyeha kīrtitam ।
sa kathaṃ tārakaḥ prāpto nidhanaṃ tadbravīhi me ॥2॥
3
uktaḥ sa devatānāṃ hi avadhya iti pārthiva ।
na ca tasyeha te mṛtyurvistareṇa prakīrtitaḥ ॥3॥
4
etadicchāmyahaṃ śrotuṃ tvattaḥ kurukulodvaha ।
kārtsnyena tārakavadhaṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me ॥4॥
5
bhīṣma uvāca ।
vipannakṛtyā rājendra devatā ṛṣayastathā ।
kṛttikāścodayāmāsurapatyabharaṇāya vai ॥5॥
Бхишма сказал:
6
na devatānāṃ kāciddhi samarthā jātavedasaḥ ।
ekāpi śaktā taṃ garbhaṃ sandhārayitumojasā ॥6॥
7
ṣaṇṇāṃ tāsāṃ tataḥ prītaḥ pāvako garbhadhāraṇāt ।
svena tejovisargeṇa vīryeṇa parameṇa ca ॥7॥
8
tāstu ṣaṭkṛttikā garbhaṃ pupuṣurjātavedasaḥ ।
ṣaṭsu vartmasu tejo'gneḥ sakalaṃ nihitaṃ prabho ॥8॥
9
tatastā vardhamānasya kumārasya mahātmanaḥ ।
tejasābhiparītāṅgyo na kvaciccharma lebhire ॥9॥
10
tatastejaḥparītāṅgyaḥ sarvāḥ kāla upasthite ।
samaṃ garbhaṃ suṣuvire kṛttikāstā nararṣabha ॥10॥
11
tatastaṃ ṣaḍadhiṣṭhānaṃ garbhamekatvamāgatam ।
pṛthivī pratijagrāha kāntīpurasamīpataḥ ॥11॥
12
sa garbho divyasaṃsthāno dīptimānpāvakaprabhaḥ ।
divyaṃ śaravaṇaṃ prāpya vavṛdhe priyadarśanaḥ ॥12॥
13
dadṛśuḥ kṛttikāstaṃ tu bālaṃ vahnisamadyutim ।
jātasnehāśca sauhārdātpupuṣuḥ stanyavisravaiḥ ॥13॥
14
abhavatkārttikeyaḥ sa trailokye sacarācare ।
skannatvātskandatāṃ cāpa guhāvāsādguho'bhavat ॥14॥
15
tato devāstrayastriṃśaddiśaśca sadigīśvarāḥ ।
rudro dhātā ca viṣṇuśca yajñaḥ pūṣāryamā bhagaḥ ॥15॥
16
aṃśo mitraśca sādhyāśca vasavo vāsavo'śvinau ।
āpo vāyurnabhaścandro nakṣatrāṇi grahā raviḥ ॥16॥
17
pṛthagbhūtāni cānyāni yāni devārpaṇāni vai ।
ājagmustatra taṃ draṣṭuṃ kumāraṃ jvalanātmajam ।
ṛṣayastuṣṭuvuścaiva gandharvāśca jagustathā ॥17॥
18
ṣaḍānanaṃ kumāraṃ taṃ dviṣaḍakṣaṃ dvijapriyam ।
pīnāṃsaṃ dvādaśabhujaṃ pāvakādityavarcasam ॥18॥
19
śayānaṃ śaragulmasthaṃ dṛṣṭvā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ ।
lebhire paramaṃ harṣaṃ menire cāsuraṃ hatam ॥19॥
20
tato devāḥ priyāṇyasya sarva eva samācaran ।
krīḍataḥ krīḍanīyāni daduḥ pakṣigaṇāṃśca ha ॥20॥
21
suparṇo'sya dadau patraṃ mayūraṃ citrabarhiṇam ।
rākṣasāśca dadustasmai varāhamahiṣāvubhau ॥21॥
22
kukkuṭaṃ cāgnisaṅkāśaṃ pradadau varuṇaḥ svayam ।
candramāḥ pradadau meṣamādityo rucirāṃ prabhām ॥22॥
23
gavāṃ mātā ca gā devī dadau śatasahasraśaḥ ।
chāgamagnirguṇopetamilā puṣpaphalaṃ bahu ॥23॥
24
sudhanvā śakaṭaṃ caiva rathaṃ cāmitakūbaram ।
varuṇo vāruṇāndivyānbhujaṅgānpradadau śubhān ।
siṃhānsurendro vyāghrāṃśca dvīpino'nyāṃśca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ ॥24॥
25
śvāpadāṃśca bahūnghorāṃśchatrāṇi vividhāni ca ।
rākṣasāsurasaṅghāśca ye'nujagmustamīśvaram ॥25॥
26
vardhamānaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā prārthayāmāsa tārakaḥ ।
upāyairbahubhirhantuṃ nāśakaccāpi taṃ vibhum ॥26॥
27
senāpatyena taṃ devāḥ pūjayitvā guhālayam ।
śaśaṃsurviprakāraṃ taṃ tasmai tārakakāritam ॥27॥
28
sa vivṛddho mahāvīryo devasenāpatiḥ prabhuḥ ।
jaghānāmoghayā śaktyā dānavaṃ tārakaṃ guhaḥ ॥28॥
29
tena tasminkumāreṇa krīḍatā nihate'sure ।
surendraḥ sthāpito rājye devānāṃ punarīśvaraḥ ॥29॥
30
sa senāpatirevātha babhau skandaḥ pratāpavān ।
īśo goptā ca devānāṃ priyakṛcchaṅkarasya ca ॥30॥
31
hiraṇyamūrtirbhagavāneṣa eva ca pāvakiḥ ।
sadā kumāro devānāṃ senāpatyamavāptavān ॥31॥
32
tasmātsuvarṇaṃ maṅgalyaṃ ratnamakṣayyamuttamam ।
sahajaṃ kārttikeyasya vahnestejaḥ paraṃ matam ॥32॥
33
evaṃ rāmāya kauravya vasiṣṭho'kathayatpurā ।
tasmātsuvarṇadānāya prayatasva narādhipa ॥33॥
34
rāmaḥ suvarṇaṃ dattvā hi vimuktaḥ sarvakilbiṣaiḥ ।
triviṣṭape mahatsthānamavāpāsulabhaṃ naraiḥ] ॥34॥
Глава 87
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
cāturvarṇyasya dharmātmandharmaḥ proktastvayānagha ।
tathaiva me śrāddhavidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ prabrūhi pārthiva ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
yudhiṣṭhireṇaivamukto bhīṣmaḥ śāntanavastadā ।
imaṃ śrāddhavidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ pravaktumupacakrame ॥2॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājañśrāddhakalpamimaṃ śubham ।
dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ putrīyaṃ pitṛyajñaṃ parantapa ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām ।
piśācakinnarāṇāṃ ca pūjyā vai pitaraḥ sadā ॥4॥
5
pitṝnpūjyāditaḥ paścāddevānsantarpayanti vai ।
tasmātsarvaprayatnena puruṣaḥ pūjayetsadā ॥5॥
6
anvāhāryaṃ mahārāja pitṝṇāṃ śrāddhamucyate ।
taccāmiṣeṇa vidhinā vidhiḥ prathamakalpitaḥ ॥6॥
7
sarveṣvahaḥsu prīyante kṛtaiḥ śrāddhaiḥ pitāmahāḥ ।
pravakṣyāmi tu te sarvāṃstithyāṃ tithyāṃ guṇāguṇān ॥7॥
8
yeṣvahaḥsu kṛtaiḥ śrāddhairyatphalaṃ prāpyate'nagha ।
tatsarvaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi yathāvattannibodha me ॥8॥
9
pitṝnarcya pratipadi prāpnuyātsvagṛhe striyaḥ ।
abhirūpaprajāyinyo darśanīyā bahuprajāḥ ॥9॥
10
striyo dvitīyāṃ jāyante tṛtīyāyāṃ tu vandinaḥ ।
caturthyāṃ kṣudrapaśavo bhavanti bahavo gṛhe ॥10॥
11
pañcamyāṃ bahavaḥ putrā jāyante kurvatāṃ nṛpa ।
kurvāṇāstu narāḥ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhavanti dyutibhāginaḥ ॥11॥
12
kṛṣibhāgī bhavecchrāddhaṃ kurvāṇaḥ saptamīṃ nṛpa ।
aṣṭamyāṃ tu prakurvāṇo vāṇijye lābhamāpnuyāt ॥12॥
13
navamyāṃ kurvataḥ śrāddhaṃ bhavatyekaśaphaṃ bahu ।
vivardhante tu daśamīṃ gāvaḥ śrāddhāni kurvataḥ ॥13॥
14
kupyabhāgī bhavenmartyaḥ kurvannekādaśīṃ nṛpa ।
brahmavarcasvinaḥ putrā jāyante tasya veśmani ॥14॥
15
dvādaśyāmīhamānasya nityameva pradṛśyate ।
rajataṃ bahu citraṃ ca suvarṇaṃ ca manoramam ॥15॥
16
jñātīnāṃ tu bhavecchreṣṭhaḥ kurvañśrāddhaṃ trayodaśīm ।
avaśyaṃ tu yuvāno'sya pramīyante narā gṛhe ॥16॥
17
yuddhabhāgī bhavenmartyaḥ śrāddhaṃ kurvaṃścaturdaśīm ।
amāvāsyāṃ tu nivapansarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt ॥17॥
18
kṛṣṇapakṣe daśamyādau varjayitvā caturdaśīm ।
śrāddhakarmaṇi tithyaḥ syuḥ praśastā na tathetarāḥ ॥18॥
19
yathā caivāparaḥ pakṣaḥ pūrvapakṣādviśiṣyate ।
tathā śrāddhasya pūrvāhṇādaparāhṇo viśiṣyate] ॥19॥
Глава 88
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kiṃsviddattaṃ pitṛbhyo vai bhavatyakṣayamīśvara ।
kiṃ haviścirarātrāya kimānantyāya kalpate ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
havīṃṣi śrāddhakalpe tu yāni śrāddhavido viduḥ ।
tāni me śṛṇu kāmyāni phalaṃ caiṣāṃ yudhiṣṭhira ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
tilairvrīhiyavairmāṣairadbhirmūlaphalaistathā ।
dattena māsaṃ prīyante śrāddhena pitaro nṛpa ॥3॥
4
vardhamānatilaṃ śrāddhamakṣayaṃ manurabravīt ।
sarveṣveva tu bhojyeṣu tilāḥ prādhānyataḥ smṛtāḥ ॥4॥
5
dvau māsau tu bhavettṛptirmatsyaiḥ pitṛgaṇasya ha ।
trīnmāsānāvikenāhuścāturmāsyaṃ śaśena tu ॥5॥
6
ājena māsānprīyante pañcaiva pitaro nṛpa ।
vārāheṇa tu ṣaṇmāsānsapta vai śākunena tu ॥6॥
7
māsānaṣṭau pārṣatena rauraveṇa navaiva tu ।
gavayasya tu māṃsena tṛptiḥ syāddaśamāsikī ॥7॥
8
māsānekādaśa prītiḥ pitṝṇāṃ māhiṣeṇa tu ।
gavyena datte śrāddhe tu saṃvatsaramihocyate ॥8॥
9
yathā gavyaṃ tathā yuktaṃ pāyasaṃ sarpiṣā saha ।
vādhrīṇasasya māṃsena tṛptirdvādaśavārṣikī ॥9॥
10
ānantyāya bhaveddattaṃ khaḍgamāṃsaṃ pitṛkṣaye ।
kālaśākaṃ ca lauhaṃ cāpyānantyaṃ chāga ucyate ॥10॥
11
gāthāścāpyatra gāyanti pitṛgītā yudhiṣṭhira ।
sanatkumāro bhagavānpurā mayyabhyabhāṣata ॥11॥
12
api naḥ sa kule jāyādyo no dadyāttrayodaśīm ।
maghāsu sarpiṣā yuktaṃ pāyasaṃ dakṣiṇāyane ॥12॥
13
ājena vāpi lauhena maghāsveva yatavrataḥ ।
hasticchāyāsu vidhivatkarṇavyajanavījitam ॥13॥
14
eṣṭavyā bahavaḥ putrā yadyeko'pi gayāṃ vrajet ।
yatrāsau prathito lokeṣvakṣayyakaraṇo vaṭaḥ ॥14॥
15
āpo mūlaṃ phalaṃ māṃsamannaṃ vāpi pitṛkṣaye ।
yatkiñcinmadhusammiśraṃ tadānantyāya kalpate] ॥15॥
Глава 89
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
yamastu yāni śrāddhāni provāca śaśabindave ।
tāni me śṛṇu kāmyāni nakṣatreṣu pṛthakpṛthak ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
śrāddhaṃ yaḥ kṛttikāyoge kurvīta satataṃ naraḥ ।
agnīnādhāya sāpatyo yajeta vigatajvaraḥ ॥2॥
3
apatyakāmo rohiṇyāmojaskāmo mṛgottame ।
krūrakarmā dadacchrāddhamārdrāyāṃ mānavo bhavet ॥3॥
4
kṛṣibhāgī bhavenmartyaḥ kurvañśrāddhaṃ punarvasau ।
puṣṭikāmo'tha puṣyeṇa śrāddhamīheta mānavaḥ ॥4॥
5
āśleṣāyāṃ dadacchrāddhaṃ vīrānputrānprajāyate ।
jñātīnāṃ tu bhavecchreṣṭho maghāsu śrāddhamāvapan ॥5॥
6
phalgunīṣu dadacchrāddhaṃ subhagaḥ śrāddhado bhavet ।
apatyabhāguttarāsu hastena phalabhāgbhavet ॥6॥
7
citrāyāṃ tu dadacchrāddhaṃ labhedrūpavataḥ sutān ।
svātiyoge pitṝnarcya vāṇijyamupajīvati ॥7॥
8
bahuputro viśākhāsu pitryamīhanbhavennaraḥ ।
anurādhāsu kurvāṇo rājacakraṃ pravartayet ॥8॥
9
ādipatyaṃ vrajenmartyo jyeṣṭhāyāmapavarjayan ।
naraḥ kurukulaśreṣṭha śraddhādamapuraḥsaraḥ ॥9॥
10
mūle tvārogyamarccheta yaśo'ṣāḍhāsvanuttamam ।
uttarāsu tvaṣāḍhāsu vītaśokaścarenmahīm ॥10॥
11
śrāddhaṃ tvabhijitā kurvanvidyāṃ śreṣṭhāmavāpnuyāt ।
śravaṇe tu dadacchrāddhaṃ pretya gacchetparāṃ gatim ॥11॥
12
rājyabhāgī dhaniṣṭhāyāṃ prāpnuyānnāpadaṃ naraḥ ।
nakṣatre vāruṇe kurvanbhiṣaksiddhimavāpnuyāt ॥12॥
13
pūrvaproṣṭhapadāḥ kurvanbahu vindedajāvikam ।
uttarāsvatha kurvāṇo vindate gāḥ sahasraśaḥ ॥13॥
14
bahurūpyakṛtaṃ vittaṃ vindate revatīṃ śritaḥ ।
aśvāṃścāśvayuje vetti bharaṇīṣvāyuruttamam ॥14॥
15
imaṃ śrāddhavidhiṃ śrutvā śaśabindustathākarot ।
akleśenājayaccāpi mahīṃ so'nuśaśāsa ha] ॥15॥
Глава 90
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kīdṛśebhyaḥ pradātavyaṃ bhavecchrāddhaṃ pitāmaha ।
dvijebhyaḥ kuruśārdūla tanme vyākhyātumarhasi ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
brāhmaṇānna parīkṣeta kṣatriyo dānadharmavit ।
daive karmaṇi pitrye tu nyāyyamāhuḥ parīkṣaṇam ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
devatāḥ pūjayantīha daivenaiveha tejasā ।
upetya tasmāddevebhyaḥ sarvebhyo dāpayennaraḥ ॥3॥
4
śrāddhe tvatha mahārāja parīkṣedbrāhmaṇānbudhaḥ ।
kulaśīlavayorūpairvidyayābhijanena ca ॥4॥
5
eṣāmanye paṅktidūṣāstathānye paṅktipāvanāḥ ।
apāṅkteyāstu ye rājankīrtayiṣyāmi tāñśṛṇu ॥5॥
6
kitavo bhrūṇahā yakṣmī paśupālo nirākṛtiḥ ।
grāmapreṣyo vārdhuṣiko gāyanaḥ sarvavikrayī ॥6॥
7
agāradāhī garadaḥ kuṇḍāśī somavikrayī ।
sāmudriko rājabhṛtyastailikaḥ kūṭakārakaḥ ॥7॥
8
pitrā vivadamānaśca yasya copapatirgṛhe ।
abhiśastastathā stenaḥ śilpaṃ yaścopajīvati ॥8॥
9
parvakāraśca sūcī ca mitradhrukpāradārikaḥ ।
avratānāmupādhyāyaḥ kāṇḍapṛṣṭhastathaiva ca ॥9॥
10
śvabhiryaśca parikrāmedyaḥ śunā daṣṭa eva ca ।
parivittiśca yaśca syādduścarmā gurutalpagaḥ ।
kuśīlavo devalako nakṣatrairyaśca jīvati ॥10॥
11
etāniha vijānīyādapāṅkteyāndvijādhamān ।
śūdrāṇāmupadeśaṃ ca ye kurvantyalpacetasaḥ ॥11॥
12
ṣaṣṭiṃ kāṇaḥ śataṃ ṣaṇḍhaḥ śvitrī yāvatprapaśyati ।
paṅktyāṃ samupaviṣṭāyāṃ tāvaddūṣayate nṛpa ॥12॥
13
yadveṣṭitaśirā bhuṅkte yadbhuṅkte dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ ।
sopānatkaśca yadbhuṅkte sarvaṃ vidyāttadāsuram ॥13॥
14
asūyatā ca yaddattaṃ yacca śraddhāvivarjitam ।
sarvaṃ tadasurendrāya brahmā bhāgamakalpayat ॥14॥
15
śvānaśca paṅktidūṣāśca nāvekṣerankathañcana ।
tasmātparivṛte dadyāttilāṃścānvavakīrayet ॥15॥
16
tilādāne ca kravyādā ye ca krodhavaśā gaṇāḥ ।
yātudhānāḥ piśācāśca vipralumpanti taddhaviḥ ॥16॥
17
yāvaddhyapaṅktyaḥ paṅktyāṃ vai bhuñjānānanupaśyati ।
tāvatphalādbhraṃśayati dātāraṃ tasya bāliśam ॥17॥
18
ime tu bharataśreṣṭha vijñeyāḥ paṅktipāvanāḥ ।
ye tvatastānpravakṣyāmi parīkṣasveha tāndvijān ॥18॥
19
vedavidyāvratasnātā brāhmaṇāḥ sarva eva hi ।
pāṅkteyānyāṃstu vakṣyāmi jñeyāste paṅktipāvanāḥ ॥19॥
20
triṇāciketaḥ pañcāgnistrisuparṇaḥ ṣaḍaṅgavit ।
brahmadeyānusantānaśchandogo jyeṣṭhasāmagaḥ ॥20॥
21
mātāpitroryaśca vaśyaḥ śrotriyo daśapūruṣaḥ ।
ṛtukālābhigāmī ca dharmapatnīṣu yaḥ sadā ।
vedavidyāvratasnāto vipraḥ paṅktiṃ punātyuta ॥21॥
22
atharvaśiraso'dhyetā brahmacārī yatavrataḥ ।
satyavādī dharmaśīlaḥ svakarmanirataśca yaḥ ॥22॥
23
ye ca puṇyeṣu tīrtheṣu abhiṣekakṛtaśramāḥ ।
makheṣu ca samantreṣu bhavantyavabhṛthāplutāḥ ॥23॥
24
akrodhanā acapalāḥ kṣāntā dāntā jitendriyāḥ ।
sarvabhūtahitā ye ca śrāddheṣvetānnimantrayet ।
eteṣu dattamakṣayyamete vai paṅktipāvanāḥ ॥24॥
25
ime pare mahārāja vijñeyāḥ paṅktipāvanāḥ ।
yatayo mokṣadharmajñā yogāḥ sucaritavratāḥ ॥25॥
26
ye cetihāsaṃ prayatāḥ śrāvayanti dvijottamān ।
ye ca bhāṣyavidaḥ kecidye ca vyākaraṇe ratāḥ ॥26॥
27
adhīyate purāṇaṃ ye dharmaśāstrāṇyathāpi ca ।
adhītya ca yathānyāyaṃ vidhivattasya kāriṇaḥ ॥27॥
28
upapanno gurukule satyavādī sahasradaḥ ।
agryaḥ sarveṣu vedeṣu sarvapravacaneṣu ca ॥28॥
29
yāvadete prapaśyanti paṅktyāstāvatpunantyuta ।
tato hi pāvanātpaṅktyāḥ paṅktipāvana ucyate ॥29॥
30
krośādardhatṛtīyāttu pāvayedeka eva hi ।
brahmadeyānusantāna iti brahmavido viduḥ ॥30॥
31
anṛtviganupādhyāyaḥ sa cedagrāsanaṃ vrajet ।
ṛtvigbhirananujñātaḥ paṅktyā harati duṣkṛtam ॥31॥
32
atha cedvedavitsarvaiḥ paṅktidoṣairvivarjitaḥ ।
na ca syātpatito rājanpaṅktipāvana eva saḥ ॥32॥
33
tasmātsarvaprayatnena parīkṣyāmantrayeddvijān ।
svakarmaniratāndāntānkule jātānbahuśrutān ॥33॥
34
yasya mitrapradhānāni śrāddhāni ca havīṃṣi ca ।
na prīṇāti pitṝndevānsvargaṃ ca na sa gacchati ॥34॥
35
yaśca śrāddhe kurute saṅgatāni na devayānena pathā sa yāti ।
sa vai muktaḥ pippalaṃ bandhanādvā svargāllokāccyavate śrāddhamitraḥ ॥35॥
36
tasmānmitraṃ śrāddhakṛnnādriyeta dadyānmitrebhyaḥ saṅgrahārthaṃ dhanāni ।
yaṃ manyate naiva śatruṃ na mitraṃ taṃ madhyasthaṃ bhojayeddhavyakavye ॥36॥
37
yathoṣare bījamuptaṃ na rohenna cāsyoptā prāpnuyādbījabhāgam ।
evaṃ śrāddhaṃ bhuktamanarhamāṇairna ceha nāmutra phalaṃ dadāti ॥37॥
38
brāhmaṇo hyanadhīyānastṛṇāgniriva śāmyati ।
tasmai śrāddhaṃ na dātavyaṃ na hi bhasmani hūyate ॥38॥
39
sambhojanī nāma piśācadakṣiṇā sā naiva devānna pitṝnupaiti ।
ihaiva sā bhrāmyati kṣīṇapuṇyā śālāntare gauriva naṣṭavatsā ॥39॥
40
yathāgnau śānte ghṛtamājuhoti tannaiva devānna pitṝnupaiti ।
tathā dattaṃ nartane gāyane ca yāṃ cānṛce dakṣiṇāmāvṛṇoti ॥40॥
41
ubhau hinasti na bhunakti caiṣā yā cānṛce dakṣiṇā dīyate vai ।
āghātanī garhitaiṣā patantī teṣāṃ pretānpātayeddevayānāt ॥41॥
42
ṛṣīṇāṃ samayaṃ nityaṃ ye caranti yudhiṣṭhira ।
niścitāḥ sarvadharmajñāstāndevā brāhmaṇānviduḥ ॥42॥
43
svādhyāyaniṣṭhā ṛṣayo jñānaniṣṭhāstathaiva ca ।
taponiṣṭhāśca boddhavyāḥ karmaniṣṭhāśca bhārata ॥43॥
44
kavyāni jñānaniṣṭhebhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāpyāni bhārata ।
tatra ye brāhmaṇāḥ kecinna nindati hi te varāḥ ॥44॥
45
ye tu nindanti jalpeṣu na tāñśrāddheṣu bhojayet ।
brāhmaṇā ninditā rājanhanyustripuruṣaṃ kulam ॥45॥
46
vaikhānasānāṃ vacanamṛṣīṇāṃ śrūyate nṛpa ।
dūrādeva parīkṣeta brāhmaṇānvedapāragān ।
priyānvā yadi vā dveṣyāṃsteṣu tacchrāddhamāvapet ॥46॥
47
yaḥ sahasraṃ sahasrāṇāṃ bhojayedanṛcāṃ naraḥ ।
ekastānmantravitprītaḥ sarvānarhati bhārata] ॥47॥
Глава 91
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kena saṅkalpitaṃ śrāddhaṃ kasminkāle kimātmakam ।
bhṛgvaṅgirasake kāle muninā katareṇa vā ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
kāni śrāddheṣu varjyāni tathā mūlaphalāni ca ।
dhānyajātiśca kā varjyā tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
yathā śrāddhaṃ sampravṛttaṃ yasminkāle yadātmakam ।
yena saṅkalpitaṃ caiva tanme śṛṇu janādhipa ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
svāyambhuvo'triḥ kauravya paramarṣiḥ pratāpavān ।
tasya vaṃśe mahārāja dattātreya iti smṛtaḥ ॥4॥
5
dattātreyasya putro'bhūnnimirnāma tapodhanaḥ ।
nimeścāpyabhavatputraḥ śrīmānnāma śriyā vṛtaḥ ॥5॥
6
pūrṇe varṣasahasrānte sa kṛtvā duṣkaraṃ tapaḥ ।
kāladharmaparītātmā nidhanaṃ samupāgataḥ ॥6॥
7
nimistu kṛtvā śaucāni vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā ।
santāpamagamattīvraṃ putraśokaparāyaṇaḥ ॥7॥
8
atha kṛtvopahāryāṇi caturdaśyāṃ mahāmatiḥ ।
tameva gaṇayañśokaṃ virātre pratyabudhyata ॥8॥
9
tasyāsītpratibuddhasya śokena pihitātmanaḥ ।
manaḥ saṃhṛtya viṣaye buddhirvistaragāminī ॥9॥
10
tataḥ sañcintayāmāsa śrāddhakalpaṃ samāhitaḥ ।
yāni tasyaiva bhojyāni mūlāni ca phalāni ca ॥10॥
11
uktāni yāni cānyāni yāni ceṣṭāni tasya ha ।
tāni sarvāṇi manasā viniścitya tapodhanaḥ ॥11॥
12
amāvāsyāṃ mahāprājña viprānānāyya pūjitān ।
dakṣiṇāvartikāḥ sarvā bṛsīḥ svayamathākarot ॥12॥
13
sapta viprāṃstato bhojye yugapatsamupānayat ।
ṛte ca lavaṇaṃ bhojyaṃ śyāmākānnaṃ dadau prabhuḥ ॥13॥
14
dakṣiṇāgrāstato darbhā viṣṭareṣu niveśitāḥ ।
pādayoścaiva viprāṇāṃ ye tvannamupabhuñjate ॥14॥
15
kṛtvā ca dakṣiṇāgrānvai darbhānsuprayataḥ śuciḥ ।
pradadau śrīmate piṇḍaṃ nāmagotramudāharan ॥15॥
16
tatkṛtvā sa muniśreṣṭho dharmasaṅkaramātmanaḥ ।
paścāttāpena mahatā tapyamāno'bhyacintayat ॥16॥
17
akṛtaṃ munibhiḥ pūrvaṃ kiṃ mayaitadanuṣṭhitam ।
kathaṃ nu śāpena na māṃ daheyurbrāhmaṇā iti ॥17॥
18
tataḥ sañcintayāmāsa vaṃśakartāramātmanaḥ ।
dhyātamātrastathā cātrirājagāma tapodhanaḥ ॥18॥
19
athātristaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā putraśokena karśitam ।
bhṛśamāśvāsayāmāsa vāgbhiriṣṭābhiravyayaḥ ॥19॥
20
nime saṅkalpitaste'yaṃ pitṛyajñastapodhanaḥ ।
mā te bhūdbhīḥ pūrvadṛṣṭo dharmo'yaṃ brahmaṇā svayam ॥20॥
21
so'yaṃ svayambhuvihito dharmaḥ saṅkalpitastvayā ।
ṛte svayambhuvaḥ ko'nyaḥ śrāddheyaṃ vidhimāharet ॥21॥
22
ākhyāsyāmi ca te bhūyaḥ śrāddheyaṃ vidhimuttamam ।
svayambhuvihitaṃ putra tatkuruṣva nibodha me ॥22॥
23
kṛtvāgnikaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ mantrapūrvaṃ tapodhana ।
tato'ryamṇe ca somāya varuṇāya ca nityaśaḥ ॥23॥
24
viśvedevāśca ye nityaṃ pitṛbhiḥ saha gocarāḥ ।
tebhyaḥ saṅkalpitā bhāgāḥ svayameva svayambhuvā ॥24॥
25
stotavyā ceha pṛthivī nivāpasyeha dhāriṇī ।
vaiṣṇavī kāśyapī ceti tathaivehākṣayeti ca ॥25॥
26
udakānayane caiva stotavyo varuṇo vibhuḥ ।
tato'gniścaiva somaśca āpyāyyāviha te'nagha ॥26॥
27
devāstu pitaro nāma nirmitā vai svayambhuvā ।
ūṣmapāḥ sumahābhāgāsteṣāṃ bhāgāḥ prakalpitāḥ ॥27॥
28
te śrāddhenārcyamānā vai vimucyante ha kilbiṣāt ।
saptakaḥ pitṛvaṃśastu pūrvadṛṣṭaḥ svayambhuvā ॥28॥
29
viśve cāgnimukhā devāḥ saṅkhyātāḥ pūrvameva te ।
teṣāṃ nāmāni vakṣyāmi bhāgārhāṇāṃ mahātmanām ॥29॥
30
sahaḥ kṛtirvipāpmā ca puṇyakṛtpāvanastathā ।
grāmniḥ kṣemaḥ samūhaśca divyasānustathaiva ca ॥30॥
31
vivasvānvīryavānhrīmānkīrtimānkṛta eva ca ।
vipūrvaḥ somapūrvaśca sūryaśrīśceti nāmataḥ ॥31॥
32
somapaḥ sūryasāvitro dattātmā puṣkarīyakaḥ ।
uṣṇīnābho nabhodaśca viśvāyurdīptireva ca ॥32॥
33
camūharaḥ suveṣaśca vyomāriḥ śaṅkaro bhavaḥ ।
īśaḥ kartā kṛtirdakṣo bhuvano divyakarmakṛt ॥33॥
34
gaṇitaḥ pañcavīryaśca ādityo raśmimāṃstathā ।
saptakṛtsomavarcāśca viśvakṛtkavireva ca ॥34॥
35
anugoptā sugoptā ca naptā ceśvara eva ca ।
jitātmā munivīryaśca dīptalomā bhayaṅkaraḥ ॥35॥
36
atikarmā pratītaśca pradātā cāṃśumāṃstathā ।
śailābhaḥ paramakrodhī dhīroṣṇī bhūpatistathā ॥36॥
37
srajī vajrī varī caiva viśvedevāḥ sanātanāḥ ।
kīrtitāste mahābhāgāḥ kālasya gatigocarāḥ ॥37॥
38
aśrāddheyāni dhānyāni kodravāḥ pulakāstathā ।
hiṅgu dravyeṣu śākeṣu palāṇḍuṃ laśunaṃ tathā ॥38॥
39
palāṇḍuḥ saubhañjanakastathā gṛñjanakādayaḥ ।
kūṣmāṇḍajātyalābuṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ lavaṇameva ca ॥39॥
40
grāmyaṃ vārāhamāṃsaṃ ca yaccaivāprokṣitaṃ bhavet ।
kṛṣṇājājī viḍaścaiva śītapākī tathaiva ca ।
aṅkurādyāstathā varjyā iha śṛṅgāṭakāni ca ॥40॥
41
varjayellavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ tathā jambūphalāni ca ।
avakṣutāvaruditaṃ tathā śrāddheṣu varjayet ॥41॥
42
nivāpe havyakavye vā garhitaṃ ca śvadarśanam ।
pitaraścaiva devāśca nābhinandanti taddhaviḥ ॥42॥
43
caṇḍālaśvapacau varjyau nivāpe samupasthite ।
kāṣāyavāsī kuṣṭhī vā patito brahmahāpi vā ॥43॥
44
saṅkīrṇayonirvipraśca sambandhī patitaśca yaḥ ।
varjanīyā budhairete nivāpe samupasthite ॥44॥
45
ityevamuktvā bhagavānsvavaṃśajamṛṣiṃ purā ।
pitāmahasabhāṃ divyāṃ jagāmātristapodhanaḥ] ॥45॥
Глава 92
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tathā vidhau pravṛtte tu sarva eva maharṣayaḥ ।
pitṛyajñānakurvanta vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
ṛṣayo dharmanityāstu kṛtvā nivapanānyuta ।
tarpaṇaṃ cāpyakurvanta tīrthāmbhobhiryatavratāḥ ॥2॥
3
nivāpairdīyamānaiśca cāturvarṇyena bhārata ।
tarpitāḥ pitaro devāste nānnaṃ jarayanti vai ॥3॥
4
ajīrṇenābhihanyante te devāḥ pitṛbhiḥ saha ।
somamevābhyapadyanta nivāpānnābhipīḍitāḥ ॥4॥
5
te'bruvansomamāsādya pitaro'jīrṇapīḍitāḥ ।
nivāpānnena pīḍyāmaḥ śreyo no'tra vidhīyatām ॥5॥
6
tānsomaḥ pratyuvācātha śreyaścedīpsitaṃ surāḥ ।
svayambhūsadanaṃ yāta sa vaḥ śreyo vidhāsyati ॥6॥
7
te somavacanāddevāḥ pitṛbhiḥ saha bhārata ।
meruśṛṅge samāsīnaṃ pitāmahamupāgaman ॥7॥
8
pitara ūcuḥ ।
nivāpānnena bhagavanbhṛśaṃ pīḍyāmahe vayam ।
prasādaṃ kuru no deva śreyo naḥ saṃvidhīyatām ॥8॥
Предки сказали:
9
iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā svayambhūridamabravīt ।
eṣa me pārśvato vahniryuṣmacchreyo vidhāsyati ॥9॥
10
agniruvāca ।
sahitāstāta bhokṣyāmo nivāpe samupasthite ।
jarayiṣyatha cāpyannaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ ॥10॥
Агни сказал:
11
etacchrutvā tu pitarastataste vijvarābhavan ।
etasmātkāraṇāccāgneḥ prāktanaṃ dīyate nṛpa ॥11॥
12
nivapte cāgnipūrve vai nivāpe puruṣarṣabha ।
na brahmarākṣasāstaṃ vai nivāpaṃ dharṣayantyuta ।
rakṣāṃsi cāpavartante sthite deve vibhāvasau ॥12॥
13
pūrvaṃ piṇḍaṃ piturdadyāttato dadyātpitāmahe ।
prapitāmahāya ca tata eṣa śrāddhavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ॥13॥
14
brūyācchrāddhe ca sāvitrīṃ piṇḍe piṇḍe samāhitaḥ ।
somāyeti ca vaktavyaṃ tathā pitṛmateti ca ॥14॥
15
rajasvalā ca yā nārī vyaṅgitā karṇayośca yā ।
nivāpe nopatiṣṭheta saṅgrāhyā nānyavaṃśajāḥ ॥15॥
16
jalaṃ prataramāṇaśca kīrtayeta pitāmahān ।
nadīmāsādya kurvīta pitṝṇāṃ piṇḍatarpaṇam ॥16॥
17
pūrvaṃ svavaṃśajānāṃ tu kṛtvādbhistarpaṇaṃ punaḥ ।
suhṛtsambandhivargāṇāṃ tato dadyājjalāñjalim ॥17॥
18
kalmāṣagoyugenātha yuktena tarato jalam ।
pitaro'bhilaṣante vai nāvaṃ cāpyadhirohataḥ ।
sadā nāvi jalaṃ tajjñāḥ prayacchanti samāhitāḥ ॥18॥
19
māsārdhe kṛṣṇapakṣasya kuryānnivapanāni vai ।
puṣṭirāyustathā vīryaṃ śrīścaiva pitṛvartinaḥ ॥19॥
20
pitāmahaḥ pulastyaśca vasiṣṭhaḥ pulahastathā ।
aṅgirāśca kratuścaiva kaśyapaśca mahānṛṣiḥ ।
ete kurukulaśreṣṭha mahāyogeśvarāḥ smṛtāḥ ॥20॥
21
ete ca pitaro rājanneṣa śrāddhavidhiḥ paraḥ ।
pretāstu piṇḍasambandhānmucyante tena karmaṇā ॥21॥
22
ityeṣā puruṣaśreṣṭha śrāddhotpattiryathāgamam ।
khyāpitā pūrvanirdiṣṭā dānaṃ vakṣyāmyataḥ param] ॥22॥
Глава 93
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
dvijātayo vratopetā haviste yadi bhuñjate ।
annaṃ brāhmaṇakāmāya kathametatpitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
avedoktavratāścaiva bhuñjānāḥ kāryakāriṇaḥ ।
vedokteṣu tu bhuñjānā vrataluptā yudhiṣṭhira ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
yadidaṃ tapa ityāhurupavāsaṃ pṛthagjanāḥ ।
tapaḥ syādetadiha vai tapo'nyadvāpi kiṃ bhavet ॥3॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
māsārdhamāsau nopavasedyattapo manyate janaḥ ।
ātmatantropaghātī yo na tapasvī na dharmavit ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
tyāgasyāpi ca sampattiḥ śiṣyate tapa uttamam ।
sadopavāsī ca bhavedbrahmacārī tathaiva ca ॥5॥
6
muniśca syātsadā vipro devāṃścaiva sadā yajet ।
kuṭumbiko dharmakāmaḥ sadāsvapnaśca bhārata ॥6॥
7
amṛtāśī sadā ca syātpavitrī ca sadā bhavet ।
ṛtavādī sadā ca syānniyataśca sadā bhavet ॥7॥
8
vighasāśī sadā ca syātsadā caivātithipriyaḥ ।
amāṃsāśī sadā ca syātpavitrī ca sadā bhavet ॥8॥
9
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kathaṃ sadopavāsī syādbrahmacārī ca pārthiva ।
vighasāśī kathaṃ ca syātkathaṃ caivātithipriyaḥ ॥9॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
10
bhīṣma uvāca ।
antarā sāyamāśaṃ ca prātarāśaṃ tathaiva ca ।
sadopavāsī bhavati yo na bhuṅkte'ntarā punaḥ ॥10॥
Бхишма сказал:
11
bhāryāṃ gacchanbrahmacārī sadā bhavati caiva ha ।
ṛtavādī sadā ca syāddānaśīlaśca mānavaḥ ॥11॥
12
abhakṣayanvṛthā māṃsamamāṃsāśī bhavatyuta ।
dānaṃ dadatpavitrī syādasvapnaśca divāsvapan ॥12॥
13
bhṛtyātithiṣu yo bhuṅkte bhuktavatsu naraḥ sadā ।
amṛtaṃ kevalaṃ bhuṅkte iti viddhi yudhiṣṭhira ॥13॥
14
abhuktavatsu nāśnāti brāhmaṇeṣu tu yo naraḥ ।
abhojanena tenāsya jitaḥ svargo bhavatyuta ॥14॥
15
devebhyaśca pitṛbhyaśca bhṛtyebhyo'tithibhiḥ saha ।
avaśiṣṭāni yo bhuṅkte tamāhurvighasāśinam ॥15॥
16
teṣāṃ lokā hyaparyantāḥ sadane brahmaṇaḥ smṛtāḥ ।
upasthitā hyapsarobhirgandharvaiśca janādhipa ॥16॥
17
devatātithibhiḥ sārdhaṃ pitṛbhiścopabhuñjate ।
ramante putrapautraiśca teṣāṃ gatiranuttamā] ॥17॥
Глава 94
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayacchanti dānāni vividhāni ca ।
dātṛpratigrahītrorvā ko viśeṣaḥ pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
sādhoryaḥ pratigṛhṇīyāttathaivāsādhuto dvijaḥ ।
guṇavatyalpadoṣaḥ syānnirguṇe tu nimajjati ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
vṛṣādarbheśca saṃvādaṃ saptarṣīṇāṃ ca bhārata ॥3॥
4
kaśyapo'trirvasiṣṭhaśca bharadvājo'tha gautamaḥ ।
viśvāmitro jamadagniḥ sādhvī caivāpyarundhatī ॥4॥
5
sarveṣāmatha teṣāṃ tu gaṇḍābhūtkarmakārikā ।
śūdraḥ paśusakhaścaiva bhartā cāsyā babhūva ha ॥5॥
6
te vai sarve tapasyantaḥ purā cerurmahīmimām ।
samādhinopaśikṣanto brahmalokaṃ sanātanam ॥6॥
7
athābhavadanāvṛṣṭirmahatī kurunandana ।
kṛcchraprāṇo'bhavadyatra loko'yaṃ vai kṣudhānvitaḥ ॥7॥
8
kasmiṃścicca purā yajñe yājyena śibisūnunā ।
dakṣiṇārthe'tha ṛtvigbhyo dattaḥ putro nijaḥ kila ॥8॥
9
tasminkāle'tha so'lpāyurdiṣṭāntamagamatprabho ।
te taṃ kṣudhābhisantaptāḥ parivāryopatasthire ॥9॥
10
yājyātmajamatho dṛṣṭvā gatāsumṛṣisattamāḥ ।
apacanta tadā sthālyāṃ kṣudhārtāḥ kila bhārata ॥10॥
11
nirādye martyaloke'sminnātmānaṃ te parīpsavaḥ ।
kṛcchrāmāpedire vṛttimannahetostapasvinaḥ ॥11॥
12
aṭamāno'tha tānmārge pacamānānmahīpatiḥ ।
rājā śaibyo vṛṣādarbhiḥ kliśyamānāndadarśa ha ॥12॥
13
vṛṣādarbhiruvāca ।
pratigrahastārayati puṣṭirvai pratigṛhṇatām ।
mayi yadvidyate vittaṃ tacchṛṇudhvaṃ tapodhanāḥ ॥13॥
Вришадарбхи сказал:
14
priyo hi me brāhmaṇo yācamāno dadyāmahaṃ vo'śvatarīsahasram ।
ekaikaśaḥ savṛṣāḥ samprasūtāḥ sarveṣāṃ vai śīghragāḥ śvetalomāḥ ॥14॥
15
kulambharānanaḍuhaḥ śataṃśatāndhuryāñśubhānsarvaśo'haṃ dadāni ।
pṛthvīvāhānpīvarāṃścaiva tāvadagryā gṛṣṭyo dhenavaḥ suvratāśca ॥15॥
16
varāngrāmānvrīhiyavaṃ rasāṃśca ratnaṃ cānyaddurlabhaṃ kiṃ dadāni ।
mā smābhakṣye bhāvamevaṃ kurudhvaṃ puṣṭyarthaṃ vai kiṃ prayacchāmyahaṃ vaḥ ॥16॥
17
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ ।
rājanpratigraho rājño madhvāsvādo viṣopamaḥ ।
tajjānamānaḥ kasmāttvaṃ kuruṣe naḥ pralobhanam ॥17॥
Риши сказали:
18
kṣatraṃ hi daivatamiva brāhmaṇaṃ samupāśritam ।
amalo hyeṣa tapasā prītaḥ prīṇāti devatāḥ ॥18॥
19
ahnāpīha tapo jātu brāhmaṇasyopajāyate ।
taddāva iva nirdahyātprāpto rājapratigrahaḥ ॥19॥
20
kuśalaṃ saha dānena rājannastu sadā tava ।
arthibhyo dīyatāṃ sarvamityuktvā te tato yayuḥ ॥20॥
21
apakvameva tanmāṃsamabhūtteṣāṃ ca dhīmatām ।
atha hitvā yayuḥ sarve vanamāhārakāṅkṣiṇaḥ ॥21॥
22
tataḥ pracoditā rājñā vanaṃ gatvāsya mantriṇaḥ ।
pracīyodumbarāṇi sma dānaṃ dātuṃ pracakramuḥ ॥22॥
23
udumbarāṇyathānyāni hemagarbhāṇyupāharan ।
bhṛtyāsteṣāṃ tatastāni pragrāhitumupādravan ॥23॥
24
gurūṇīti viditvātha na grāhyāṇyatrirabravīt ।
na sma he mūḍhavijñānā na sma he mandabuddhayaḥ ।
haimānīmāni jānīmaḥ pratibuddhāḥ sma jāgṛmaḥ ॥24॥
25
iha hyetadupādattaṃ pretya syātkaṭukodayam ।
apratigrāhyamevaitatpretya ceha sukhepsunā ॥25॥
26
vasiṣṭha uvāca ।
śatena niṣkaṃ gaṇitaṃ sahasreṇa ca sammitam ।
yathā bahu pratīcchanhi pāpiṣṭhāṃ labhate gatim ॥26॥
Васиштха сказал:
27
kaśyapa uvāca ।
yatpṛthivyāṃ vrīhiyavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ striyaḥ ।
sarvaṃ tannālamekasya tasmādvidvāñśamaṃ vrajet ॥27॥
Кашьяпа сказал:
28
bharadvāja uvāca ।
utpannasya ruroḥ śṛṅgaṃ vardhamānasya vardhate ।
prārthanā puruṣasyeva tasya mātrā na vidyate ॥28॥
Бхарадваджа сказал:
29
gautama uvāca ।
na talloke dravyamasti yallokaṃ pratipūrayet ।
samudrakalpaḥ puruṣo na kadācana pūryate ॥29॥
Гаутама сказал:
30
viśvāmitra uvāca ।
kāmaṃ kāmayamānasya yadā kāmaḥ samṛdhyate ।
athainamaparaḥ kāmastṛṣṇā vidhyati bāṇavat ॥30॥
Вишвамитра сказал:
31
jamadagniruvāca ।
pratigrahe saṃyamo vai tapo dhārayate dhruvam ।
taddhanaṃ brāhmaṇasyeha lubhyamānasya visravet ॥31॥
Джамадагни сказал:
32
arundhatyuvāca ।
dharmārthaṃ sañcayo yo vai dravyāṇāṃ pakṣasammataḥ ।
tapaḥsañcaya eveha viśiṣṭo dravyasañcayāt ॥32॥
Арундхати сказал:
33
gaṇḍovāca ।
ugrādito bhayādyasmādbibhyatīme mameśvarāḥ ।
balīyāṃso durbalavadbibhemyahamataḥ param ॥33॥
Ганда сказал:
34
paśusakha uvāca ।
yadvai dharme paraṃ nāsti brāhmaṇāstaddhanaṃ viduḥ ।
vinayārthaṃ suvidvāṃsamupāseyaṃ yathātatham ॥34॥
Пашусакха сказал:
35
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ ।
kuśalaṃ saha dānāya tasmai yasya prajā imāḥ ।
phalānyupadhiyuktāni ya evaṃ naḥ prayacchasi ॥35॥
Риши сказали:
36
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ityuktvā hemagarbhāṇi hitvā tāni phalāni te ।
ṛṣayo jagmuranyatra sarva eva dhṛtavratāḥ ॥36॥
Бхишма сказал:
37
mantriṇaḥ ūcuḥ ।
upadhiṃ śaṅkamānāste hitvemāni phalāni vai ।
tato'nyenaiva gacchanti viditaṃ te'stu pārthiva ॥37॥
Министры сказали:
38
ityuktaḥ sa tu bhṛtyaistairvṛṣādarbhiścukopa ha ।
teṣāṃ sampratikartuṃ ca sarveṣāmagamadgṛham ॥38॥
39
sa gatvāhavanīye'gnau tīvraṃ niyamamāsthitaḥ ।
juhāva saṃskṛtāṃ mantrairekaikāmāhutiṃ nṛpaḥ ॥39॥
40
tasmādagneḥ samuttasthau kṛtyā lokabhayaṅkarī ।
tasyā nāma vṛṣādarbhiryātudhānītyathākarot ॥40॥
41
sā kṛtyā kālarātrīva kṛtāñjalirupasthitā ।
vṛṣādarbhiṃ narapatiṃ kiṃ karomīti cābravīt ॥41॥
42
vṛṣādarbhiruvāca ।
ṛṣīṇāṃ gaccha saptānāmarundhatyāstathaiva ca ।
dāsībhartuśca dāsyāśca manasā nāma dhāraya ॥42॥
Вришадарбхи сказал:
43
jñātvā nāmāni caiteṣāṃ sarvānetānvināśaya ।
vinaṣṭeṣu yathā svairaṃ gaccha yatrepsitaṃ tava ॥43॥
44
sā tatheti pratiśrutya yātudhānī svarūpiṇī ।
jagāma tadvanaṃ yatra viceruste maharṣayaḥ] ॥44॥
Глава 95
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
athātripramukhā rājanvane tasminmaharṣayaḥ ।
vyacaranbhakṣayanto vai mūlāni ca phalāni ca ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
athāpaśyansupīnāṃsapāṇipādamukhodaram ।
parivrajantaṃ sthūlāṅgaṃ parivrājaṃ śunaḥsakham ॥2॥
3
arundhatī tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvāṅgopacitaṃ śubhā ।
bhavitāro bhavanto vai naivamityabravīdṛṣīn ॥3॥
4
vasiṣṭha uvāca ।
naitasyeha yathāsmākamagnihotramanirhutam ।
sāyaṃ prātaśca hotavyaṃ tena pīvāñśunaḥsakhaḥ ॥4॥
Васиштха сказал:
5
atriruvāca ।
naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ kṣudhā vīryaṃ samāhatam ।
kṛcchrādhītaṃ pranaṣṭaṃ ca tena pīvāñśunaḥsakhaḥ ॥5॥
Атри сказал:
6
viśvāmitra uvāca ।
naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ śaśvacchāstraṃ jaradgavaḥ ।
alasaḥ kṣutparo mūrkhastena pīvāñśunaḥsakhaḥ ॥6॥
Вишвамитра сказал:
7
jamadagniruvāca ।
naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ bhaktamindhanameva ca ।
sañcintya vārṣikaṃ kiñcittena pīvāñśunaḥsakhaḥ ॥7॥
Джамадагни сказал:
8
kaśyapa uvāca ।
naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ catvāraśca sahodarāḥ ।
dehi dehīti bhikṣanti tena pīvāñśunaḥsakhaḥ ॥8॥
Кашьяпа сказал:
9
bharadvāja uvāca ।
naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ brahmabandhoracetasaḥ ।
śoko bhāryāpavādena tena pīvāñśunaḥsakhaḥ ॥9॥
Бхарадваджа сказал:
10
gautama uvāca ।
naitasyeha yathāsmākaṃ trikauśeyaṃ hi rāṅkavam ।
ekaikaṃ vai trivārṣīyaṃ tena pīvāñśunaḥsakhaḥ ॥10॥
Гаутама сказал:
11
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atha dṛṣṭvā parivrāṭsa tānmaharṣīñśunaḥsakhaḥ ।
abhigamya yathānyāyaṃ pāṇisparśamathācarat ॥11॥
Бхишма сказал:
12
paricaryāṃ vane tāṃ tu kṣutpratīghātakārikām ।
anyonyena nivedyātha prātiṣṭhanta sahaiva te ॥12॥
13
ekaniścayakāryāśca vyacaranta vanāni te ।
ādadānāḥ samuddhṛtya mūlāni ca phalāni ca ॥13॥
14
kadācidvicarantaste vṛkṣairaviralairvṛtām ।
śucivāriprasannodāṃ dadṛśuḥ padminīṃ śubhām ॥14॥
15
bālādityavapuḥprakhyaiḥ puṣkarairupaśobhitām ।
vaidūryavarṇasadṛśaiḥ padmapatrairathāvṛtām ॥15॥
16
nānāvidhaiśca vihagairjalaprakarasevibhiḥ ।
ekadvārāmanādeyāṃ sūpatīrthāmakardamām ॥16॥
17
vṛṣādarbhiprayuktā tu kṛtyā vikṛtadarśanā ।
yātudhānīti vikhyātā padminīṃ tāmarakṣata ॥17॥
18
śunaḥsakhasahāyāstu bisārthaṃ te maharṣayaḥ ।
padminīmabhijagmuste sarve kṛtyābhirakṣitām ॥18॥
19
tataste yātudhānīṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtadarśanām ।
sthitāṃ kamalinītīre kṛtyāmūcurmaharṣayaḥ ॥19॥
20
ekā tiṣṭhasi kā nu tvaṃ kasyārthe kiṃ prayojanam ।
padminītīramāśritya brūhi tvaṃ kiṃ cikīrṣasi ॥20॥
21
yātudhānyuvāca ।
yāsmi sāsmyanuyogo me na kartavyaḥ kathañcana ।
ārakṣiṇīṃ māṃ padminyā vitta sarve tapodhanāḥ ॥21॥
Ятудхани сказал:
22
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ ।
sarva eva kṣudhārtāḥ sma na cānyatkiñcidasti naḥ ।
bhavatyāḥ sammate sarve gṛhṇīmahi bisānyuta ॥22॥
Риши сказали:
23
yātudhānyuvāca ।
samayena bisānīto gṛhṇīdhvaṃ kāmakārataḥ ।
ekaiko nāma me proktvā tato gṛhṇīta māciram ॥23॥
Ятудхани сказал:
24
bhīṣma uvāca ।
vijñāya yātudhānīṃ tāṃ kṛtyāmṛṣivadhaiṣiṇīm ।
atriḥ kṣudhāparītātmā tato vacanamabravīt ॥24॥
Бхишма сказал:
25
arātriratreḥ sā rātriryāṃ nādhīte triradya vai ।
arātriratrirityeva nāma me viddhi śobhane ॥25॥
26
yātudhānyuvāca ।
yathodāhṛtametatte mayi nāma mahāmune ।
durdhāryametanmanasā gacchāvatara padminīm ॥26॥
Ятудхани сказал:
27
vasiṣṭha uvāca ।
vasiṣṭho'smi variṣṭho'smi vase vāsaṃ gṛheṣvapi ।
variṣṭhatvācca vāsācca vasiṣṭha iti viddhi mām ॥27॥
Васиштха сказал:
28
yātudhānyuvāca ।
nāmanairuktametatte duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram ।
naitaddhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm ॥28॥
Ятудхани сказал:
29
kaśyapa uvāca ।
kulaṃ kulaṃ ca kupapaḥ kupayaḥ kaśyapo dvijaḥ ।
kāśyaḥ kāśanikāśatvādetanme nāma dhāraya ॥29॥
Кашьяпа сказал:
30
yātudhānyuvāca ।
yathodāhṛtametatte mayi nāma mahāmune ।
durdhāryametanmanasā gacchāvatara padminīm ॥30॥
Ятудхани сказал:
31
bharadvāja uvāca ।
bhare sutānbhare śiṣyānbhare devānbhare dvijān ।
bhare bhāryāmanavyājo bharadvājo'smi śobhane ॥31॥
Бхарадваджа сказал:
32
yātudhānyuvāca ।
nāmanairuktametatte duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram ।
naitaddhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm ॥32॥
Ятудхани сказал:
33
gautama uvāca ।
godamo damago'dhūmo damo durdarśanaśca te ।
viddhi māṃ gautamaṃ kṛtye yātudhāni nibodha me ॥33॥
Гаутама сказал:
34
yātudhānyuvāca ।
yathodāhṛtametatte mayi nāma mahāmune ।
naitaddhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm ॥34॥
Ятудхани сказал:
35
viśvāmitra uvāca ।
viśvedevāśca me mitraṃ mitramasmi gavāṃ tathā ।
viśvāmitramiti khyātaṃ yātudhāni nibodha me ॥35॥
Вишвамитра сказал:
36
yātudhānyuvāca ।
nāmanairuktametatte duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram ।
naitaddhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm ॥36॥
Ятудхани сказал:
37
jamadagniruvāca ।
jājamadyajajā nāma mṛjā māha jijāyiṣe ।
jamadagniriti khyātamato māṃ viddhi śobhane ॥37॥
Джамадагни сказал:
38
yātudhānyuvāca ।
yathodāhṛtametatte mayi nāma mahāmune ।
naitaddhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm ॥38॥
Ятудхани сказал:
39
arundhatyuvāca ।
dharāṃ dharitrīṃ vasudhāṃ bhartustiṣṭhāmyanantaram ।
mano'nurundhatī bharturiti māṃ viddhyarundhatīm ॥39॥
Арундхати сказал:
40
yātudhānyuvāca ।
nāmanairuktametatte duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram ।
naitaddhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm ॥40॥
Ятудхани сказал:
41
gaṇḍovāca ।
gaṇḍaṃ gaṇḍaṃ gatavatī gaṇḍagaṇḍeti sañjñitā ।
gaṇḍagaṇḍeva gaṇḍeti viddhi mānalasambhave ॥41॥
Ганда сказал:
42
yātudhānyuvāca ।
nāmanairuktametatte duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram ।
naitaddhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm ॥42॥
Ятудхани сказал:
43
paśusakha uvāca ।
sakhā sakhe yaḥ sakhyeyaḥ paśūnāṃ ca sakhā sadā ।
gauṇaṃ paśusakhetyevaṃ viddhi māmagnisambhave ॥43॥
Пашусакха сказал:
44
yātudhānyuvāca ।
nāmanairuktametatte duḥkhavyābhāṣitākṣaram ।
naitaddhārayituṃ śakyaṃ gacchāvatara padminīm ॥44॥
Ятудхани сказал:
45
śunaḥsakha uvāca ।
ebhiruktaṃ yathā nāma nāhaṃ vaktumihotsahe ।
śunaḥsakhasakhāyaṃ māṃ yātudhānyupadhāraya ॥45॥
Шунасакха сказал:
46
yātudhānyuvāca ।
nāma te'vyaktamuktaṃ vai vākyaṃ sandigdhayā girā ।
tasmātsakṛdidānīṃ tvaṃ brūhi yannāma te dvija ॥46॥
Ятудхани сказал:
47
śunaḥsakha uvāca ।
sakṛduktaṃ mayā nāma na gṛhītaṃ yadā tvayā ।
tasmāttridaṇḍābhihatā gaccha bhasmeti māciram ॥47॥
Шунасакха сказал:
48
bhīṣma uvāca ।
sā brahmadaṇḍakalpena tena mūrdhni hatā tadā ।
kṛtyā papāta medinyāṃ bhasmasācca jagāma ha ॥48॥
Бхишма сказал:
49
śunaḥsakhaśca hatvā tāṃ yātudhānīṃ mahābalām ।
bhuvi tridaṇḍaṃ viṣṭabhya śādvale samupāviśat ॥49॥
50
tataste munayaḥ sarve puṣkarāṇi bisāni ca ।
yathākāmamupādāya samuttasthurmudānvitāḥ ॥50॥
51
śrameṇa mahatā yuktāste bisāni kalāpaśaḥ ।
tīre nikṣipya padminyāstarpaṇaṃ cakrurambhasā ॥51॥
52
athotthāya jalāttasmātsarve te vai samāgaman ।
nāpaśyaṃścāpi te tāni bisāni puruṣarṣabha ॥52॥
53
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ ।
kena kṣudhābhibhūtānāmasmākaṃ pāpakarmaṇā ।
nṛśaṃsenāpanītāni bisānyāhārakāṅkṣiṇām ॥53॥
Риши сказали:
54
te śaṅkamānāstvanyonyaṃ papracchurdvijasattamāḥ ।
ta ūcuḥ śapathaṃ sarve kurma ityarikarśana ॥54॥
55
ta uktvā bāḍhamityeva sarva eva śunaḥsakham ।
kṣudhārtāḥ supariśrāntāḥ śapathāyopacakramuḥ ॥55॥
56
atriruvāca ।
sa gāṃ spṛśatu pādena sūryaṃ ca pratimehatu ।
anadhyāyeṣvadhīyīta bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥56॥
Атри сказал:
57
vasiṣṭha uvāca ।
anadhyāyaparo loke śunaḥ sa parikarṣatu ।
parivrāṭkāmavṛtto'stu bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥57॥
Васиштха сказал:
58
śaraṇāgataṃ hantu mitraṃ svasutāṃ copajīvatu ।
arthānkāṅkṣatu kīnāśādbisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥58॥
59
kaśyapa uvāca ।
sarvatra sarvaṃ paṇatu nyāsalopaṃ karotu ca ।
kūṭasākṣitvamabhyetu bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥59॥
Кашьяпа сказал:
60
vṛthāmāṃsaṃ samaśnātu vṛthādānaṃ karotu ca ।
yātu striyaṃ divā caiva bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥60॥
61
bharadvāja uvāca ।
nṛśaṃsastyaktadharmāstu strīṣu jñātiṣu goṣu ca ।
brāhmaṇaṃ cāpi jayatāṃ bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥61॥
Бхарадваджа сказал:
62
upādhyāyamadhaḥ kṛtvā ṛco'dhyetu yajūṃṣi ca ।
juhotu ca sa kakṣāgnau bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥62॥
63
jamadagniruvāca ।
purīṣamutsṛjatvapsu hantu gāṃ cāpi dohinīm ।
anṛtau maithunaṃ yātu bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥63॥
Джамадагни сказал:
64
dveṣyo bhāryopajīvī syāddūrabandhuśca vairavān ।
anyonyasyātithiścāstu bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥64॥
65
gautama uvāca ।
adhītya vedāṃstyajatu trīnagnīnapavidhyatu ।
vikrīṇātu tathā somaṃ bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥65॥
Гаутама сказал:
66
udapānaplave grāme brāhmaṇo vṛṣalīpatiḥ ।
tasya sālokyatāṃ yātu bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥66॥
67
viśvāmitra uvāca ।
jīvato vai gurūnbhṛtyānbharantvasya pare janāḥ ।
agatirbahuputraḥ syādbisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥67॥
Вишвамитра сказал:
68
aśucirbrahmakūṭo'stu ṛddhyā caivāpyahaṅkṛtaḥ ।
karṣako matsarī cāstu bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥68॥
69
varṣānkarotu bhṛtako rājñaścāstu purohitaḥ ।
ayājyasya bhavedṛtvigbisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥69॥
70
arundhatyuvāca ।
nityaṃ parivadecchvaśrūṃ bharturbhavatu durmanāḥ ।
ekā svādu samaśnātu bisastainyaṃ karoti yā ॥70॥
Арундхати сказал:
71
jñātīnāṃ gṛhamadhyasthā saktūnattu dinakṣaye ।
abhāgyāvīrasūrastu bisastainyaṃ karoti yā ॥71॥
72
gaṇḍovāca ।
anṛtaṃ bhāṣatu sadā sādhubhiśca virudhyatu ।
dadātu kanyāṃ śulkena bisastainyaṃ karoti yā ॥72॥
Ганда сказал:
73
sādhayitvā svayaṃ prāśeddāsye jīvatu caiva ha ।
vikarmaṇā pramīyeta bisastainyaṃ karoti yā ॥73॥
74
paśusakha uvāca ।
dāsya eva prajāyeta so'prasūtirakiñcanaḥ ।
daivateṣvanamaskāro bisastainyaṃ karoti yaḥ ॥74॥
Пашусакха сказал:
75
śunaḥsakha uvāca ।
adhvaryave duhitaraṃ dadātu cchandoge vā caritabrahmacarye ।
ātharvaṇaṃ vedamadhītya vipraḥ snāyīta yo vai harate bisāni ॥75॥
Шунасакха сказал:
76
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ ।
iṣṭametaddvijātīnāṃ yo'yaṃ te śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ ।
tvayā kṛtaṃ bisastainyaṃ sarveṣāṃ naḥ śunaḥsakha ॥76॥
Риши сказали:
77
śunaḥsakha uvāca ।
nyastamādyamapaśyadbhiryaduktaṃ kṛtakarmabhiḥ ।
satyametanna mithyaitadbisastainyaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ॥77॥
Шунасакха сказал:
78
mayā hyantarhitānīha bisānīmāni paśyata ।
parīkṣārthaṃ bhagavatāṃ kṛtametanmayānaghāḥ ।
rakṣaṇārthaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ bhavatāmahamāgataḥ ॥78॥
79
yātudhānī hyatikruddhā kṛtyaiṣā vo vadhaiṣiṇī ।
vṛṣādarbhiprayuktaiṣā nihatā me tapodhanāḥ ॥79॥
80
duṣṭā hiṃsyādiyaṃ pāpā yuṣmānpratyagnisambhavā ।
tasmādasmyāgato viprā vāsavaṃ māṃ nibodhata ॥80॥
81
alobhādakṣayā lokāḥ prāptā vaḥ sārvakāmikāḥ ।
uttiṣṭhadhvamitaḥ kṣipraṃ tānavāpnuta vai dvijāḥ ॥81॥
82
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tato maharṣayaḥ prītāstathetyuktvā purandaram ।
sahaiva tridaśendreṇa sarve jagmustriviṣṭapam ॥82॥
Бхишма сказал:
83
evamete mahātmāno bhogairbahuvidhairapi ।
kṣudhā paramayā yuktāśchandyamānā mahātmabhiḥ ।
naiva lobhaṃ tadā cakrustataḥ svargamavāpnuvan ॥83॥
84
tasmātsarvāsvavasthāsu naro lobhaṃ vivarjayet ।
eṣa dharmaḥ paro rājannalobha iti viśrutaḥ ॥84॥
85
idaṃ naraḥ saccaritaṃ samavāyeṣu kīrtayet ।
sukhabhāgī ca bhavati na ca durgāṇyavāpnute ॥85॥
86
prīyante pitaraścāsya ṛṣayo devatāstathā ।
yaśodharmārthabhāgī ca bhavati pretya mānavaḥ] ॥86॥
Глава 96
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
yadvṛttaṃ tīrthayātrāyāṃ śapathaṃ prati tacchṛṇu ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
puṣkarārthaṃ kṛtaṃ stainyaṃ purā bharatasattama ।
rājarṣibhirmahārāja tathaiva ca dvijarṣibhiḥ ॥2॥
3
ṛṣayaḥ sametāḥ paścime vai prabhāse samāgatā mantramamantrayanta ।
carāma sarve pṛthivīṃ puṇyatīrthāṃ tannaḥ kāryaṃ hanta gacchāma sarve ॥3॥
4
śukro'ṅgirāścaiva kaviśca vidvāṃstathāgastyo nāradaparvatau ca ।
bhṛgurvasiṣṭhaḥ kaśyapo gautamaśca viśvāmitro jamadagniśca rājan ॥4॥
5
ṛṣistathā gālavo'thāṣṭakaśca bharadvājo'rundhatī vālakhilyāḥ ।
śibirdilīpo nahuṣo'mbarīṣo rājā yayātirdhundhumāro'tha pūruḥ ॥5॥
6
jagmuḥ puraskṛtya mahānubhāvaṃ śatakratuṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ narendra ।
tīrthāni sarvāṇi parikramanto māghyāṃ yayuḥ kauśikīṃ puṇyatīrthām ॥6॥
7
sarveṣu tīrtheṣvatha dhūtapāpā jagmustato brahmasaraḥ supuṇyam ।
devasya tīrthe jalamagnikalpā vigāhya te bhuktabisaprasūnāḥ ॥7॥
8
kecidbisānyakhanaṃstatra rājannanye mṛṇālānyakhanaṃstatra viprāḥ ।
athāpaśyanpuṣkaraṃ te hriyantaṃ hradādagastyena samuddhṛtaṃ vai ॥8॥
9
tānāha sarvānṛṣimukhyānagastyaḥ kenādattaṃ puṣkaraṃ me sujātam ।
yuṣmāñśaṅke dīyatāṃ puṣkaraṃ me na vai bhavanto hartumarhanti padmam ॥9॥
10
śṛṇomi kālo hiṃsate dharmavīryaṃ seyaṃ prāptā vardhate dharmapīḍā ।
purādharmo vardhate neha yāvattāvadgacchāmi paralokaṃ cirāya ॥10॥
11
purā vedānbrāhmaṇā grāmamadhye ghuṣṭasvarā vṛṣalāñśrāvayanti ।
purā rājā vyavahārānadharmyānpaśyatyahaṃ paralokaṃ vrajāmi ॥11॥
12
purāvarānpratyavarāngarīyaso yāvannarā nāvamaṃsyanti sarve ।
tamottaraṃ yāvadidaṃ na vartate tāvadvrajāmi paralokaṃ cirāya ॥12॥
13
purā prapaśyāmi pareṇa martyānbalīyasā durbalānbhujyamānān ।
tasmādyāsyāmi paralokaṃ cirāya na hyutsahe draṣṭumīdṛṅnṛloke ॥13॥
14
tamāhurārtā ṛṣayo maharṣiṃ na te vayaṃ puṣkaraṃ corayāmaḥ ।
mithyābhiṣaṅgo bhavatā na kāryaḥ śapāma tīkṣṇāñśapathānmaharṣe ॥14॥
15
te niścitāstatra maharṣayastu sammanyanto dharmamevaṃ narendra ।
tato'śapañśapathānparyayeṇa sahaiva te pārthiva putrapautraiḥ ॥15॥
16
bhṛguruvāca ।
pratyākrośedihākruṣṭastāḍitaḥ pratitāḍayet ।
khādecca pṛṣṭhamāṃsāni yaste harati puṣkaram ॥16॥
Бхригу сказал:
17
vasiṣṭha uvāca ।
asvādhyāyaparo loke śvānaṃ ca parikarṣatu ।
pure ca bhikṣurbhavatu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥17॥
Васиштха сказал:
18
kaśyapa uvāca ।
sarvatra sarvaṃ paṇatu nyāse lobhaṃ karotu ca ।
kūṭasākṣitvamabhyetu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥18॥
Кашьяпа сказал:
19
gautama uvāca ।
jīvatvahaṅkṛto buddhyā vipaṇatvadhamena saḥ ।
karṣako matsarī cāstu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥19॥
Гаутама сказал:
20
aṅgirā uvāca ।
aśucirbrahmakūṭo'stu śvānaṃ ca parikarṣatu ।
brahmahānikṛtiścāstu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥20॥
Ангирас сказал:
21
dhundhumāra uvāca ।
akṛtajño'stu mitrāṇāṃ śūdrāyāṃ tu prajāyatu ।
ekaḥ sampannamaśnātu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥21॥
Дхундхумара сказал:
22
pūruruvāca ।
cikitsāyāṃ pracaratu bhāryayā caiva puṣyatu ।
śvaśurāttasya vṛttiḥ syādyaste harati puṣkaram ॥22॥
Пуру сказал:
23
dilīpa uvāca ।
udapānaplave grāme brāhmaṇo vṛṣalīpatiḥ ।
tasya lokānsa vrajatu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥23॥
Дилипа сказал:
24
śukra uvāca ।
pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ samaśnātu divā gacchatu maithunam ।
preṣyo bhavatu rājñaśca yaste harati puṣkaram ॥24॥
Шукра сказал:
25
jamadagniruvāca ।
anadhyāyeṣvadhīyīta mitraṃ śrāddhe ca bhojayet ।
śrāddhe śūdrasya cāśnīyādyaste harati puṣkaram ॥25॥
Джамадагни сказал:
26
śibiruvāca ।
anāhitāgnirmriyatāṃ yajñe vighnaṃ karotu ca ।
tapasvibhirvirudhyeta yaste harati puṣkaram ॥26॥
Шиби сказал:
27
yayātiruvāca ।
anṛtau jaṭī vratinyāṃ vai bhāryāyāṃ samprajāyatu ।
nirākarotu vedāṃśca yaste harati puṣkaram ॥27॥
Яяти сказал:
28
nahuṣa uvāca ।
atithiṃ gṛhastho nudatu kāmavṛtto'stu dīkṣitaḥ ।
vidyāṃ prayacchatu bhṛto yaste harati puṣkaram ॥28॥
Нахуша сказал:
29
ambarīṣa uvāca ।
nṛśaṃsastyaktadharmo'stu strīṣu jñātiṣu goṣu ca ।
brāhmaṇaṃ cāpi jahatu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥29॥
Амбариша сказал:
30
nārada uvāca ।
gūḍho'jñānī bahiḥ śāstraṃ paṭhatāṃ visvaraṃ padam ।
garīyaso'vajānātu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥30॥
Нарада сказал:
31
nābhāga uvāca ।
anṛtaṃ bhāṣatu sadā sadbhiścaiva virudhyatu ।
śulkena kanyāṃ dadatu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥31॥
Набхага сказал:
32
kaviruvāca ।
padā sa gāṃ tāḍayatu sūryaṃ ca prati mehatu ।
śaraṇāgataṃ ca tyajatu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥32॥
Кави сказал:
33
viśvāmitra uvāca ।
karotu bhṛtako'varṣāṃ rājñaścāstu purohitaḥ ।
ṛtvigastu hyayājyasya yaste harati puṣkaram ॥33॥
Вишвамитра сказал:
34
parvata uvāca ।
grāme cādhikṛtaḥ so'stu kharayānena gacchatu ।
śunaḥ karṣatu vṛttyarthe yaste harati puṣkaram ॥34॥
Гора сказала:
35
bharadvāja uvāca ।
sarvapāpasamādānaṃ nṛśaṃse cānṛte ca yat ।
tattasyāstu sadā pāpaṃ yaste harati puṣkaram ॥35॥
Бхарадваджа сказал:
36
aṣṭaka uvāca ।
sa rājāstvakṛtaprajñaḥ kāmavṛttiśca pāpakṛt ।
adharmeṇānuśāstūrvīṃ yaste harati puṣkaram ॥36॥
Аштака сказал:
37
gālava uvāca ।
pāpiṣṭhebhyastvanarghārhaḥ sa naro'stu svapāpakṛt ।
dattvā dānaṃ kīrtayatu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥37॥
Галава сказал:
38
arundhatyuvāca ।
śvaśrvāpavādaṃ vadatu bharturbhavatu durmanāḥ ।
ekā svādu samaśnātu yā te harati puṣkaram ॥38॥
Арундхати сказал:
39
vālakhilyā ūcuḥ ।
ekapādena vṛttyarthaṃ grāmadvāre sa tiṣṭhatu ।
dharmajñastyaktadharmo'stu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥39॥
Валакхильи сказали:
40
paśusakha uvāca ।
agnihotramanādṛtya sukhaṃ svapatu sa dvijaḥ ।
parivrāṭkāmavṛtto'stu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥40॥
Пашусакха сказал:
41
surabhyuvāca ।
bālvajena nidānena kāṃsyaṃ bhavatu dohanam ।
duhyeta paravatsena yā te harati puṣkaram ॥41॥
Сурабхи сказал:
42
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tatastu taiḥ śapathaiḥ śapyamānairnānāvidhairbahubhiḥ kauravendra ।
sahasrākṣo devarāṭsamprahṛṣṭaḥ samīkṣya taṃ kopanaṃ vipramukhyam ॥42॥
Бхишма сказал:
43
athābravīnmaghavā pratyayaṃ svaṃ samābhāṣya tamṛṣiṃ jātaroṣam ।
brahmarṣidevarṣinṛparṣimadhye yattannibodheha mamādya rājan ॥43॥
44
śakra uvāca ।
adhvaryave duhitaraṃ dadātu cchandoge vā caritabrahmacarye ।
ātharvaṇaṃ vedamadhītya vipraḥ snāyīta yaḥ puṣkaramādadāti ॥44॥
Шакра сказал:
45
sarvānvedānadhīyīta puṇyaśīlo'stu dhārmikaḥ ।
brahmaṇaḥ sadanaṃ yātu yaste harati puṣkaram ॥45॥
46
agastya uvāca ।
āśīrvādastvayā proktaḥ śapatho balasūdana ।
dīyatāṃ puṣkaraṃ mahyameṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ॥46॥
Агастья сказал:
47
indra uvāca ।
na mayā bhagavaṁllobhāddhṛtaṃ puṣkaramadya vai ।
dharmaṃ tu śrotukāmena hṛtaṃ na kroddhumarhasi ॥47॥
Индра сказал:
48
dharmaḥ śrutisamutkarṣo dharmaseturanāmayaḥ ।
ārṣo vai śāśvato nityamavyayo'yaṃ mayā śrutaḥ ॥48॥
49
tadidaṃ gṛhyatāṃ vidvanpuṣkaraṃ munisattama ।
atikramaṃ me bhagavankṣantumarhasyanindita ॥49॥
50
ityuktaḥ sa mahendreṇa tapasvī kopano bhṛśam ।
jagrāha puṣkaraṃ dhīmānprasannaścābhavanmuniḥ ॥50॥
51
prayayuste tato bhūyastīrthāni vanagocarāḥ ।
puṇyatīrtheṣu ca tathā gātrāṇyāplāvayanti te ॥51॥
52
ākhyānaṃ ya idaṃ yuktaḥ paṭhetparvaṇi parvaṇi ।
na mūrkhaṃ janayetputraṃ na bhavecca nirākṛtiḥ ॥52॥
53
na tamāpatspṛśetkācinna jvaro na rujaśca ha ।
virajāḥ śreyasā yuktaḥ pretya svargamavāpnuyāt ॥53॥
54
yaśca śāstramanudhyāyedṛṣibhiḥ paripālitam ।
sa gacchedbrahmaṇo lokamavyayaṃ ca narottama] ॥54॥
Глава 97
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
yadidaṃ śrāddhadharmeṣu dīyate bharatarṣabha ।
chatraṃ copānahau caiva kenaitatsampravartitam ।
kathaṃ caitatsamutpannaṃ kimarthaṃ ca pradīyate ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
na kevalaṃ śrāddhadharme puṇyakeṣvapi dīyate ।
etadvistarato rājañśrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
śṛṇu rājannavahitaśchatropānahavistaram ।
yathaitatprathitaṃ loke yena caitatpravartitam ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
yathā cākṣayyatāṃ prāptaṃ puṇyatāṃ ca yathā gatam ।
sarvametadaśeṣeṇa pravakṣyāmi janādhipa ॥4॥
5
itihāsaṃ purāvṛttamimaṃ śṛṇu narādhipa ।
jamadagneśca saṃvādaṃ sūryasya ca mahātmanaḥ ॥5॥
6
purā sa bhagavānsākṣāddhanuṣākrīḍata prabho ।
sandhāya sandhāya śarāṃścikṣepa kila bhārgavaḥ ॥6॥
7
tānkṣiptānreṇukā sarvāṃstasyeṣūndīptatejasaḥ ।
ānāyya sā tadā tasmai prādādasakṛdacyuta ॥7॥
8
atha tena sa śabdena jyātalasya śarasya ca ।
prahṛṣṭaḥ sampracikṣepa sā ca pratyājahāra tān ॥8॥
9
tato madhyāhnamārūḍhe jyeṣṭhāmūle divākare ।
sa sāyakāndvijo viddhvā reṇukāmidamabravīt ॥9॥
10
gacchānaya viśālākṣi śarānetāndhanuścyutān ।
yāvadetānpunaḥ subhru kṣipāmīti janādhipa ॥10॥
11
sā gacchatyantarā chāyāṃ vṛkṣamāśritya bhāminī ।
tasthau tasyā hi santaptaṃ śiraḥ pādau tathaiva ca ॥11॥
12
sthitā sā tu muhūrtaṃ vai bhartuḥ śāpabhayācchubhā ।
yayāvānayituṃ bhūyaḥ sāyakānasitekṣaṇā ।
pratyājagāma ca śarāṃstānādāya yaśasvinī ॥12॥
13
sā prasvinnā sucārvaṅgī padbhyāṃ duḥkhaṃ niyacchatī ।
upājagāma bhartāraṃ bhayādbhartuḥ pravepatī ॥13॥
14
sa tāmṛṣistataḥ kruddho vākyamāha śubhānanām ।
reṇuke kiṃ cireṇa tvamāgateti punaḥ punaḥ ॥14॥
15
reṇukovāca ।
śirastāvatpradīptaṃ me pādau caiva tapodhana ।
sūryatejoniruddhāhaṃ vṛkṣacchāyāmupāśritā ॥15॥
Ренука сказал:
16
etasmātkāraṇādbrahmaṃścirametatkṛtaṃ mayā ।
etajjñātvā mama vibho mā krudhastvaṃ tapodhana ॥16॥
17
jamadagniruvāca ।
adyainaṃ dīptakiraṇaṃ reṇuke tava duḥkhadam ।
śarairnipātayiṣyāmi sūryamastrāgnitejasā ॥17॥
Джамадагни сказал:
18
bhīṣma uvāca ।
sa visphārya dhanurdivyaṃ gṛhītvā ca bahūñśarān ।
atiṣṭhatsūryamabhito yato yāti tatomukhaḥ ॥18॥
Бхишма сказал:
19
atha taṃ prahariṣyantaṃ sūryo'bhyetya vaco'bravīt ।
dvijarūpeṇa kaunteya kiṃ te sūryo'parādhyate ॥19॥
20
ādatte raśmibhiḥ sūryo divi vidvaṃstatastataḥ ।
rasaṃ sa taṃ vai varṣāsu pravarṣati divākaraḥ ॥20॥
21
tato'nnaṃ jāyate vipra manuṣyāṇāṃ sukhāvaham ।
annaṃ prāṇā iti yathā vedeṣu paripaṭhyate ॥21॥
22
athābhreṣu nigūḍhaśca raśmibhiḥ parivāritaḥ ।
sapta dvīpānimānbrahmanvarṣeṇābhipravarṣati ॥22॥
23
tatastadauṣadhīnāṃ ca vīrudhāṃ patrapuṣpajam ।
sarvaṃ varṣābhinirvṛttamannaṃ sambhavati prabho ॥23॥
24
jātakarmāṇi sarvāṇi vratopanayanāni ca ।
godānāni vivāhāśca tathā yajñasamṛddhayaḥ ॥24॥
25
satrāṇi dānāni tathā saṃyogā vittasañcayāḥ ।
annataḥ sampravartante yathā tvaṃ vettha bhārgava ॥25॥
26
ramaṇīyāni yāvanti yāvadārambhakāṇi ca ।
sarvamannātprabhavati viditaṃ kīrtayāmi te ॥26॥
27
sarvaṃ hi vettha vipra tvaṃ yadetatkīrtitaṃ mayā ।
prasādaye tvā viprarṣe kiṃ te sūryo nipātyate] ॥27॥
Глава 98
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
evaṃ tadā prayācantaṃ bhāskaraṃ munisattamaḥ ।
jamadagnirmahātejāḥ kiṃ kāryaṃ pratyapadyata ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tathā prayācamānasya muniragnisamaprabhaḥ ।
jamadagniḥ śamaṃ naiva jagāma kurunandana ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
tataḥ sūryo madhurayā vācā tamidamabravīt ।
kṛtāñjalirviprarūpī praṇamyedaṃ viśāṃ pate ॥3॥
4
calaṃ nimittaṃ viprarṣe sadā sūryasya gacchataḥ ।
kathaṃ calaṃ vetsyasi tvaṃ sadā yāntaṃ divākaram ॥4॥
5
jamadagniruvāca ।
sthiraṃ vāpi calaṃ vāpi jāne tvāṃ jñānacakṣuṣā ।
avaśyaṃ vinayādhānaṃ kāryamadya mayā tava ॥5॥
Джамадагни сказал:
6
aparāhṇe nimeṣārdhaṃ tiṣṭhasi tvaṃ divākara ।
tatra vetsyāmi sūrya tvāṃ na me'trāsti vicāraṇā ॥6॥
7
sūrya uvāca ।
asaṃśayaṃ māṃ viprarṣe vetsyase dhanvināṃ vara ।
apakāriṇaṃ tu māṃ viddhi bhagavañśaraṇāgatam ॥7॥
Сурья сказал:
8
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tataḥ prahasya bhagavāñjamadagniruvāca tam ।
na bhīḥ sūrya tvayā kāryā praṇipātagato hyasi ॥8॥
Бхишма сказал:
9
brāhmaṇeṣvārjavaṃ yacca sthairyaṃ ca dharaṇītale ।
saumyatāṃ caiva somasya gāmbhīryaṃ varuṇasya ca ॥9॥
10
dīptimagneḥ prabhāṃ meroḥ pratāpaṃ tapanasya ca ।
etānyatikramedyo vai sa hanyāccharaṇāgatam ॥10॥
11
bhavetsa gurutalpī ca brahmahā ca tathā bhavet ।
surāpānaṃ ca kuryātsa yo hanyāccharaṇāgatam ॥11॥
12
etasya tvapanītasya samādhiṃ tāta cintaya ।
yathā sukhagamaḥ panthā bhavettvadraśmitāpitaḥ ॥12॥
13
bhīṣma uvāca ।
etāvaduktvā sa tadā tūṣṇīmāsīdbhṛgūdvahaḥ ।
atha sūryo dadau tasmai chatropānahamāśu vai ॥13॥
Бхишма сказал:
14
sūrya uvāca ।
maharṣe śirasastrāṇaṃ chatraṃ madraśmivāraṇam ।
pratigṛhṇīṣva padbhyāṃ ca trāṇārthaṃ carmapāduke ॥14॥
Сурья сказал:
15
adyaprabhṛti caivaitalloke sampracariṣyati ।
puṇyadāneṣu sarveṣu paramakṣayyameva ca ॥15॥
16
bhīṣma uvāca ।
upānacchatrametadvai sūryeṇeha pravartitam ।
puṇyametadabhikhyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu bhārata ॥16॥
Бхишма сказал:
17
tasmātprayaccha viprebhyaśchatropānahamuttamam ।
dharmaste sumahānbhāvī na me'trāsti vicāraṇā ॥17॥
18
chatraṃ hi bharataśreṣṭha yaḥ pradadyāddvijātaye ।
śubhraṃ śataśalākaṃ vai sa pretya sukhamedhate ॥18॥
19
sa śakraloke vasati pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ ।
apsarobhiśca satataṃ devaiśca bharatarṣabha ॥19॥
20
dahyamānāya viprāya yaḥ prayacchatyupānahau ।
snātakāya mahābāho saṃśitāya dvijātaye ॥20॥
21
so'pi lokānavāpnoti daivatairabhipūjitān ।
goloke sa mudā yukto vasati pretya bhārata ॥21॥
22
etatte bharataśreṣṭha mayā kārtsnyena kīrtitam ।
chatropānahadānasya phalaṃ bharatasattama] ॥22॥
Глава 99
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ārāmāṇāṃ taḍāgānāṃ yatphalaṃ kurunandana ।
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatto'dya bharatarṣabha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
supradarśā vanavatī citradhātuvibhūṣitā ।
upetā sarvabījaiśca śreṣṭhā bhūmirihocyate ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
tasyāḥ kṣetraviśeṣaṃ ca taḍāgānāṃ niveśanam ।
audakāni ca sarvāṇi pravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ ॥3॥
4
taḍāgānāṃ ca vakṣyāmi kṛtānāṃ cāpi ye guṇāḥ ।
triṣu lokeṣu sarvatra pūjito yastaḍāgavān ॥4॥
5
atha vā mitrasadanaṃ maitraṃ mitravivardhanam ।
kīrtisañjananaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ taḍāgānāṃ niveśanam ॥5॥
6
dharmasyārthasya kāmasya phalamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ।
taḍāgaṃ sukṛtaṃ deśe kṣetrameva mahāśrayam ॥6॥
7
caturvidhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ taḍāgamupalakṣayet ।
taḍāgāni ca sarvāṇi diśanti śriyamuttamām ॥7॥
8
devā manuṣyā gandharvāḥ pitaroragarākṣasāḥ ।
sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni saṃśrayanti jalāśayam ॥8॥
9
tasmāttāṃste pravakṣyāmi taḍāge ye guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ।
yā ca tatra phalāvāptirṛṣibhiḥ samudāhṛtā ॥9॥
10
varṣamātre taḍāge tu salilaṃ yasya tiṣṭhati ।
agnihotraphalaṃ tasya phalamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ॥10॥
11
śaratkāle tu salilaṃ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati ।
gosahasrasya sa pretya labhate phalamuttamam ॥11॥
12
hemantakāle salilaṃ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati ।
sa vai bahusuvarṇasya yajñasya labhate phalam ॥12॥
13
yasya vai śaiśire kāle taḍāge salilaṃ bhavet ।
agniṣṭomasya yajñasya phalamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ॥13॥
14
taḍāgaṃ sukṛtaṃ yasya vasante tu mahāśrayam ।
atirātrasya yajñasya phalaṃ sa samupāśnute ॥14॥
15
nidāghakāle pānīyaṃ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati ।
vājapeyasamaṃ tasya phalaṃ vai munayo viduḥ ॥15॥
16
sa kulaṃ tārayetsarvaṃ yasya khāte jalāśaye ।
gāvaḥ pibanti pānīyaṃ sādhavaśca narāḥ sadā ॥16॥
17
taḍāge yasya gāvastu pibanti tṛṣitā jalam ।
mṛgapakṣimanuṣyāśca so'śvamedhaphalaṃ labhet ॥17॥
18
yatpibanti jalaṃ tatra snāyante viśramanti ca ।
taḍāgadasya tatsarvaṃ pretyānantyāya kalpate ॥18॥
19
durlabhaṃ salilaṃ tāta viśeṣeṇa paratra vai ।
pānīyasya pradānena prītirbhavati śāśvatī ॥19॥
20
tilāndadata pānīyaṃ dīpāndadata jāgrata ।
jñātibhiḥ saha modadhvametatpreteṣu durlabham ॥20॥
21
sarvadānairgurutaraṃ sarvadānairviśiṣyate ।
pānīyaṃ naraśārdūla tasmāddātavyameva hi ॥21॥
22
evametattaḍāgeṣu kīrtitaṃ phalamuttamam ।
ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi vṛkṣāṇāmapi ropaṇe ॥22॥
23
sthāvarāṇāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ jātayaḥ ṣaṭprakīrtitāḥ ।
vṛkṣagulmalatāvallyastvaksārāstṛṇajātayaḥ ॥23॥
24
etā jātyastu vṛkṣāṇāṃ teṣāṃ rope guṇāstvime ।
kīrtiśca mānuṣe loke pretya caiva phalaṃ śubham ॥24॥
25
labhate nāma loke ca pitṛbhiśca mahīyate ।
devalokagatasyāpi nāma tasya na naśyati ॥25॥
26
atītānāgate cobhe pitṛvaṃśaṃ ca bhārata ।
tārayedvṛkṣaropī ca tasmādvṛkṣānpraropayet ॥26॥
27
tasya putrā bhavantyete pādapā nātra saṃśayaḥ ।
paralokagataḥ svargaṃ lokāṃścāpnoti so'vyayān ॥27॥
28
puṣpaiḥ suragaṇānvṛkṣāḥ phalaiścāpi tathā pitṝn ।
chāyayā cātithīṃstāta pūjayanti mahīruhāḥ ॥28॥
29
kinnaroragarakṣāṃsi devagandharvamānavāḥ ।
tathā ṛṣigaṇāścaiva saṃśrayanti mahīruhān ॥29॥
30
puṣpitāḥ phalavantaśca tarpayantīha mānavān ।
vṛkṣadaṃ putravadvṛkṣāstārayanti paratra ca ॥30॥
31
tasmāttaḍāge vṛkṣā vai ropyāḥ śreyorthinā sadā ।
putravatparipālyāśca putrāste dharmataḥ smṛtāḥ ॥31॥
32
taḍāgakṛdvṛkṣaropī iṣṭayajñaśca yo dvijaḥ ।
ete svarge mahīyante ye cānye satyavādinaḥ ॥32॥
33
tasmāttaḍāgaṃ kurvīta ārāmāṃścaiva ropayet ।
yajecca vividhairyajñaiḥ satyaṃ ca satataṃ vadet] ॥33॥
Глава 100
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
gārhasthyaṃ dharmamakhilaṃ prabrūhi bharatarṣabha ।
ṛddhimāpnoti kiṃ kṛtvā manuṣya iha pārthiva ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atra te vartayiṣyāmi purāvṛttaṃ janādhipa ।
vāsudevasya saṃvādaṃ pṛthivyāścaiva bhārata ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
saṃstūya pṛthivīṃ devīṃ vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān ।
papraccha bharataśreṣṭha yadetatpṛcchase'dya mām ॥3॥
4
vāsudeva uvāca ।
gārhasthyaṃ dharmamāśritya mayā vā madvidhena vā ।
kimavaśyaṃ dhare kāryaṃ kiṃ vā kṛtvā sukhī bhavet ॥4॥
Васудева сказал:
5
pṛthivyuvāca ।
ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā manuṣyāścaiva mādhava ।
ijyāścaivārcanīyāśca yathā caivaṃ nibodha me ॥5॥
Притхиви сказала:
6
sadā yajñena devāṃśca ātithyena ca mānavān ।
chandataśca yathānityamarhānyuñjīta nityaśaḥ ।
tena hyṛṣigaṇāḥ prītā bhavanti madhusūdana ॥6॥
7
nityamagniṃ paricaredabhuktvā balikarma ca ।
kuryāttathaiva devā vai prīyante madhusūdana ॥7॥
8
kuryādaharahaḥ śrāddhamannādyenodakena vā ।
payomūlaphalairvāpi pitṝṇāṃ prītimāharan ॥8॥
9
siddhānnādvaiśvadevaṃ vai kuryādagnau yathāvidhi ।
agnīṣomaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ dhānvantaryamanantaram ॥9॥
10
prajānāṃ pataye caiva pṛthagghomo vidhīyate ।
tathaiva cānupūrvyeṇa balikarma prayojayet ॥10॥
11
dakṣiṇāyāṃ yamāyeha pratīcyāṃ varuṇāya ca ।
somāya cāpyudīcyāṃ vai vāstumadhye dvijātaye ॥11॥
12
dhanvantareḥ prāgudīcyāṃ prācyāṃ śakrāya mādhava ।
manorvai iti ca prāhurbaliṃ dvāre gṛhasya vai ।
marudbhyo devatābhyaśca balimantargṛhe haret ॥12॥
13
tathaiva viśvedevebhyo balimākāśato haret ।
niśācarebhyo bhūtebhyo baliṃ naktaṃ tathā haret ॥13॥
14
evaṃ kṛtvā baliṃ samyagdadyādbhikṣāṃ dvijātaye ।
alābhe brāhmaṇasyāgnāvagramutkṣipya nikṣipet ॥14॥
15
yadā śrāddhaṃ pitṛbhyaśca dātumiccheta mānavaḥ ।
tadā paścātprakurvīta nivṛtte śrāddhakarmaṇi ॥15॥
16
pitṝnsantarpayitvā tu baliṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ ।
vaiśvadevaṃ tataḥ kuryātpaścādbrāhmaṇavācanam ॥16॥
17
tato'nnenāvaśeṣeṇa bhojayedatithīnapi ।
arcāpūrvaṃ mahārāja tataḥ prīṇāti mānuṣān ॥17॥
18
anityaṃ hi sthito yasmāttasmādatithirucyate ॥18॥
19
ācāryasya pituścaiva sakhyurāptasya cātitheḥ ।
idamasti gṛhe mahyamiti nityaṃ nivedayet ॥19॥
20
te yadvadeyustatkuryāditi dharmo vidhīyate ।
gṛhasthaḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇa śiṣṭāśī ca sadā bhavet ॥20॥
21
rājartvijaṃ snātakaṃ ca guruṃ śvaśurameva ca ।
arcayenmadhuparkeṇa parisaṃvatsaroṣitān ॥21॥
22
śvabhyaśca śvapacebhyaśca vayobhyaścāvapedbhuvi ।
vaiśvadevaṃ hi nāmaitatsāyamprātarvidhīyate ॥22॥
23
etāṃstu dharmāngārhasthānyaḥ kuryādanasūyakaḥ ।
sa iharddhiṃ parāṃ prāpya pretya nāke mahīyate ॥23॥
24
bhīṣma uvāca ।
iti bhūmervacaḥ śrutvā vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān ।
tathā cakāra satataṃ tvamapyevaṃ samācara ॥24॥
Бхишма сказал:
25
evaṃ gṛhasthadharmaṃ tvaṃ cetayāno narādhipa ।
ihaloke yaśaḥ prāpya pretya svargamavāpsyasi] ॥25॥
Глава 101
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ālokadānaṃ nāmaitatkīdṛśaṃ bharatarṣabha ।
kathametatsamutpannaṃ phalaṃ cātra bravīhi me ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
manoḥ prajāpatervādaṃ suvarṇasya ca bhārata ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
tapasvī kaścidabhavatsuvarṇo nāma nāmataḥ ।
varṇato hemavarṇaḥ sa suvarṇa iti paprathe ॥3॥
4
kulaśīlaguṇopetaḥ svādhyāye ca paraṃ gataḥ ।
bahūnsvavaṃśaprabhavānsamatītaḥ svakairguṇaiḥ ॥4॥
5
sa kadācinmanuṃ vipro dadarśopasasarpa ca ।
kuśalapraśnamanyonyaṃ tau ca tatra pracakratuḥ ॥5॥
6
tatastau siddhasaṅkalpau merau kāñcanaparvate ।
ramaṇīye śilāpṛṣṭhe sahitau saṃnyaṣīdatām ॥6॥
7
tatra tau kathayāmāstāṃ kathā nānāvidhāśrayāḥ ।
brahmarṣidevadaityānāṃ purāṇānāṃ mahātmanām ॥7॥
8
suvarṇastvabravīdvākyaṃ manuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ prabhum ।
hitārthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ praśnaṃ me vaktumarhasi ॥8॥
9
sumanobhiryadijyante daivatāni prajeśvara ।
kimetatkathamutpannaṃ phalayogaṃ ca śaṃsa me ॥9॥
10
manuruvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
śukrasya ca baleścaiva saṃvādaṃ vai samāgame ॥10॥
Манур сказал:
11
balervairocanasyeha trailokyamanuśāsataḥ ।
samīpamājagāmāśu śukro bhṛgukulodvahaḥ ॥11॥
12
tamarghyādibhirabhyarcya bhārgavaṃ so'surādhipaḥ ।
niṣasādāsane paścādvidhivadbhūridakṣiṇaḥ ॥12॥
13
katheyamabhavattatra yā tvayā parikīrtitā ।
sumanodhūpadīpānāṃ sampradāne phalaṃ prati ॥13॥
14
tataḥ papraccha daityendraḥ kavīndraṃ praśnamuttamam ।
sumanodhūpadīpānāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ brahmavittama ।
pradānasya dvijaśreṣṭha tadbhavānvaktumarhati ॥14॥
15
śukra uvāca ।
tapaḥ pūrvaṃ samutpannaṃ dharmastasmādanantaram ।
etasminnantare caiva vīrudoṣadhya eva ca ॥15॥
Шукра сказал:
16
somasyātmā ca bahudhā sambhūtaḥ pṛthivītale ।
amṛtaṃ ca viṣaṃ caiva yāścānyāstulyajātayaḥ ॥16॥
17
amṛtaṃ manasaḥ prītiṃ sadyaḥ puṣṭiṃ dadāti ca ।
mano glapayate tīvraṃ viṣaṃ gandhena sarvaśaḥ ॥17॥
18
amṛtaṃ maṅgalaṃ viddhi mahadviṣamamaṅgalam ।
oṣadhyo hyamṛtaṃ sarvaṃ viṣaṃ tejo'gnisambhavam ॥18॥
19
mano hlādayate yasmācchriyaṃ cāpi dadhāti ha ।
tasmātsumanasaḥ proktā naraiḥ sukṛtakarmabhiḥ ॥19॥
20
devatābhyaḥ sumanaso yo dadāti naraḥ śuciḥ ।
tasmātsumanasaḥ proktā yasmāttuṣyanti devatāḥ ॥20॥
21
yaṃ yamuddiśya dīyerandevaṃ sumanasaḥ prabho ।
maṅgalārthaṃ sa tenāsya prīto bhavati daityapa ॥21॥
22
jñeyāstūgrāśca saumyāśca tejasvinyaśca tāḥ pṛthak ।
oṣadhyo bahuvīryāśca bahurūpāstathaiva ca ॥22॥
23
yajñiyānāṃ ca vṛkṣāṇāmayajñiyānnibodha me ।
āsurāṇi ca mālyāni daivatebhyo hitāni ca ॥23॥
24
rākṣasānāṃ surāṇāṃ ca yakṣāṇāṃ ca tathā priyāḥ ।
pitṝṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca kāntā yāstvanupūrvaśaḥ ॥24॥
25
vanyā grāmyāśceha tathā kṛṣṭoptāḥ parvatāśrayāḥ ।
akaṇṭakāḥ kaṇṭakinyo gandharūparasānvitāḥ ॥25॥
26
dvividho hi smṛto gandha iṣṭo'niṣṭaśca puṣpajaḥ ।
iṣṭagandhāni devānāṃ puṣpāṇīti vibhāvayet ॥26॥
27
akaṇṭakānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ śvetaprāyāśca varṇataḥ ।
teṣāṃ puṣpāṇi devānāmiṣṭāni satataṃ prabho ॥27॥
28
jalajāni ca mālyāni padmādīni ca yāni ca ।
gandharvanāgayakṣebhyastāni dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ ॥28॥
29
oṣadhyo raktapuṣpāśca kaṭukāḥ kaṇṭakānvitāḥ ।
śatrūṇāmabhicārārthamatharvasu nidarśitāḥ ॥29॥
30
tīkṣṇavīryāstu bhūtānāṃ durālambhāḥ sakaṇṭakāḥ ।
raktabhūyiṣṭhavarṇāśca kṛṣṇāścaivopahārayet ॥30॥
31
manohṛdayanandinyo vimarde madhurāśca yāḥ ।
cārurūpāḥ sumanaso mānuṣāṇāṃ smṛtā vibho ॥31॥
32
na tu śmaśānasambhūtā na devāyatanodbhavāḥ ।
saṃnayetpuṣṭiyukteṣu vivāheṣu rahaḥsu ca ॥32॥
33
girisānuruhāḥ saumyā devānāmupapādayet ।
prokṣitābhyukṣitāḥ saumyā yathāyogaṃ yathāsmṛti ॥33॥
34
gandhena devāstuṣyanti darśanādyakṣarākṣasāḥ ।
nāgāḥ samupabhogena tribhiretaistu mānuṣāḥ ॥34॥
35
sadyaḥ prīṇāti devānvai te prītā bhāvayantyuta ।
saṅkalpasiddhā martyānāmīpsitaiśca manorathaiḥ ॥35॥
36
devāḥ prīṇanti satataṃ mānitā mānayanti ca ।
avajñātāvadhūtāśca nirdahantyadhamānnarān ॥36॥
37
ataūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi dhūpadānavidhau phalam ।
dhūpāṃśca vividhānsādhūnasādhūṃśca nibodha me ॥37॥
38
niryāsaḥ saralaścaiva kṛtrimaścaiva te trayaḥ ।
iṣṭāniṣṭo bhavedgandhastanme vistarataḥ śṛṇu ॥38॥
39
niryāsāḥ sallakīvarjyā devānāṃ dayitāstu te ।
gugguluḥ pravarasteṣāṃ sarveṣāmiti niścayaḥ ॥39॥
40
aguruḥ sāriṇāṃ śreṣṭho yakṣarākṣasabhoginām ।
daityānāṃ sallakījaśca kāṅkṣito yaśca tadvidhaḥ ॥40॥
41
atha sarjarasādīnāṃ gandhaiḥ pārthivadāravaiḥ ।
phāṇitāsavasaṃyuktairmanuṣyāṇāṃ vidhīyate ॥41॥
42
devadānavabhūtānāṃ sadyastuṣṭikaraḥ smṛtaḥ ।
ye'nye vaihārikāste tu mānuṣāṇāmiti smṛtāḥ ॥42॥
43
ya evoktāḥ sumanasāṃ pradāne guṇahetavaḥ ।
dhūpeṣvapi parijñeyāsta eva prītivardhanāḥ ॥43॥
44
dīpadāne pravakṣyāmi phalayogamanuttamam ।
yathā yena yadā caiva pradeyā yādṛśāśca te ॥44॥
45
jyotistejaḥ prakāśaścāpyūrdhvagaṃ cāpi varṇyate ।
pradānaṃ tejasāṃ tasmāttejo vardhayate nṛṇām ॥45॥
46
andhaṃ tamastamisraṃ ca dakṣiṇāyanameva ca ।
uttarāyaṇametasmājjyotirdānaṃ praśasyate ॥46॥
47
yasmādūrdhvagametattu tamasaścaiva bheṣajam ।
tasmādūrdhvagaterdātā bhavediti viniścayaḥ ॥47॥
48
devāstejasvino yasmātprabhāvantaḥ prakāśakāḥ ।
tāmasā rākṣasāśceti tasmāddīpaḥ pradīyate ॥48॥
49
ālokadānāccakṣuṣmānprabhāyukto bhavennaraḥ ।
tāndattvā nopahiṃseta na harennopanāśayet ॥49॥
50
dīpahartā bhavedandhastamogatirasuprabhaḥ ।
dīpapradaḥ svargaloke dīpamālī virājate ॥50॥
51
haviṣā prathamaḥ kalpo dvitīyastvauṣadhīrasaiḥ ।
vasāmedosthiniryāsairna kāryaḥ puṣṭimicchatā ॥51॥
52
giriprapāte gahane caityasthāne catuṣpathe ।
dīpadātā bhavennityaṃ ya icchedbhūtimātmanaḥ ॥52॥
53
kuloddyoto viśuddhātmā prakāśatvaṃ ca gacchati ।
jyotiṣāṃ caiva sālokyaṃ dīpadātā naraḥ sadā ॥53॥
54
balikarmasu vakṣyāmi guṇānkarmaphalodayān ।
devayakṣoraganṛṇāṃ bhūtānāmatha rakṣasām ॥54॥
55
yeṣāṃ nāgrabhujo viprā devatātithibālakāḥ ।
rākṣasāneva tānviddhi nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalān ॥55॥
56
tasmādagraṃ prayaccheta devebhyaḥ pratipūjitam ।
śirasā praṇataścāpi haredbalimatandritaḥ ॥56॥
57
gṛhyā hi devatā nityamāśaṃsanti gṛhātsadā ।
bāhyāścāgantavo ye'nye yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ ॥57॥
58
ito dattena jīvanti devatāḥ pitarastathā ।
te prītāḥ prīṇayantyetānāyuṣā yaśasā dhanaiḥ ॥58॥
59
balayaḥ saha puṣpaistu devānāmupahārayet ।
dadhidrapsayutāḥ puṇyāḥ sugandhāḥ priyadarśanāḥ ॥59॥
60
kāryā rudhiramāṃsāḍhyā balayo yakṣarakṣasām ।
surāsavapuraskārā lājollepanabhūṣitāḥ ॥60॥
61
nāgānāṃ dayitā nityaṃ padmotpalavimiśritāḥ ।
tilānguḍasusampannānbhūtānāmupahārayet ॥61॥
62
agradātāgrabhogī syādbalavarṇasamanvitaḥ ।
tasmādagraṃ prayaccheta devebhyaḥ pratipūjitam ॥62॥
63
jvalatyaharaho veśma yāścāsya gṛhadevatāḥ ।
tāḥ pūjyā bhūtikāmena prasṛtāgrapradāyinā ॥63॥
64
ityetadasurendrāya kāvyaḥ provāca bhārgavaḥ ।
suvarṇāya manuḥ prāha suvarṇo nāradāya ca ॥64॥
65
nārado'pi mayi prāha guṇānetānmahādyute ।
tvamapyetadviditveha sarvamācara putraka] ॥65॥
Глава 102
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
śrutaṃ me bharataśreṣṭha puṣpadhūpapradāyinām ।
phalaṃ balividhāne ca tadbhūyo vaktumarhasi ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
dhūpapradānasya phalaṃ pradīpasya tathaiva ca ।
balayaśca kimarthaṃ vai kṣipyante gṛhamedhibhiḥ ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
nahuṣaṃ prati saṃvādamagastyasya bhṛgostathā ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
nahuṣo hi mahārāja rājarṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ ।
devarājyamanuprāptaḥ sukṛteneha karmaṇā ॥4॥
5
tatrāpi prayato rājannahuṣastridive vasan ।
mānuṣīścaiva divyāśca kurvāṇo vividhāḥ kriyāḥ ॥5॥
6
mānuṣyastatra sarvāḥ sma kriyāstasya mahātmanaḥ ।
pravṛttāstridive rājandivyāścaiva sanātanāḥ ॥6॥
7
agnikāryāṇi samidhaḥ kuśāḥ sumanasastathā ।
balayaścānnalājābhirdhūpanaṃ dīpakarma ca ॥7॥
8
sarvaṃ tasya gṛhe rājñaḥ prāvartata mahātmanaḥ ।
japayajñānmanoyajñāṃstridive'pi cakāra saḥ ॥8॥
9
daivatānyarcayaṃścāpi vidhivatsa sureśvaraḥ ।
sarvāṇyeva yathānyāyaṃ yathāpūrvamarindama ॥9॥
10
athendrasya bhaviṣyatvādahaṅkārastamāviśat ।
sarvāścaiva kriyāstasya paryahīyanta bhūpate ॥10॥
11
sa ṛṣīnvāhayāmāsa varadānamadānvitaḥ ।
parihīnakriyaścāpi durbalatvamupeyivān ॥11॥
12
tasya vāhayataḥ kālo munimukhyāṃstapodhanān ।
ahaṅkārābhibhūtasya sumahānatyavartata ॥12॥
13
atha paryāyaśa ṛṣīnvāhanāyopacakrame ।
paryāyaścāpyagastyasya samapadyata bhārata ॥13॥
14
athāgamya mahātejā bhṛgurbrahmavidāṃ varaḥ ।
agastyamāśramasthaṃ vai samupetyedamabravīt ॥14॥
15
evaṃ vayamasatkāraṃ devendrasyāsya durmateḥ ।
nahuṣasya kimarthaṃ vai marṣayāma mahāmune ॥15॥
16
agastya uvāca ।
kathameṣa mayā śakyaḥ śaptuṃ yasya mahāmune ।
varadena varo datto bhavato viditaśca saḥ ॥16॥
Агастья сказал:
17
yo me dṛṣṭipathaṃ gacchetsa me vaśyo bhavediti ।
ityanena varo devādyācito gacchatā divam ॥17॥
18
evaṃ na dagdhaḥ sa mayā bhavatā ca na saṃśayaḥ ।
anyenāpyṛṣimukhyena na śapto na ca pātitaḥ ॥18॥
19
amṛtaṃ caiva pānāya dattamasmai purā vibho ।
mahātmane tadarthaṃ ca nāsmābhirvinipātyate ॥19॥
20
prāyacchata varaṃ devaḥ prajānāṃ duḥkhakārakam ।
dvijeṣvadharmayuktāni sa karoti narādhamaḥ ॥20॥
21
atra yatprāptakālaṃ nastadbrūhi vadatāṃ vara ।
bhavāṃścāpi yathā brūyātkurvīmahi tathā vayam ॥21॥
22
bhṛguruvāca ।
pitāmahaniyogena bhavantamahamāgataḥ ।
pratikartuṃ balavati nahuṣe darpamāsthite ॥22॥
Бхригу сказал:
23
adya hi tvā sudurbuddhī rathe yokṣyati devarāṭ ।
adyainamahamudvṛttaṃ kariṣye'nindramojasā ॥23॥
24
adyendraṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi paśyataste śatakratum ।
sañcālya pāpakarmāṇamindrasthānātsudurmatim ॥24॥
25
adya cāsau kudevendrastvāṃ padā dharṣayiṣyati ।
daivopahatacittatvādātmanāśāya mandadhīḥ ॥25॥
26
vyutkrāntadharmaṃ tamahaṃ dharṣaṇāmarṣito bhṛśam ।
ahirbhavasveti ruṣā śapsye pāpaṃ dvijadruham ॥26॥
27
tata enaṃ sudurbuddhiṃ dhikśabdābhihatatviṣam ।
dharaṇyāṃ pātayiṣyāmi prekṣataste mahāmune ॥27॥
28
nahuṣaṃ pāpakarmāṇamaiśvaryabalamohitam ।
yathā ca rocate tubhyaṃ tathā kartāsmyahaṃ mune ॥28॥
29
evamuktastu bhṛguṇā maitrāvaruṇiravyayaḥ ।
agastyaḥ paramaprīto babhūva vigatajvaraḥ] ॥29॥
Глава 103
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kathaṃ sa vai vipannaśca kathaṃ vai pātito bhuvi ।
kathaṃ cānindratāṃ prāptastadbhavānvaktumarhati ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evaṃ tayoḥ saṃvadatoḥ kriyāstasya mahātmanaḥ ।
sarvā evābhyavartanta yā divyā yāśca mānuṣāḥ ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
tathaiva dīpadānāni sarvopakaraṇāni ca ।
balikarma ca yaccānyadutsekāśca pṛthagvidhāḥ ।
sarvāstasya samutpannā devarājño mahātmanaḥ ॥3॥
4
devaloke nṛloke ca sadācārā budhaiḥ smṛtāḥ ।
te cedbhavanti rājendra ṛdhyante gṛhamedhinaḥ ।
dhūpapradānairdīpaiśca namaskāraistathaiva ca ॥4॥
5
yathā siddhasya cānnasya dvijāyāgraṃ pradīyate ।
balayaśca gṛhoddeśe ataḥ prīyanti devatāḥ ॥5॥
6
yathā ca gṛhiṇastoṣo bhavedvai balikarmaṇā ।
tathā śataguṇā prītirdevatānāṃ sma jāyate ॥6॥
7
evaṃ dhūpapradānaṃ ca dīpadānaṃ ca sādhavaḥ ।
praśaṃsanti namaskārairyuktamātmaguṇāvaham ॥7॥
8
snānenādbhiśca yatkarma kriyate vai vipaścitā ।
namaskāraprayuktena tena prīyanti devatāḥ ।
gṛhyāśca devatāḥ sarvāḥ prīyante vidhinārcitāḥ ॥8॥
9
ityetāṃ buddhimāsthāya nahuṣaḥ sa nareśvaraḥ ।
surendratvaṃ mahatprāpya kṛtavānetadadbhutam ॥9॥
10
kasyacittvatha kālasya bhāgyakṣaya upasthite ।
sarvametadavajñāya na cakāraitadīdṛśam ॥10॥
11
tataḥ sa parihīṇo'bhūtsurendro balikarmataḥ ।
dhūpadīpodakavidhiṃ na yathāvaccakāra ha ।
tato'sya yajñaviṣayo rakṣobhiḥ paryabādhyata ॥11॥
12
athāgastyamṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ vāhanāyājuhāva ha ।
drutaṃ sarasvatīkūlātsmayanniva mahābalaḥ ॥12॥
13
tato bhṛgurmahātejā maitrāvaruṇimabravīt ।
nimīlayasva nayane jaṭā yāvadviśāmi te ॥13॥
14
sthāṇubhūtasya tasyātha jaṭāḥ prāviśadacyutaḥ ।
bhṛguḥ sa sumahātejāḥ pātanāya nṛpasya ha ॥14॥
15
tataḥ sa devarāṭprāptastamṛṣiṃ vāhanāya vai ।
tato'gastyaḥ surapatiṃ vākyamāha viśāṃ pate ॥15॥
16
yojayasvendra māṃ kṣipraṃ kaṃ ca deśaṃ vahāmi te ।
yatra vakṣyasi tatra tvāṃ nayiṣyāmi surādhipa ॥16॥
17
ityukto nahuṣastena yojayāmāsa taṃ munim ।
bhṛgustasya jaṭāsaṃstho babhūva hṛṣito bhṛśam ॥17॥
18
na cāpi darśanaṃ tasya cakāra sa bhṛgustadā ।
varadānaprabhāvajño nahuṣasya mahātmanaḥ ॥18॥
19
na cukopa sa cāgastyo yukto'pi nahuṣeṇa vai ।
taṃ tu rājā pratodena codayāmāsa bhārata ॥19॥
20
na cukopa sa dharmātmā tataḥ pādena devarāṭ ।
agastyasya tadā kruddho vāmenābhyahanacchiraḥ ॥20॥
21
tasmiñśirasyabhihate sa jaṭāntargato bhṛguḥ ।
śaśāpa balavatkruddho nahuṣaṃ pāpacetasam ॥21॥
22
bhṛguruvāca ।
yasmātpadāhanaḥ krodhācchirasīmaṃ mahāmunim ।
tasmādāśu mahīṃ gaccha sarpo bhūtvā sudurmate ॥22॥
Бхригу сказал:
23
ityuktaḥ sa tadā tena sarpo bhūtvā papāta ha ।
adṛṣṭenātha bhṛguṇā bhūtale bharatarṣabha ॥23॥
24
bhṛguṃ hi yadi so'drākṣīnnahuṣaḥ pṛthivīpate ।
na sa śakto'bhaviṣyadvai pātane tasya tejasā ॥24॥
25
sa tu taistaiḥ pradānaiśca tapobhirniyamaistathā ।
patito'pi mahārāja bhūtale smṛtimānabhūt ।
prasādayāmāsa bhṛguṃ śāpānto me bhavediti ॥25॥
26
tato'gastyaḥ kṛpāviṣṭaḥ prāsādayata taṃ bhṛgum ।
śāpāntārthaṃ mahārāja sa ca prādātkṛpānvitaḥ ॥26॥
27
bhṛguruvāca ।
rājā yudhiṣṭhiro nāma bhaviṣyati kurūdvahaḥ ।
sa tvāṃ mokṣayitā śāpādityuktvāntaradhīyata ॥27॥
Бхригу сказал:
28
agastyo'pi mahātejāḥ kṛtvā kāryaṃ śatakratoḥ ।
svamāśramapadaṃ prāyātpūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ ॥28॥
29
nahuṣo'pi tvayā rājaṃstasmācchāpātsamuddhṛtaḥ ।
jagāma brahmasadanaṃ paśyataste janādhipa ॥29॥
30
tadā tu pātayitvā taṃ nahuṣaṃ bhūtale bhṛguḥ ।
jagāma brahmasadanaṃ brahmaṇe ca nyavedayat ॥30॥
31
tataḥ śakraṃ samānāyya devānāha pitāmahaḥ ।
varadānānmama surā nahuṣo rājyamāptavān ।
sa cāgastyena kruddhena bhraṃśito bhūtalaṃ gataḥ ॥31॥
32
na ca śakyaṃ vinā rājñā surā vartayituṃ kvacit ।
tasmādayaṃ punaḥ śakro devarājye'bhiṣicyatām ॥32॥
33
evaṃ sambhāṣamāṇaṃ tu devāḥ pārtha pitāmaham ।
evamastviti saṃhṛṣṭāḥ pratyūcuste pitāmaham ॥33॥
34
so'bhiṣikto bhagavatā devarājyena vāsavaḥ ।
brahmaṇā rājaśārdūla yathāpūrvaṃ vyarocata ॥34॥
35
evametatpurāvṛttaṃ nahuṣasya vyatikramāt ।
sa ca taireva saṃsiddho nahuṣaḥ karmabhiḥ punaḥ ॥35॥
36
tasmāddīpāḥ pradātavyāḥ sāyaṃ vai gṛhamedhibhiḥ ।
divyaṃ cakṣuravāpnoti pretya dīpapradāyakaḥ ।
pūrṇacandrapratīkāśā dīpadāśca bhavantyuta ॥36॥
37
yāvadakṣinimeṣāṇi jvalate tāvatīḥ samāḥ ।
rūpavāndhanavāṃścāpi naro bhavati dīpadaḥ] ॥37॥
Глава 104
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
brāhmaṇasvāni ye mandā haranti bharatarṣabha ।
nṛśaṃsakāriṇo mūḍhāḥ kva te gacchanti mānavāḥ ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
caṇḍālasya ca saṃvādaṃ kṣatrabandhośca bhārata ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
rājanya uvāca ।
vṛddharūpo'si caṇḍāla bālavacca viceṣṭase ।
śvakharāṇāṃ rajaḥsevī kasmādudvijase gavām ॥3॥
Раджанья сказал:
4
sādhubhirgarhitaṃ karma caṇḍālasya vidhīyate ।
kasmādgorajasā dhvastamapāṃ kuṇḍe niṣiñcasi ॥4॥
5
caṇḍāla uvāca ।
brāhmaṇasya gavāṃ rājanhriyatīnāṃ rajaḥ purā ।
somamuddhvaṃsayāmāsa taṃ somaṃ ye'pibandvijāḥ ॥5॥
Чандала сказал:
6
dīkṣitaśca sa rājāpi kṣipraṃ narakamāviśat ।
saha tairyājakaiḥ sarvairbrahmasvamupajīvya tat ॥6॥
7
ye'pi tatrāpibankṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ dadhi ca mānavāḥ ।
brāhmaṇāḥ saharājanyāḥ sarve narakamāviśan ॥7॥
8
jaghnustāḥ payasā putrāṃstathā pautrānvidhunvatīḥ ।
paśūnavekṣamāṇāśca sādhuvṛttena dampatī ॥8॥
9
ahaṃ tatrāvasaṃ rājanbrahmacārī jitendriyaḥ ।
tāsāṃ me rajasā dhvastaṃ bhaikṣamāsīnnarādhipa ॥9॥
10
caṇḍālo'haṃ tato rājanbhuktvā tadabhavaṃ mṛtaḥ ।
brahmasvahārī ca nṛpaḥ so'pratiṣṭhāṃ gatiṃ yayau ॥10॥
11
tasmāddharenna viprasvaṃ kadācidapi kiñcana ।
brahmasvarajasā dhvastaṃ bhuktvā māṃ paśya yādṛśam ॥11॥
12
tasmātsomo'pyavikreyaḥ puruṣeṇa vipaścitā ।
vikrayaṃ hīha somasya garhayanti manīṣiṇaḥ ॥12॥
13
ye cainaṃ krīṇate rājanye ca vikrīṇate janāḥ ।
te tu vaivasvataṃ prāpya rauravaṃ yānti sarvaśaḥ ॥13॥
14
somaṃ tu rajasā dhvastaṃ vikrīyādbuddhipūrvakam ।
śrotriyo vārdhuṣī bhūtvā cirarātrāya naśyati ।
narakaṃ triṃśataṃ prāpya śvaviṣṭhāmupajīvati ॥14॥
15
śvacaryāmatimānaṃ ca sakhidāreṣu viplavam ।
tulayādhārayaddharmo hyatimāno'tiricyate ॥15॥
16
śvānaṃ vai pāpinaṃ paśya vivarṇaṃ hariṇaṃ kṛśam ।
atimānena bhūtānāmimāṃ gatimupāgatam ॥16॥
17
ahaṃ vai vipule jātaḥ kule dhanasamanvite ।
anyasmiñjanmani vibho jñānavijñānapāragaḥ ॥17॥
18
abhavaṃ tatra jānāno hyetāndoṣānmadāttadā ।
saṃrabdha eva bhūtānāṃ pṛṣṭhamāṃsānyabhakṣayam ॥18॥
19
so'haṃ tena ca vṛttena bhojanena ca tena vai ।
imāmavasthāṃ samprāptaḥ paśya kālasya paryayam ॥19॥
20
ādīptamiva cailāntaṃ bhramarairiva cārditam ।
dhāvamānaṃ susaṃrabdhaṃ paśya māṃ rajasānvitam ॥20॥
21
svādhyāyaistu mahatpāpaṃ taranti gṛhamedhinaḥ ।
dānaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiścāpi yathā prāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ॥21॥
22
tathā pāpakṛtaṃ vipramāśramasthaṃ mahīpate ।
sarvasaṅgavinirmuktaṃ chandāṃsyuttārayantyuta ॥22॥
23
ahaṃ tu pāpayonyāṃ vai prasūtaḥ kṣatriyarṣabha ।
niścayaṃ nādhigacchāmi kathaṃ mucyeyamityuta ॥23॥
24
jātismaratvaṃ tu mama kenacitpūrvakarmaṇā ।
śubhena yena mokṣaṃ vai prāptumicchāmyahaṃ nṛpa ॥24॥
25
tvamimaṃ me prapannāya saṃśayaṃ brūhi pṛcchate ।
caṇḍālatvātkathamahaṃ mucyeyamiti sattama ॥25॥
26
rājanya uvāca ।
caṇḍāla pratijānīhi yena mokṣamavāpsyasi ।
brāhmaṇārthe tyajanprāṇāngatimiṣṭāmavāpsyasi ॥26॥
Раджанья сказал:
27
dattvā śarīraṃ kravyādbhyo raṇāgnau dvijahetukam ।
hutvā prāṇānpramokṣaste nānyathā mokṣamarhasi ॥27॥
28
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ityuktaḥ sa tadā rājanbrahmasvārthe parantapa ।
hutvā raṇamukhe prāṇāngatimiṣṭāmavāpa ha ॥28॥
Бхишма сказал:
29
tasmādrakṣyaṃ tvayā putra brahmasvaṃ bharatarṣabha ।
yadīcchasi mahābāho śāśvatīṃ gatimuttamām] ॥29॥
Глава 105
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
eko lokaḥ sukṛtināṃ sarve tvāho pitāmaha ।
uta tatrāpi nānātvaṃ tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
karmabhiḥ pārtha nānātvaṃ lokānāṃ yānti mānavāḥ ।
puṇyānpuṇyakṛto yānti pāpānpāpakṛto janāḥ ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
gautamasya munestāta saṃvādaṃ vāsavasya ca ॥3॥
4
brāhmaṇo gautamaḥ kaścinmṛdurdānto jitendriyaḥ ।
mahāvane hastiśiśuṃ paridyūnamamātṛkam ॥4॥
5
taṃ dṛṣṭvā jīvayāmāsa sānukrośo dhṛtavrataḥ ।
sa tu dīrgheṇa kālena babhūvātibalo mahān ॥5॥
6
taṃ prabhinnaṃ mahānāgaṃ prasrutaṃ sarvato madam ।
dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rūpeṇa śakro jagrāha hastinam ॥6॥
7
hriyamāṇaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā gautamaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ ।
abhyabhāṣata rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahātapāḥ ॥7॥
8
mā me hārṣīrhastinaṃ putramenaṃ duḥkhātpuṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrākṛtajña ।
mitraṃ satāṃ saptapadaṃ vadanti mitradroho naiva rājanspṛśettvām ॥8॥
9
idhmodakapradātāraṃ śūnyapālakamāśrame ।
vinītamācāryakule suyuktaṃ gurukarmaṇi ॥9॥
10
śiṣṭaṃ dāntaṃ kṛtajñaṃ ca priyaṃ ca satataṃ mama ।
na me vikrośato rājanhartumarhasi kuñjaram ॥10॥
11
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
gavāṃ sahasraṃ bhavate dadāmi dāsīśataṃ niṣkaśatāni pañca ।
anyacca vittaṃ vividhaṃ maharṣe kiṃ brāhmaṇasyeha gajena kṛtyam ॥11॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
12
gautama uvāca ।
tvāmeva gāvo'bhi bhavantu rājandāsyaḥ saniṣkā vividhaṃ ca ratnam ।
anyacca vittaṃ vividhaṃ narendra kiṃ brāhmaṇasyeha dhanena kṛtyam ॥12॥
Гаутама сказал:
13
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
brāhmaṇānāṃ hastibhirnāsti kṛtyaṃ rājanyānāṃ nāgakulāni vipra ।
svaṃ vāhanaṃ nayato nāstyadharmo nāgaśreṣṭhādgautamāsmānnivarta ॥13॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
14
gautama uvāca ।
yatra preto nandati puṇyakarmā yatra pretaḥ śocati pāpakarmā ।
vaivasvatasya sadane mahātmanastatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥14॥
Гаутама сказал:
15
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
ye niṣkriyā nāstikāḥ śraddadhānāḥ pāpātmāna indriyārthe niviṣṭāḥ ।
yamasya te yātanāṃ prāpnuvanti paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra ॥15॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
16
gautama uvāca ।
vaivasvatī saṃyamanī janānāṃ yatrānṛtaṃ nocyate yatra satyam ।
yatrābalā balinaṃ yātayanti tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥16॥
Гаутама сказал:
17
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
jyeṣṭhāṃ svasāraṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca guruṃ yathā mānayantaścaranti ।
tathāvidhānāmeṣa loko maharṣe paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra ॥17॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
18
gautama uvāca ।
mandākinī vaiśravaṇasya rājño mahābhogā bhogijanapraveśyā ।
gandharvayakṣairapsarobhiśca juṣṭā tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥18॥
Гаутама сказал:
19
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
atithivratāḥ suvratā ye janā vai pratiśrayaṃ dadati brāhmaṇebhyaḥ ।
śiṣṭāśinaḥ saṃvibhajyāśritāṃśca mandākinīṃ te'pi vibhūṣayanti ॥19॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
20
gautama uvāca ।
meroragre yadvanaṃ bhāti ramyaṃ supuṣpitaṃ kinnaragītajuṣṭam ।
sudarśanā yatra jambūrviśālā tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥20॥
Гаутама сказал:
21
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
ye brāhmaṇā mṛdavaḥ satyaśīlā bahuśrutāḥ sarvabhūtābhirāmāḥ ।
ye'dhīyante setihāsaṃ purāṇaṃ madhvāhutyā juhvati ca dvijebhyaḥ ॥21॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
22
tathāvidhānāmeṣa loko maharṣe paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra ।
yadvidyate viditaṃ sthānamasti tadbrūhi tvaṃ tvarito hyeṣa yāmi ॥22॥
23
gautama uvāca ।
supuṣpitaṃ kinnararājajuṣṭaṃ priyaṃ vanaṃ nandanaṃ nāradasya ।
gandharvāṇāmapsarasāṃ ca sadma tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥23॥
Гаутама сказал:
24
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
ye nṛttagītakuśalā janāḥ sadā hyayācamānāḥ sahitāścaranti ।
tathāvidhānāmeṣa loko maharṣe paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra ॥24॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
25
gautama uvāca ।
yatrottarāḥ kuravo bhānti ramyā devaiḥ sārdhaṃ modamānā narendra ।
yatrāgniyaunāśca vasanti viprā hyayonayaḥ parvatayonayaśca ॥25॥
Гаутама сказал:
26
yatra śakro varṣati sarvakāmānyatra striyaḥ kāmacārāścaranti ।
yatra cerṣyā nāsti nārīnarāṇāṃ tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥26॥
27
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
ye sarvabhūteṣu nivṛttakāmā amāṃsādā nyastadaṇḍāścaranti ।
na hiṃsanti sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca bhūtānāṃ ye sarvabhūtātmabhūtāḥ ॥27॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
28
nirāśiṣo nirmamā vītarāgā lābhālābhe tulyanindāpraśaṃsāḥ ।
tathāvidhānāmeṣa loko maharṣe paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra ॥28॥
29
gautama uvāca ।
tataḥ paraṃ bhānti lokāḥ sanātanāḥ supuṇyagandhā nirmalā vītaśokāḥ ।
somasya rājñaḥ sadane mahātmanastatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥29॥
Гаутама сказал:
30
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
ye dānaśīlā na pratigṛhṇate sadā na cāpyarthānādadate parebhyaḥ ।
yeṣāmadeyamarhate nāsti kiñcitsarvātithyāḥ suprasādā janāśca ॥30॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
31
ye kṣantāro nābhijalpanti cānyāñśaktā bhūtvā satataṃ puṇyaśīlāḥ ।
tathāvidhānāmeṣa loko maharṣe paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra ॥31॥
32
gautama uvāca ।
tataḥ paraṃ bhānti lokāḥ sanātanā virajaso vitamaskā viśokāḥ ।
ādityasya sumahāntaḥ suvṛttāstatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥32॥
Гаутама сказал:
33
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
svādhyāyaśīlā guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratāstapasvinaḥ suvratāḥ satyasandhāḥ ।
ācāryāṇāmapratikūlabhāṣiṇo nityotthitā gurukarmasvacodyāḥ ॥33॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
34
tathāvidhānāmeṣa loko maharṣe viśuddhānāṃ bhāvitavāṅmatīnām ।
satye sthitānāṃ vedavidāṃ mahātmanāṃ paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra ॥34॥
35
gautama uvāca ।
tataḥ pare bhānti lokāḥ sanātanāḥ supuṇyagandhā virajā viśokāḥ ।
varuṇasya rājñaḥ sadane mahātmanastatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥35॥
Гаутама сказал:
36
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
cāturmāsyairye yajante janāḥ sadā tatheṣṭīnāṃ daśaśataṃ prāpnuvanti ।
ye cāgnihotraṃ juhvati śraddadhānā yathānyāyaṃ trīṇi varṣāṇi viprāḥ ॥36॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
37
svadāriṇāṃ dharmadhure mahātmanāṃ yathocite vartmani susthitānām ।
dharmātmanāmudvahatāṃ gatiṃ tāṃ paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra ॥37॥
38
gautama uvāca ।
indrasya lokā virajā viśokā duranvayāḥ kāṅkṣitā mānavānām ।
tasyāhaṃ te bhavane bhūritejaso rājannimaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥38॥
Гаутама сказал:
39
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
śatavarṣajīvī yaśca śūro manuṣyo vedādhyāyī yaśca yajvāpramattaḥ ।
ete sarve śakralokaṃ vrajanti paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra ॥39॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
40
gautama uvāca ।
prājāpatyāḥ santi lokā mahānto nākasya pṛṣṭhe puṣkalā vītaśokāḥ ।
manīṣitāḥ sarvalokodbhavānāṃ tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥40॥
Гаутама сказал:
41
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
ye rājāno rājasūyābhiṣiktā dharmātmāno rakṣitāraḥ prajānām ।
ye cāśvamedhāvabhṛthāplutāṅgāsteṣāṃ lokā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra ॥41॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
42
gautama uvāca ।
tataḥ paraṃ bhānti lokāḥ sanātanāḥ supuṇyagandhā virajā vītaśokāḥ ।
tasminnahaṃ durlabhe tvāpradhṛṣye gavāṃ loke hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥42॥
Гаутама сказал:
43
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
yo gosahasrī śatadaḥ samāṃ samāṃ yo gośatī daśa dadyācca śaktyā ।
tathā daśabhyo yaśca dadyādihaikāṃ pañcabhyo vā dānaśīlastathaikām ॥43॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
44
ye jīryante brahmacaryeṇa viprā brāhmīṃ vācaṃ parirakṣanti caiva ।
manasvinastīrthayātrāparāyaṇāste tatra modanti gavāṃ vimāne ॥44॥
45
prabhāsaṃ mānasaṃ puṇyaṃ puṣkarāṇi mahatsaraḥ ।
puṇyaṃ ca naimiṣaṃ tīrthaṃ bāhudāṃ karatoyinīm ॥45॥
46
gayāṃ gayaśiraścaiva vipāśāṃ sthūlavālukām ।
tūṣṇīṅgaṅgāṃ daśagaṅgāṃ mahāhradamathāpi ca ॥46॥
47
gautamīṃ kauśikīṃ pākāṃ mahātmāno dhṛtavratāḥ ।
sarasvatīdṛṣadvatyau yamunāṃ ye prayānti ca ॥47॥
48
tatra te divyasaṃsthānā divyamālyadharāḥ śivāḥ ।
prayānti puṇyagandhāḍhyā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra vai ॥48॥
49
gautama uvāca ।
yatra śītabhayaṃ nāsti na coṣṇabhayamaṇvapi ।
na kṣutpipāse na glānirna duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ tathā ॥49॥
Гаутама сказал:
50
na dveṣyo na priyaḥ kaścinna bandhurna ripustathā ।
na jarāmaraṇe vāpi na puṇyaṃ na ca pātakam ॥50॥
51
tasminvirajasi sphīte prajñāsattvavyavasthite ।
svayambhubhavane puṇye hastinaṃ me yatiṣyati ॥51॥
52
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ।
nirmuktāḥ sarvasaṅgebhyo kṛtātmāno yatavratāḥ ।
adhyātmayogasaṃsthāne yuktāḥ svargagatiṃ gatāḥ ॥52॥
Дхритараштра сказал:
53
te brahmabhavanaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpnuvantīha sāttvikāḥ ।
na tatra dhṛtarāṣṭraste śakyo draṣṭuṃ mahāmune ॥53॥
54
gautama uvāca ।
rathantaraṃ yatra bṛhacca gīyate yatra vedī puṇḍarīkaiḥ stṛṇoti ।
yatropayāti haribhiḥ somapīthī tatra tvāhaṃ hastinaṃ yātayiṣye ॥54॥
Гаутама сказал:
55
budhyāmi tvāṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ śatakratuṃ vyatikramantaṃ bhuvanāni viśvā ।
kaccinna vācā vṛjinaṃ kadā cidakārṣaṃ te manaso'bhiṣaṅgāt ॥55॥
56
śakra uvāca ।
yasmādimaṃ lokapathaṃ prajānāmanvāgamaṃ padavāde gajasya ।
tasmādbhavānpraṇataṃ mānuśāstu bravīṣi yattatkaravāṇi sarvam ॥56॥
Шакра сказал:
57
gautama uvāca ।
śvetaṃ kareṇuṃ mama putranāgaṃ yaṃ me'hārṣīrdaśavarṣāṇi bālam ।
yo me vane vasato'bhūddvitīyastameva me dehi surendra nāgam ॥57॥
Гаутама сказал:
58
śakra uvāca ।
ayaṃ sutaste dvijamukhya nāgaścāghrāyate tvāmabhivīkṣamāṇaḥ ।
pādau ca te nāsikayopajighrate śreyo mama dhyāhi namaśca te'stu ॥58॥
Шакра сказал:
59
gautama uvāca ।
śivaṃ sadaiveha surendra tubhyaṃ dhyāyāmi pūjāṃ ca sadā prayuñje ।
mamāpi tvaṃ śakra śivaṃ dadasva tvayā dattaṃ pratigṛhṇāmi nāgam ॥59॥
Гаутама сказал:
60
śakra uvāca ।
yeṣāṃ vedā nihitā vai guhāyāṃ manīṣiṇāṃ sattvavatāṃ mahātmanām ।
teṣāṃ tvayaikena mahātmanāsmi buddhastasmātprītimāṃste'hamadya ॥60॥
Шакра сказал:
61
hantaihi brāhmaṇa kṣipraṃ saha putreṇa hastinā ।
prāpnuhi tvaṃ śubhāṁllokānahnāya ca cirāya ca ॥61॥
62
bhīṣma uvāca ।
sa gautamaṃ puraskṛtya saha putreṇa hastinā ।
divamācakrame vajrī sadbhiḥ saha durāsadam] ॥62॥
Бхишма сказал:
Глава 106
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
dānaṃ bahuvidhākāraṃ śāntiḥ satyamahiṃsatā ।
svadāratuṣṭiścoktā te phalaṃ dānasya caiva yat ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
pitāmahasya viditaṃ kimanyatra tapobalāt ।
tapaso yatparaṃ te'dya tanme vyākhyātumarhasi ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tapaḥ pracakṣate yāvattāvallokā yudhiṣṭhira ।
mataṃ mama tu kaunteya tapo nānaśanātparam ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
bhagīrathasya saṃvādaṃ brahmaṇaśca mahātmanaḥ ॥4॥
5
atītya suralokaṃ ca gavāṃ lokaṃ ca bhārata ।
ṛṣilokaṃ ca so'gacchadbhagīratha iti śrutiḥ ॥5॥
6
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sa vacaḥ prāha brahmā rājanbhagīratham ।
kathaṃ bhagīrathāgāstvamimaṃ deśaṃ durāsadam ॥6॥
7
na hi devā na gandharvā na manuṣyā bhagīratha ।
āyāntyataptatapasaḥ kathaṃ vai tvamihāgataḥ ॥7॥
8
bhagīratha uvāca ।
niḥśaṅkamannamadadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ śataṃ sahasrāṇi sadaiva dānam ।
brāhmaṃ vrataṃ nityamāsthāya viddhi na tvevāhaṃ tasya phalādihāgām ॥8॥
Бхагиратха сказал:
9
daśaikarātrāndaśa pañcarātrānekādaśaikādaśakānkratūṃśca ।
jyotiṣṭomānāṃ ca śataṃ yadiṣṭaṃ phalena tenāpi ca nāgato'ham ॥9॥
10
yaccāvasaṃ jāhnavītīranityaḥ śataṃ samāstapyamānastapo'ham ।
adāṃ ca tatrāśvatarīsahasraṃ nārīpuraṃ na ca tenāhamāgām ॥10॥
11
daśāyutāni cāśvānāmayutāni ca viṃśatim ।
puṣkareṣu dvijātibhyaḥ prādāṃ gāśca sahasraśaḥ ॥11॥
12
suvarṇacandroḍupadhāriṇīnāṃ kanyottamānāmadadaṃ sragviṇīnām ।
ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrāṇi vibhūṣitānāṃ jāmbūnadairābharaṇairna tena ॥12॥
13
daśārbudānyadadaṃ gosavejyāsvekaikaśo daśa gā lokanātha ।
samānavatsāḥ payasā samanvitāḥ suvarṇakāṃsyopaduhā na tena ॥13॥
14
aptoryāmeṣu niyatamekaikasmindaśādadam ।
gṛṣṭīnāṃ kṣīradātrīṇāṃ rohiṇīnāṃ na tena ca ॥14॥
15
dogdhrīṇāṃ vai gavāṃ caiva prayutāni daśaiva ha ।
prādāṃ daśaguṇaṃ brahmanna ca tenāhamāgataḥ ॥15॥
16
vājināṃ bāhlijātānāmayutānyadadaṃ daśa ।
karkāṇāṃ hemamālānāṃ na ca tenāhamāgataḥ ॥16॥
17
koṭīśca kāñcanasyāṣṭau prādāṃ brahmandaśa tvaham ।
ekaikasminkratau tena phalenāhaṃ na cāgataḥ ॥17॥
18
vājināṃ śyāmakarṇānāṃ haritānāṃ pitāmaha ।
prādāṃ hemasrajāṃ brahmankoṭīrdaśa ca sapta ca ॥18॥
19
īṣādantānmahākāyānkāñcanasragvibhūṣitān ।
patnīmataḥ sahasrāṇi prāyacchaṃ daśa sapta ca ॥19॥
20
alaṅkṛtānāṃ deveśa divyaiḥ kanakabhūṣaṇaiḥ ।
rathānāṃ kāñcanāṅgānāṃ sahasrāṇyadadaṃ daśa ।
sapta cānyāni yuktāni vājibhiḥ samalaṅkṛtaiḥ ॥20॥
21
dakṣiṇāvayavāḥ kecidvedairye samprakīrtitāḥ ।
vājapeyeṣu daśasu prādāṃ tenāpi nāpyaham ॥21॥
22
śakratulyaprabhāvānāmijyayā vikrameṇa ca ।
sahasraṃ niṣkakaṇṭhānāmadadaṃ dakṣiṇāmaham ॥22॥
23
vijitya nṛpatīnsarvānmakhairiṣṭvā pitāmaha ।
aṣṭabhyo rājasūyebhyo na ca tenāhamāgataḥ ॥23॥
24
srotaśca yāvadgaṅgāyāśchannamāsījjagatpate ।
dakṣiṇābhiḥ pravṛttābhirmama nāgāṃ ca tatkṛte ॥24॥
25
vājināṃ ca sahasre dve suvarṇaśatabhūṣite ।
varaṃ grāmaśataṃ cāhamekaikasya tridhādadam ।
tapasvī niyatāhāraḥ śamamāsthāya vāgyataḥ ॥25॥
26
dīrghakālaṃ himavati gaṅgāyāśca durutsahām ।
mūrdhnā dhārāṃ mahādevaḥ śirasā yāmadhārayat ।
na tenāpyahamāgacchaṃ phaleneha pitāmaha ॥26॥
27
śamyākṣepairayajaṃ yacca devānsadyaskānāmayutaiścāpi yattat ।
trayodaśadvādaśāhāṃśca deva sapauṇḍarīkānna ca teṣāṃ phalena ॥27॥
28
aṣṭau sahasrāṇi kakudmināmahaṃ śuklarṣabhāṇāmadadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ ।
ekaikaṃ vai kāñcanaṃ śṛṅgamebhyaḥ patnīścaiṣāmadadaṃ niṣkakaṇṭhīḥ ॥28॥
29
hiraṇyaratnanicitānadadaṃ ratnaparvatān ।
dhanadhānyasamṛddhāṃśca grāmāñśatasahasraśaḥ ॥29॥
30
śataṃ śatānāṃ gṛṣṭīnāmadadaṃ cāpyatandritaḥ ।
iṣṭvānekairmahāyajñairbrāhmaṇebhyo na tena ca ॥30॥
31
ekādaśāhairayajaṃ sadakṣiṇairdvirdvādaśāhairaśvamedhaiśca deva ।
ārkāyaṇaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiśca brahmaṃsteṣāṃ phaleneha na cāgato'smi ॥31॥
32
niṣkaikakaṇṭhamadadaṃ yojanāyataṃ tadvistīrṇaṃ kāñcanapādapānām ।
vanaṃ cūtānāṃ ratnavibhūṣitānāṃ na caiva teṣāmāgato'haṃ phalena ॥32॥
33
turāyaṇaṃ hi vratamapradhṛṣyamakrodhano'karavaṃ triṃśato'bdān ।
śataṃ gavāmaṣṭa śatāni caiva dine dine hyadadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ ॥33॥
34
payasvinīnāmatha rohiṇīnāṃ tathaiva cāpyanaḍuhāṃ lokanātha ।
prādāṃ nityaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ sureśa nehāgatastena phalena cāham ॥34॥
35
triṃśadagnimahaṃ brahmannayajaṃ yacca nityadā ।
aṣṭābhiḥ sarvamedhaiśca naramedhaiśca saptabhiḥ ॥35॥
36
daśabhirviśvajidbhiśca śatairaṣṭādaśottaraiḥ ।
na caiva teṣāṃ deveśa phalenāhamihāgataḥ ॥36॥
37
sarayvāṃ bāhudāyāṃ ca gaṅgāyāmatha naimiṣe ।
gavāṃ śatānāmayutamadadaṃ na ca tena vai ॥37॥
38
indreṇa guhyaṃ nihitaṃ vai guhāyāṃ yadbhārgavastapasehābhyavindat ।
jājvalyamānamuśanastejaseha tatsādhayāmāsamahaṃ vareṇyam ॥38॥
39
tato me brāhmaṇāstuṣṭāstasminkarmaṇi sādhite ।
sahasramṛṣayaścāsanye vai tatra samāgatāḥ ।
uktastairasmi gaccha tvaṃ brahmalokamiti prabho ॥39॥
40
prītenoktaḥ sahasreṇa brāhmaṇānāmahaṃ prabho ।
imaṃ lokamanuprāpto mā bhūtte'tra vicāraṇā ॥40॥
41
kāmaṃ yathāvadvihitaṃ vidhātrā pṛṣṭena vācyaṃ tu mayā yathāvat ।
tapo hi nānyaccānaśanānmataṃ me namo'stu te devavara prasīda ॥41॥
42
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ityuktavantaṃ taṃ brahmā rājānaṃ sma bhagīratham ।
pūjayāmāsa pūjārhaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā] ॥42॥
Бхишма сказал:
Глава 107
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
śatāyuruktaḥ puruṣaḥ śatavīryaśca vaidike ।
kasmānmriyante puruṣā bālā api pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
āyuṣmānkena bhavati svalpāyurvāpi mānavaḥ ।
kena vā labhate kīrtiṃ kena vā labhate śriyam ॥2॥
3
tapasā brahmacaryeṇa japairhomaistathauṣadhaiḥ ।
janmanā yadi vācārāttanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥3॥
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atra te vartayiṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvamanupṛcchasi ।
alpāyuryena bhavati dīrghāyurvāpi mānavaḥ ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
yena vā labhate kīrtiṃ yena vā labhate śriyam ।
yathā ca vartanpuruṣaḥ śreyasā samprayujyate ॥5॥
6
ācārāllabhate hyāyurācārāllabhate śriyam ।
ācārātkīrtimāpnoti puruṣaḥ pretya ceha ca ॥6॥
7
durācāro hi puruṣo nehāyurvindate mahat ।
trasanti yasmādbhūtāni tathā paribhavanti ca ॥7॥
8
tasmātkuryādihācāraṃ ya icchedbhūtimātmanaḥ ।
api pāpaśarīrasya ācāro hantyalakṣaṇam ॥8॥
9
ācāralakṣaṇo dharmaḥ santaścācāralakṣaṇāḥ ।
sādhūnāṃ ca yathā vṛttametadācāralakṣaṇam ॥9॥
10
apyadṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vāpi puruṣaṃ dharmacāriṇam ।
bhūtikarmāṇi kurvāṇaṃ taṃ janāḥ kurvate priyam ॥10॥
11
ye nāstikā niṣkriyāśca guruśāstrātilaṅghinaḥ ।
adharmajñā durācārāste bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ ॥11॥
12
viśīlā bhinnamaryādā nityaṃ saṅkīrṇamaithunāḥ ।
alpāyuṣo bhavantīha narā nirayagāminaḥ ॥12॥
13
sarvalakṣaṇahīno'pi samudācāravānnaraḥ ।
śraddadhāno'nasūyaśca śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati ॥13॥
14
akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānāmavihiṃsakaḥ ।
anasūyurajihmaśca śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati ॥14॥
15
loṣṭamardī tṛṇacchedī nakhakhādī ca yo naraḥ ।
nityocchiṣṭaḥ saṅkusuko nehāyurvindate mahat ॥15॥
16
brāhme muhūrte budhyeta dharmārthau cānucintayet ।
utthāyācamya tiṣṭheta pūrvāṃ sandhyāṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ ॥16॥
17
evamevāparāṃ sandhyāṃ samupāsīta vāgyataḥ ।
nekṣetādityamudyantaṃ nāstaṃ yāntaṃ kadācana ॥17॥
18
ṛṣayo dīrghasandhyatvāddīrghamāyuravāpnuvan ।
tasmāttiṣṭhetsadā pūrvāṃ paścimāṃ caiva vāgyataḥ ॥18॥
19
ye ca pūrvāmupāsante dvijāḥ sandhyāṃ na paścimām ।
sarvāṃstāndhārmiko rājā śūdrakarmāṇi kārayet ॥19॥
20
paradārā na gantavyāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu karhicit ।
na hīdṛśamanāyuṣyaṃ loke kiñcana vidyate ।
yādṛśaṃ puruṣasyeha paradāropasevanam ॥20॥
21
prasādhanaṃ ca keśānāmañjanaṃ dantadhāvanam ।
pūrvāhṇa eva kurvīta devatānāṃ ca pūjanam ॥21॥
22
purīṣamūtre nodīkṣennādhitiṣṭhetkadācana ।
udakyayā ca sambhāṣāṃ na kurvīta kadācana ॥22॥
23
notsṛjeta purīṣaṃ ca kṣetre grāmasya cāntike ।
ubhe mūtrapurīṣe tu nāpsu kuryātkadācana ॥23॥
24
prāṅmukho nityamaśnīyādvāgyato'nnamakutsayan ।
praskandayecca manasā bhuktvā cāgnimupaspṛśet ॥24॥
25
āyuṣyaṃ prāṅmukho bhuṅkte yaśasyaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ ।
dhanyaṃ paścānmukho bhuṅkte ṛtaṃ bhuṅkte udaṅmukhaḥ ॥25॥
26
nādhitiṣṭhettuṣāñjātu keśabhasmakapālikāḥ ।
anyasya cāpyupasthānaṃ dūrataḥ parivarjayet ॥26॥
27
śāntihomāṃśca kurvīta sāvitrāṇi ca kārayet ।
niṣaṇṇaścāpi khādeta na tu gacchankathañcana ॥27॥
28
mūtraṃ na tiṣṭhatā kāryaṃ na bhasmani na govraje ॥28॥
29
ārdrapādastu bhuñjīta nārdrapādastu saṃviśet ।
ārdrapādastu bhuñjāno varṣāṇāṃ jīvate śatam ॥29॥
30
trīṇi tejāṃsi nocchiṣṭa ālabheta kadācana ।
agniṃ gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ caiva tathāsyāyurna riṣyate ॥30॥
31
trīṇi tejāṃsi nocchiṣṭa udīkṣeta kadācana ।
sūryācandramasau caiva nakṣatrāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ ॥31॥
32
ūrdhvaṃ prāṇā hyutkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati ।
pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ punastānpratipadyate ॥32॥
33
abhivādayeta vṛddhāṃśca āsanaṃ caiva dāpayet ।
kṛtāñjalirupāsīta gacchantaṃ pṛṣṭhato'nviyāt ॥33॥
34
na cāsītāsane bhinne bhinnaṃ kāṃsyaṃ ca varjayet ।
naikavastreṇa bhoktavyaṃ na nagnaḥ snātumarhati ।
svaptavyaṃ naiva nagnena na cocchiṣṭo'pi saṃviśet ॥34॥
35
ucchiṣṭo na spṛśecchīrṣaṃ sarve prāṇāstadāśrayāḥ ।
keśagrahānprahārāṃśca śirasyetānvivarjayet ॥35॥
36
na pāṇibhyāmubhābhyāṃ ca kaṇḍūyejjātu vai śiraḥ ।
na cābhīkṣṇaṃ śiraḥ snāyāttathāsyāyurna riṣyate ॥36॥
37
śiraḥsnātaśca tailena nāṅgaṃ kiñcidupaspṛśet ।
tilapiṣṭaṃ na cāśnīyāttathāyurvindate mahat ॥37॥
38
nādhyāpayettathocchiṣṭo nādhīyīta kadācana ।
vāte ca pūtigandhe ca manasāpi na cintayet ॥38॥
39
atra gāthā yamodgītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ ।
āyurasya nikṛntāmi prajāmasyādade tathā ॥39॥
40
ya ucchiṣṭaḥ pravadati svādhyāyaṃ cādhigacchati ।
yaścānadhyāyakāle'pi mohādabhyasyati dvijaḥ ।
tasmādyukto'pyanadhyāye nādhīyīta kadācana ॥40॥
41
pratyādityaṃ pratyanilaṃ prati gāṃ ca prati dvijān ।
ye mehanti ca panthānaṃ te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ ॥41॥
42
ubhe mūtrapurīṣe tu divā kuryādudaṅmukhaḥ ।
dakṣiṇābhimukho rātrau tathāsyāyurna riṣyate ॥42॥
43
trīnkṛśānnāvajānīyāddīrghamāyurjijīviṣuḥ ।
brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ sarpaṃ sarve hyāśīviṣāstrayaḥ ॥43॥
44
dahatyāśīviṣaḥ kruddho yāvatpaśyati cakṣuṣā ।
kṣatriyo'pi dahetkruddho yāvatspṛśati tejasā ॥44॥
45
brāhmaṇastu kulaṃ hanyāddhyānenāvekṣitena ca ।
tasmādetattrayaṃ yatnādupaseveta paṇḍitaḥ ॥45॥
46
guruṇā vairanirbandho na kartavyaḥ kadācana ।
anumānyaḥ prasādyaśca guruḥ kruddho yudhiṣṭhira ॥46॥
47
samyaṅmithyāpravṛtte'pi vartitavyaṃ gurāviha ।
gurunindā dahatyāyurmanuṣyāṇāṃ na saṃśayaḥ ॥47॥
48
dūrādāvasathānmūtraṃ dūrātpādāvasecanam ।
ucchiṣṭotsarjanaṃ caiva dūre kāryaṃ hitaiṣiṇā ॥48॥
49
nātikalpaṃ nātisāyaṃ na ca madhyandine sthite ।
nājñātaiḥ saha gaccheta naiko na vṛṣalaiḥ saha ॥49॥
50
panthā deyo brāhmaṇāya gobhyo rājabhya eva ca ।
vṛddhāya bhārataptāya garbhiṇyai durbalāya ca ॥50॥
51
pradakṣiṇaṃ ca kurvīta parijñātānvanaspatīn ।
catuṣpathānprakurvīta sarvāneva pradakṣiṇān ॥51॥
52
madhyandine niśākāle madhyarātre ca sarvadā ।
catuṣpathānna seveta ubhe sandhye tathaiva ca ॥52॥
53
upānahau ca vastraṃ ca dhṛtamanyairna dhārayet ।
brahmacārī ca nityaṃ syātpādaṃ pādena nākramet ॥53॥
54
amāvāsyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ ।
aṣṭamyāṃ sarvapakṣāṇāṃ brahmacārī sadā bhavet ॥54॥
55
vṛthā māṃsaṃ na khādeta pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ tathaiva ca ।
ākrośaṃ parivādaṃ ca paiśunyaṃ ca vivarjayet ॥55॥
56
nāruntudaḥ syānna nṛśaṃsavādī na hīnataḥ paramabhyādadīta ।
yayāsya vācā para udvijeta na tāṃ vadedruśatīṃ pāpalokyām ॥56॥
57
vāksāyakā vadanānniṣpatanti yairāhataḥ śocati rātryahāni ।
parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tānpaṇḍito nāvasṛjetpareṣu ॥57॥
58
rohate sāyakairviddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam ।
vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ॥58॥
59
hīnāṅgānatiriktāṅgānvidyāhīnānvayodhikān ।
rūpadraviṇahīnāṃśca sattvahīnāṃśca nākṣipet ॥59॥
60
nāstikyaṃ vedanindāṃ ca devatānāṃ ca kutsanam ।
dveṣastambhābhimānāṃśca taikṣṇyaṃ ca parivarjayet ॥60॥
61
parasya daṇḍaṃ nodyacchetkroddho nainaṃ nipātayet ।
anyatra putrācchiṣyādvā śikṣārthaṃ tāḍanaṃ smṛtam ॥61॥
62
na brāhmaṇānparivadennakṣatrāṇi na nirdiśet ।
tithiṃ pakṣasya na brūyāttathāsyāyurna riṣyate ॥62॥
63
kṛtvā mūtrapurīṣe tu rathyāmākramya vā punaḥ ।
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuryātsvādhyāye bhojane tathā ॥63॥
64
trīṇi devāḥ pavitrāṇi brāhmaṇānāmakalpayan ।
adṛṣṭamadbhirnirṇiktaṃ yacca vācā praśasyate ॥64॥
65
saṃyāvaṃ kṛsaraṃ māṃsaṃ śaṣkulī pāyasaṃ tathā ।
ātmārthaṃ na prakartavyaṃ devārthaṃ tu prakalpayet ॥65॥
66
nityamagniṃ paricaredbhikṣāṃ dadyācca nityadā ।
vāgyato dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca nityameva samācaret ।
na cābhyuditaśāyī syātprāyaścittī tathā bhavet ॥66॥
67
mātāpitaramutthāya pūrvamevābhivādayet ।
ācāryamatha vāpyenaṃ tathāyurvindate mahat ॥67॥
68
varjayeddantakāṣṭhāni varjanīyāni nityaśaḥ ।
bhakṣayecchāstradṛṣṭāni parvasvapi ca varjayet ॥68॥
69
udaṅmukhaśca satataṃ śaucaṃ kuryātsamāhitaḥ ॥69॥
70
akṛtvā devatāpūjāṃ nānyaṃ gacchetkadācana ।
anyatra tu guruṃ vṛddhaṃ dhārmikaṃ vā vicakṣaṇam ॥70॥
71
avalokyo na cādarśo malino buddhimattaraiḥ ।
na cājñātāṃ striyaṃ gacchedgarbhiṇīṃ vā kadācana ॥71॥
72
udakśirā na svapeta tathā pratyakśirā na ca ।
prākśirāstu svapedvidvānatha vā dakṣiṇāśirāḥ ॥72॥
73
na bhagne nāvadīrṇe vā śayane prasvapeta ca ।
nāntardhāne na saṃyukte na ca tiryakkadācana ॥73॥
74
na nagnaḥ karhicitsnāyānna niśāyāṃ kadācana ।
snātvā ca nāvamṛjyeta gātrāṇi suvicakṣaṇaḥ ॥74॥
75
na cānulimpedasnātvā snātvā vāso na nirdhunet ।
ārdra eva tu vāsāṃsi nityaṃ seveta mānavaḥ ।
srajaśca nāvakarṣeta na bahirdhārayeta ca ॥75॥
76
raktamālyaṃ na dhāryaṃ syācchuklaṃ dhāryaṃ tu paṇḍitaiḥ ।
varjayitvā tu kamalaṃ tathā kuvalayaṃ vibho ॥76॥
77
raktaṃ śirasi dhāryaṃ tu tathā vāneyamityapi ।
kāñcanī caiva yā mālā na sā duṣyati karhicit ।
snātasya varṇakaṃ nityamārdraṃ dadyādviśāṃ pate ॥77॥
78
viparyayaṃ na kurvīta vāsaso buddhimānnaraḥ ।
tathā nānyadhṛtaṃ dhāryaṃ na cāpadaśameva ca ॥78॥
79
anyadeva bhavedvāsaḥ śayanīye narottama ।
anyadrathyāsu devānāmarcāyāmanyadeva hi ॥79॥
80
priyaṅgucandanābhyāṃ ca bilvena tagareṇa ca ।
pṛthagevānulimpeta kesareṇa ca buddhimān ॥80॥
81
upavāsaṃ ca kurvīta snātaḥ śuciralaṅkṛtaḥ ।
parvakāleṣu sarveṣu brahmacārī sadā bhavet ॥81॥
82
nālīḍhayā parihataṃ bhakṣayīta kadācana ।
tathā noddhṛtasārāṇi prekṣatāṃ nāpradāya ca ॥82॥
83
na sannikṛṣṭo medhāvī nāśucirna ca satsu ca ।
pratiṣiddhānna dharmeṣu bhakṣānbhuñjīta pṛṣṭhataḥ ॥83॥
84
pippalaṃ ca vaṭaṃ caiva śaṇaśākaṃ tathaiva ca ।
udumbaraṃ na khādecca bhavārthī puruṣottamaḥ ॥84॥
85
ājaṃ gavyaṃ ca yanmāṃsaṃ māyūraṃ caiva varjayet ।
varjayecchuṣkamāṃsaṃ ca tathā paryuṣitaṃ ca yat ॥85॥
86
na pāṇau lavaṇaṃ vidvānprāśnīyānna ca rātriṣu ।
dadhisaktūnna bhuñjīta vṛthāmāṃsaṃ ca varjayet ॥86॥
87
vālena tu na bhuñjīta paraśrāddhaṃ tathaiva ca ।
sāyaṃ prātaśca bhuñjīta nāntarāle samāhitaḥ ॥87॥
88
vāgyato naikavastraśca nāsaṃviṣṭaḥ kadācana ।
bhūmau sadaiva nāśnīyānnānāsīno na śabdavat ॥88॥
89
toyapūrvaṃ pradāyānnamatithibhyo viśāṃ pate ।
paścādbhuñjīta medhāvī na cāpyanyamanā naraḥ ॥89॥
90
samānamekapaṅktyāṃ tu bhojyamannaṃ nareśvara ।
viṣaṃ hālāhalaṃ bhuṅkte yo'pradāya suhṛjjane ॥90॥
91
pānīyaṃ pāyasaṃ sarpirdadhisaktumadhūnyapi ।
nirasya śeṣameteṣāṃ na pradeyaṃ tu kasyacit ॥91॥
92
bhuñjāno manujavyāghra naiva śaṅkāṃ samācaret ।
dadhi cāpyanupānaṃ vai na kartavyaṃ bhavārthinā ॥92॥
93
ācamya caiva hastena parisrāvya tathodakam ।
aṅguṣṭhaṃ caraṇasyātha dakṣiṇasyāvasecayet ॥93॥
94
pāṇiṃ mūrdhni samādhāya spṛṣṭvā cāgniṃ samāhitaḥ ।
jñātiśraiṣṭhyamavāpnoti prayogakuśalo naraḥ ॥94॥
95
adbhiḥ prāṇānsamālabhya nābhiṃ pāṇitalena ca ।
spṛśaṃścaiva pratiṣṭheta na cāpyārdreṇa pāṇinā ॥95॥
96
aṅguṣṭhasyāntarāle ca brāhmaṃ tīrthamudāhṛtam ।
kaniṣṭhikāyāḥ paścāttu devatīrthamihocyate ॥96॥
97
aṅguṣṭhasya ca yanmadhyaṃ pradeśinyāśca bhārata ।
tena pitryāṇi kurvīta spṛṣṭvāpo nyāyatastathā ॥97॥
98
parāpavādaṃ na brūyānnāpriyaṃ ca kadācana ।
na manyuḥ kaścidutpādyaḥ puruṣeṇa bhavārthinā ॥98॥
99
patitaistu kathāṃ neccheddarśanaṃ cāpi varjayet ।
saṃsargaṃ ca na gaccheta tathāyurvindate mahat ॥99॥
100
na divā maithunaṃ gacchenna kanyāṃ na ca bandhakīm ।
na cāsnātāṃ striyaṃ gacchettathāyurvindate mahat ॥100॥
101
sve sve tīrthe samācamya kārye samupakalpite ।
triḥ pītvāpo dviḥ pramṛjya kṛtaśauco bhavennaraḥ ॥101॥
102
indriyāṇi sakṛtspṛśya trirabhyukṣya ca mānavaḥ ।
kurvīta pitryaṃ daivaṃ ca vedadṛṣṭena karmaṇā ॥102॥
103
brāhmaṇārthe ca yacchaucaṃ tacca me śṛṇu kaurava ।
pravṛttaṃ ca hitaṃ coktvā bhojanādyantayostathā ॥103॥
104
sarvaśauceṣu brāhmeṇa tīrthena samupaspṛśet ।
niṣṭhīvya tu tathā kṣutvā spṛśyāpo hi śucirbhavet ॥104॥
105
vṛddho jñātistathā mitraṃ daridro yo bhavedapi ।
gṛhe vāsayitavyāste dhanyamāyuṣyameva ca ॥105॥
106
gṛhe pārāvatā dhanyāḥ śukāśca sahasārikāḥ ।
gṛheṣvete na pāpāya tathā vai tailapāyikāḥ ॥106॥
107
uddīpakāśca gṛdhrāśca kapotā bhramarāstathā ।
niviśeyuryadā tatra śāntimeva tadācaret ॥107॥
108
amaṅgalyāni caitāni tathākrośo mahātmanām ।
mahātmanāṃ ca guhyāni na vaktavyāni karhicit ॥108॥
109
agamyāśca na gaccheta rājapatnīḥ sakhīstathā ।
vaidyānāṃ bālavṛddhānāṃ bhṛtyānāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira ॥109॥
110
bandhūnāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca tathā śāraṇikasya ca ।
sambandhināṃ ca rājendra tathāyurvindate mahat ॥110॥
111
brāhmaṇasthapatibhyāṃ ca nirmitaṃ yanniveśanam ।
tadāvasetsadā prājño bhavārthī manujeśvara ॥111॥
112
sandhyāyāṃ na svapedrājanvidyāṃ na ca samācaret ।
na bhuñjīta ca medhāvī tathāyurvindate mahat ॥112॥
113
naktaṃ na kuryātpitryāṇi bhuktvā caiva prasādhanam ।
pānīyasya kriyā naktaṃ na kāryā bhūtimicchatā ॥113॥
114
varjanīyāśca vai nityaṃ saktavo niśi bhārata ।
śeṣāṇi cāvadātāni pānīyaṃ caiva bhojane ॥114॥
115
sauhityaṃ ca na kartavyaṃ rātrau naiva samācaret ।
dvijacchedaṃ na kurvīta bhuktvā na ca samācaret ॥115॥
116
mahākulaprasūtāṃ ca praśastāṃ lakṣaṇaistathā ।
vayaḥsthāṃ ca mahāprājña kanyāmāvoḍhumarhati ॥116॥
117
apatyamutpādya tataḥ pratiṣṭhāpya kulaṃ tathā ।
putrāḥ pradeyā jñāneṣu kuladharmeṣu bhārata ॥117॥
118
kanyā cotpādya dātavyā kulaputrāya dhīmate ।
putrā niveśyāśca kulādbhṛtyā labhyāśca bhārata ॥118॥
119
śiraḥsnāto'tha kurvīta daivaṃ pitryamathāpi ca ।
nakṣatre na ca kurvīta yasmiñjāto bhavennaraḥ ।
na proṣṭhapadayoḥ kāryaṃ tathāgneye ca bhārata ॥119॥
120
dāruṇeṣu ca sarveṣu pratyahaṃ ca vivarjayet ।
jyotiṣe yāni coktāni tāni sarvāṇi varjayet ॥120॥
121
prāṅmukhaḥ śmaśrukarmāṇi kārayeta samāhitaḥ ।
udaṅmukho vā rājendra tathāyurvindate mahat ॥121॥
122
parivādaṃ na ca brūyātpareṣāmātmanastathā ।
parivādo na dharmāya procyate bharatarṣabha ॥122॥
123
varjayedvyaṅginīṃ nārīṃ tathā kanyāṃ narottama ।
samārṣāṃ vyaṅgitāṃ caiva mātuḥ svakulajāṃ tathā ॥123॥
124
vṛddhāṃ pravrajitāṃ caiva tathaiva ca pativratām ।
tathātikṛṣṇavarṇāṃ ca varṇotkṛṣṭāṃ ca varjayet ॥124॥
125
ayoniṃ ca viyoniṃ ca na gaccheta vicakṣaṇaḥ ।
piṅgalāṃ kuṣṭhinīṃ nārīṃ na tvamāvoḍhumarhasi ॥125॥
126
apasmārikule jātāṃ nihīnāṃ caiva varjayet ।
śvitriṇāṃ ca kule jātāṃ trayāṇāṃ manujeśvara ॥126॥
127
lakṣaṇairanvitā yā ca praśastā yā ca lakṣaṇaiḥ ।
manojñā darśanīyā ca tāṃ bhavānvoḍhumarhati ॥127॥
128
mahākule niveṣṭavyaṃ sadṛśe vā yudhiṣṭhira ।
avarā patitā caiva na grāhyā bhūtimicchatā ॥128॥
129
agnīnutpādya yatnena kriyāḥ suvihitāśca yāḥ ।
vedeṣu brāhmaṇaiḥ proktāstāśca sarvāḥ samācaret ॥129॥
130
na cerṣyā strīṣu kartavyā dārā rakṣyāśca sarvaśaḥ ।
anāyuṣyā bhavedīrṣyā tasmādīrṣyāṃ vivarjayet ॥130॥
131
anāyuṣyo divāsvapnastathābhyuditaśāyitā ।
prātarniśāyāṃ ca tathā ye cocchiṣṭāḥ svapanti vai ॥131॥
132
pāradāryamanāyuṣyaṃ nāpitocchiṣṭatā tathā ।
yatnato vai na kartavyamabhyāsaścaiva bhārata ॥132॥
133
sandhyāṃ na bhuñjenna snāyānna purīṣaṃ samutsṛjet ।
prayataśca bhavettasyāṃ na ca kiñcitsamācaret ॥133॥
134
brāhmaṇānpūjayeccāpi tathā snātvā narādhipa ।
devāṃśca praṇametsnāto gurūṃścāpyabhivādayet ॥134॥
135
animantrito na gaccheta yajñaṃ gacchettu darśakaḥ ।
animantrite hyanāyuṣyaṃ gamanaṃ tatra bhārata ॥135॥
136
na caikena parivrājyaṃ na gantavyaṃ tathā niśi ।
anāgatāyāṃ sandhyāyāṃ paścimāyāṃ gṛhe vaset ॥136॥
137
mātuḥ piturgurūṇāṃ ca kāryamevānuśāsanam ।
hitaṃ vāpyahitaṃ vāpi na vicāryaṃ nararṣabha ॥137॥
138
dhanurvede ca vede ca yatnaḥ kāryo narādhipa ।
hastipṛṣṭhe'śvapṛṣṭhe ca rathacaryāsu caiva ha ।
yatnavānbhava rājendra yatnavānsukhamedhate ॥138॥
139
apradhṛṣyaśca śatrūṇāṃ bhṛtyānāṃ svajanasya ca ।
prajāpālanayuktaśca na kṣatiṃ labhate kvacit ॥139॥
140
yuktiśāstraṃ ca te jñeyaṃ śabdaśāstraṃ ca bhārata ।
gandharvaśāstraṃ ca kalāḥ parijñeyā narādhipa ॥140॥
141
purāṇamitihāsāśca tathākhyānāni yāni ca ।
mahātmanāṃ ca caritaṃ śrotavyaṃ nityameva te ॥141॥
142
patnīṃ rajasvalāṃ caiva nābhigacchenna cāhvayet ।
snātāṃ caturthe divase rātrau gacchedvicakṣaṇaḥ ॥142॥
143
pañcame divase nārī ṣaṣṭhe'hani pumānbhavet ।
etena vidhinā patnīmupagaccheta paṇḍitaḥ ॥143॥
144
jñātisambandhimitrāṇi pūjanīyāni nityaśaḥ ।
yaṣṭavyaṃ ca yathāśakti yajñairvividhadakṣiṇaiḥ ।
ataūrdhvamaraṇyaṃ ca sevitavyaṃ narādhipa ॥144॥
145
eṣa te lakṣaṇoddeśa āyuṣyāṇāṃ prakīrtitaḥ ।
śeṣastraividyavṛddhebhyaḥ pratyāhāryo yudhiṣṭhira ॥145॥
146
ācāro bhūtijanana ācāraḥ kīrtivardhanaḥ ।
ācārādvardhate hyāyurācāro hantyalakṣaṇam ॥146॥
147
āgamānāṃ hi sarveṣāmācāraḥ śreṣṭha ucyate ।
ācāraprabhavo dharmo dharmādāyurvivardhate ॥147॥
148
etadyaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ svargyaṃ svastyayanaṃ mahat ।
anukampatā sarvavarṇānbrahmaṇā samudāhṛtam] ॥148॥
Глава 108
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
yathā jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭheṣu vartate bharatarṣabha ।
kaniṣṭhāśca yathā jyeṣṭhe varteraṃstadbravīhi me ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
jyeṣṭhavattāta vartasva jyeṣṭho hi satataṃ bhavān ।
gurorgarīyasī vṛttiryā cecchiṣyasya bhārata ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
na gurāvakṛtaprajñe śakyaṃ śiṣyeṇa vartitum ।
gurorhi dīrghadarśitvaṃ yattacchiṣyasya bhārata ॥3॥
4
andhaḥ syādandhavelāyāṃ jaḍaḥ syādapi vā budhaḥ ।
parihāreṇa tadbrūyādyasteṣāṃ syādvyatikramaḥ ॥4॥
5
pratyakṣaṃ bhinnahṛdayā bhedayeyuḥ kṛtaṃ narāḥ ।
śriyābhitaptāḥ kaunteya bhedakāmāstathārayaḥ ॥5॥
6
jyeṣṭhaḥ kulaṃ vardhayati vināśayati vā punaḥ ।
hanti sarvamapi jyeṣṭhaḥ kulaṃ yatrāvajāyate ॥6॥
7
atha yo vinikurvīta jyeṣṭho bhrātā yavīyasaḥ ।
ajyeṣṭhaḥ syādabhāgaśca niyamyo rājabhiśca saḥ ॥7॥
8
nikṛtī hi naro lokānpāpāngacchatyasaṃśayam ।
vidulasyeva tatpuṣpaṃ moghaṃ janayituḥ smṛtam ॥8॥
9
sarvānarthaḥ kule yatra jāyate pāpapūruṣaḥ ।
akīrtiṃ janayatyeva kīrtimantardadhāti ca ॥9॥
10
sarve cāpi vikarmasthā bhāgaṃ nārhanti sodarāḥ ।
nāpradāya kaniṣṭhebhyo jyeṣṭhaḥ kurvīta yautakam ॥10॥
11
anujaṃ hi piturdāyo jaṅghāśramaphalo'dhvagaḥ ।
svayamīhitalabdhaṃ tu nākāmo dātumarhati ॥11॥
12
bhrātṝṇāmavibhaktānāmutthānamapi cetsaha ।
na putrabhāgaṃ viṣamaṃ pitā dadyātkathañcana ॥12॥
13
na jyeṣṭhānavamanyeta duṣkṛtaḥ sukṛto'pi vā ।
yadi strī yadyavarajaḥ śreyaḥ paśyettathācaret ।
dharmaṃ hi śreya ityāhuriti dharmavido viduḥ ॥13॥
14
daśācāryānupādhyāya upādhyāyānpitā daśa ।
daśa caiva pitṝnmātā sarvāṃ vā pṛthivīmapi ॥14॥
15
gauraveṇābhibhavati nāsti mātṛsamo guruḥ ।
mātā garīyasī yacca tenaitāṃ manyate janaḥ ॥15॥
16
jyeṣṭho bhrātā pitṛsamo mṛte pitari bhārata ।
sa hyeṣāṃ vṛttidātā syātsa caitānparipālayet ॥16॥
17
kaniṣṭhāstaṃ namasyeransarve chandānuvartinaḥ ।
tameva copajīveranyathaiva pitaraṃ tathā ॥17॥
18
śarīrametau sṛjataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata ।
ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā ॥18॥
19
jyeṣṭhā mātṛsamā cāpi bhaginī bharatarṣabha ।
bhrāturbhāryā ca tadvatsyādyasyā bālye stanaṃ pibet] ॥19॥
Глава 109
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ mlecchānāṃ ca pitāmaha ।
upavāse matiriyaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca na vidmahe ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
brahmakṣatreṇa niyamāścartavyā iti naḥ śrutam ।
upavāse kathaṃ teṣāṃ kṛtyamasti pitāmaha ॥2॥
3
niyamaṃ copavāsānāṃ sarveṣāṃ brūhi pārthiva ।
avāpnoti gatiṃ kāṃ ca upavāsaparāyaṇaḥ ॥3॥
4
upavāsaḥ paraṃ puṇyamupavāsaḥ parāyaṇam ।
upoṣyeha naraśreṣṭha kiṃ phalaṃ pratipadyate ॥4॥
5
adharmānmucyate kena dharmamāpnoti vai katham ।
svargaṃ puṇyaṃ ca labhate kathaṃ bharatasattama ॥5॥
6
upoṣya cāpi kiṃ tena pradeyaṃ syānnarādhipa ।
dharmeṇa ca sukhānarthāṁllabhedyena bravīhi tam ॥6॥
7
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ kaunteyaṃ dharmajñaṃ dharmatattvavit ।
dharmaputramidaṃ vākyaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāntanavo'bravīt ॥7॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
8
idaṃ khalu mahārāja śrutamāsītpurātanam ।
upavāsavidhau śreṣṭhā ye guṇā bharatarṣabha ॥8॥
9
prājāpatyaṃ hyaṅgirasaṃ pṛṣṭavānasmi bhārata ।
yathā māṃ tvaṃ tathaivāhaṃ pṛṣṭavāṃstaṃ tapodhanam ॥9॥
10
praśnametaṃ mayā pṛṣṭo bhagavānagnisambhavaḥ ।
upavāsavidhiṃ puṇyamācaṣṭa bharatarṣabha ॥10॥
11
aṅgirā uvāca ।
brahmakṣatre trirātraṃ tu vihitaṃ kurunandana ।
dvistrirātramathaivātra nirdiṣṭaṃ puruṣarṣabha ॥11॥
Ангирас сказал:
12
vaiśyaśūdrau tu yau mohādupavāsaṃ prakurvate ।
trirātraṃ dvistrirātraṃ vā tayoḥ puṣṭirna vidyate ॥12॥
13
caturthabhaktakṣapaṇaṃ vaiśyaśūdre vidhīyate ।
trirātraṃ na tu dharmajñairvihitaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ ॥13॥
14
pañcamyāṃ caiva ṣaṣṭhyāṃ ca paurṇamāsyāṃ ca bhārata ।
kṣamāvānrūpasampannaḥ śrutavāṃścaiva jāyate ॥14॥
15
nānapatyo bhavetprājño daridro vā kadācana ।
yajiṣṇuḥ pañcamīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ kṣapedyo bhojayeddvijān ॥15॥
16
aṣṭamīmatha kaunteya śuklapakṣe caturdaśīm ।
upoṣya vyādhirahito vīryavānabhijāyate ॥16॥
17
mārgaśīrṣaṃ tu yo māsamekabhaktena saṅkṣipet ।
bhojayecca dvijānbhaktyā sa mucyedvyādhikilbiṣaiḥ ॥17॥
18
sarvakalyāṇasampūrṇaḥ sarvauṣadhisamanvitaḥ ।
kṛṣibhāgī bahudhano bahuputraśca jāyate ॥18॥
19
pauṣamāsaṃ tu kaunteya bhaktenaikena yaḥ kṣapet ।
subhago darśanīyaśca yaśobhāgī ca jāyate ॥19॥
20
pitṛbhakto māghamāsamekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet ।
śrīmatkule jñātimadhye sa mahattvaṃ prapadyate ॥20॥
21
bhagadaivaṃ tu yo māsamekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet ।
strīṣu vallabhatāṃ yāti vaśyāścāsya bhavanti tāḥ ॥21॥
22
caitraṃ tu niyato māsamekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet ।
suvarṇamaṇimuktāḍhye kule mahati jāyate ॥22॥
23
nistaredekabhaktena vaiśākhaṃ yo jitendriyaḥ ।
naro vā yadi vā nārī jñātīnāṃ śreṣṭhatāṃ vrajet ॥23॥
24
jyeṣṭhāmūlaṃ tu yo māsamekabhaktena saṅkṣapet ।
aiśvaryamatulaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pumānstrī vābhijāyate ॥24॥
25
āṣāḍhamekabhaktena sthitvā māsamatandritaḥ ।
bahudhānyo bahudhano bahuputraśca jāyate ॥25॥
26
śrāvaṇaṃ niyato māsamekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet ।
yatra tatrābhiṣekeṇa yujyate jñātivardhanaḥ ॥26॥
27
prauṣṭhapadaṃ tu yo māsamekāhāro bhavennaraḥ ।
dhanāḍhyaṃ sphītamacalamaiśvaryaṃ pratipadyate ॥27॥
28
tathaivāśvayujaṃ māsamekabhaktena yaḥ kṣapet ।
prajāvānvāhanāḍhyaśca bahuputraśca jāyate ॥28॥
29
kārttikaṃ tu naro māsaṃ yaḥ kuryādekabhojanam ।
śūraśca bahubhāryaśca kīrtimāṃścaiva jāyate ॥29॥
30
iti māsā naravyāghra kṣapatāṃ parikīrtitāḥ ।
tithīnāṃ niyamā ye tu śṛṇu tānapi pārthiva ॥30॥
31
pakṣe pakṣe gate yastu bhaktamaśnāti bhārata ।
gavāḍhyo bahuputraśca dīrghāyuśca sa jāyate ॥31॥
32
māsi māsi trirātrāṇi kṛtvā varṣāṇi dvādaśa ।
gaṇādhipatyaṃ prāpnoti niḥsapatnamanāvilam ॥32॥
33
ete tu niyamāḥ sarve kartavyāḥ śarado daśa ।
dve cānye bharataśreṣṭha pravṛttimanuvartatā ॥33॥
34
yastu prātastathā sāyaṃ bhuñjāno nāntarā pibet ।
ahiṃsānirato nityaṃ juhvāno jātavedasam ॥34॥
35
ṣaḍbhiḥ sa varṣairnṛpate sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ ।
agniṣṭomasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ ॥35॥
36
adhivāse so'psarasāṃ nṛtyagītavinādite ।
taptakāñcanavarṇābhaṃ vimānamadhirohati ॥36॥
37
pūrṇaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu brahmaloke mahīyate ।
tatkṣayādiha cāgamya māhātmyaṃ pratipadyate ॥37॥
38
yastu saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇamekāhāro bhavennaraḥ ।
atirātrasya yajñasya sa phalaṃ samupāśnute ॥38॥
39
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi svarge ca sa mahīyate ।
tatkṣayādiha cāgamya māhātmyaṃ pratipadyate ॥39॥
40
yastu saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇaṃ caturthaṃ bhaktamaśnute ।
ahiṃsānirato nityaṃ satyavāṅniyatendriyaḥ ॥40॥
41
vājapeyasya yajñasya phalaṃ vai samupāśnute ।
triṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇi svarge ca sa mahīyate ॥41॥
42
ṣaṣṭhe kāle tu kaunteya naraḥ saṃvatsaraṃ kṣapet ।
aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ ॥42॥
43
cakravākaprayuktena vimānena sa gacchati ।
catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate ॥43॥
44
aṣṭamena tu bhaktena jīvansaṃvatsaraṃ nṛpa ।
gavāmayasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ ॥44॥
45
haṃsasārasayuktena vimānena sa gacchati ।
pañcāśataṃ sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate ॥45॥
46
pakṣe pakṣe gate rājanyo'śnīyādvarṣameva tu ।
ṣaṇmāsānaśanaṃ tasya bhagavānaṅgirābravīt ।
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi divamāvasate ca saḥ ॥46॥
47
vīṇānāṃ vallakīnāṃ ca veṇūnāṃ ca viśāṃ pate ।
sughoṣairmadhuraiḥ śabdaiḥ suptaḥ sa pratibodhyate ॥47॥
48
saṃvatsaramihaikaṃ tu māsi māsi pibetpayaḥ ।
phalaṃ viśvajitastāta prāpnoti sa naro nṛpa ॥48॥
49
siṃhavyāghraprayuktena vimānena sa gacchati ।
saptatiṃ ca sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate ॥49॥
50
māsādūrdhvaṃ naravyāghra nopavāso vidhīyate ।
vidhiṃ tvanaśanasyāhuḥ pārtha dharmavido janāḥ ॥50॥
51
anārto vyādhirahito gacchedanaśanaṃ tu yaḥ ।
pade pade yajñaphalaṃ sa prāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ ॥51॥
52
divaṃ haṃsaprayuktena vimānena sa gacchati ।
śataṃ cāpsarasaḥ kanyā ramayantyapi taṃ naram ॥52॥
53
ārto vā vyādhito vāpi gacchedanaśanaṃ tu yaḥ ।
śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ modate divi sa prabho ।
kāñcīnūpuraśabdena suptaścaiva prabodhyate ॥53॥
54
sahasrahaṃsasaṃyukte vimāne somavarcasi ।
sa gatvā strīśatākīrṇe ramate bharatarṣabha ॥54॥
55
kṣīṇasyāpyāyanaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kṣatasya kṣatarohaṇam ।
vyādhitasyauṣadhagrāmaḥ kruddhasya ca prasādanam ॥55॥
56
duḥkhitasyārthamānābhyāṃ dravyāṇāṃ pratipādanam ।
na caite svargakāmasya rocante sukhamedhasaḥ ॥56॥
57
ataḥ sa kāmasaṃyukto vimāne hemasannibhe ।
ramate strīśatākīrṇe puruṣo'laṅkṛtaḥ śubhe ॥57॥
58
svasthaḥ saphalasaṅkalpaḥ sukhī vigatakalmaṣaḥ ।
anaśnandehamutsṛjya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ ॥58॥
59
bālasūryapratīkāśe vimāne hemavarcasi ।
vaiḍūryamuktākhacite vīṇāmurajanādite ॥59॥
60
patākādīpikākīrṇe divyaghaṇṭāninādite ।
strīsahasrānucarite sa naraḥ sukhamedhate ॥60॥
61
yāvanti romakūpāṇi tasya gātreṣu pāṇḍava ।
tāvantyeva sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ divi modate ॥61॥
62
nāsti vedātparaṃ śāstraṃ nāsti mātṛsamo guruḥ ।
na dharmātparamo lābhastapo nānaśanātparam ॥62॥
63
brāhmaṇebhyaḥ paraṃ nāsti pāvanaṃ divi ceha ca ।
upavāsaistathā tulyaṃ tapaḥkarma na vidyate ॥63॥
64
upoṣya vidhivaddevāstridivaṃ pratipedire ।
ṛṣayaśca parāṃ siddhimupavāsairavāpnuvan ॥64॥
65
divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ hi viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā ।
kṣāntamekena bhaktena tena vipratvamāgataḥ ॥65॥
66
cyavano jamadagniśca vasiṣṭho gautamo bhṛguḥ ।
sarva eva divaṃ prāptāḥ kṣamāvanto maharṣayaḥ ॥66॥
67
idamaṅgirasā pūrvaṃ maharṣibhyaḥ pradarśitam ।
yaḥ pradarśayate nityaṃ na sa duḥkhamavāpnute ॥67॥
68
imaṃ tu kaunteya yathākramaṃ vidhiṃ pravartitaṃ hyaṅgirasā maharṣiṇā ।
paṭheta yo vai śṛṇuyācca nityadā na vidyate tasya narasya kilbiṣam ॥68॥
69
vimucyate cāpi sa sarvasaṅkarairna cāsya doṣairabhibhūyate manaḥ ।
viyonijānāṃ ca vijānate rutaṃ dhruvāṃ ca kīrtiṃ labhate narottamaḥ] ॥69॥
Глава 110
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
pitāmahena vidhivadyajñāḥ proktā mahātmanā ।
guṇāścaiṣāṃ yathātattvaṃ pretya ceha ca sarvaśaḥ ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
na te śakyā daridreṇa yajñāḥ prāptuṃ pitāmaha ।
bahūpakaraṇā yajñā nānāsambhāravistarāḥ ॥2॥
3
pārthivai rājaputrairvā śakyāḥ prāptuṃ pitāmaha ।
nārthanyūnairavaguṇairekātmabhirasaṃhataiḥ ॥3॥
4
yo daridrairapi vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṃ sadā bhavet ।
tulyo yajñaphalairetaistanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥4॥
5
bhīṣma uvāca ।
idamaṅgirasā proktamupavāsaphalātmakam ।
vidhiṃ yajñaphalaistulyaṃ tannibodha yudhiṣṭhira ॥5॥
Бхишма сказал:
6
yastu kalyaṃ tathā sāyaṃ bhuñjāno nāntarā pibet ।
ahiṃsānirato nityaṃ juhvāno jātavedasam ॥6॥
7
ṣaḍbhireva tu varṣaiḥ sa sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ ।
taptakāñcanavarṇaṃ ca vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ ॥7॥
8
devastrīṇāmadhīvāse nṛtyagītaninādite ।
prājāpatye vasetpadmaṃ varṣāṇāmagnisaṃnibhe ॥8॥
9
trīṇi varṣāṇi yaḥ prāśetsatataṃ tvekabhojanam ।
dharmapatnīrato nityamagniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet ॥9॥
10
dvitīye divase yastu prāśnīyādekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśamāsāṃstu juhvāno jātavedasam ।
yajñaṃ bahusuvarṇaṃ vā vāsavapriyamāharet ॥10॥
11
satyavāgdānaśīlaśca brahmaṇyaścānasūyakaḥ ।
kṣānto dānto jitakrodhaḥ sa gacchati parāṃ gatim ॥11॥
12
pāṇḍurābhrapratīkāśe vimāne haṃsalakṣaṇe ।
dve samāpte tataḥ padme so'psarobhirvasetsaha ॥12॥
13
tṛtīye divase yastu prāśnīyādekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśamāsāṃstu juhvāno jātavedasam ॥13॥
14
atirātrasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnotyanuttamam ।
mayūrahaṃsasaṃyuktaṃ vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ ॥14॥
15
saptarṣīṇāṃ sadā loke so'psarobhirvasetsaha ।
nivartanaṃ ca tatrāsya trīṇi padmāni vai viduḥ ॥15॥
16
divase yaścaturthe tu prāśnīyādekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśamāsānvai juhvāno jātavedasam ॥16॥
17
vājapeyasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnotyanuttamam ।
indrakanyābhirūḍhaṃ ca vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ ॥17॥
18
sāgarasya ca paryante vāsavaṃ lokamāvaset ।
devarājasya ca krīḍāṃ nityakālamavekṣate ॥18॥
19
divase pañcame yastu prāśnīyādekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśamāsāṃstu juhvāno jātavedasam ॥19॥
20
alubdhaḥ satyavādī ca brahmaṇyaścāvihiṃsakaḥ ।
anasūyurapāpastho dvādaśāhaphalaṃ labhet ॥20॥
21
jāmbūnadamayaṃ divyaṃ vimānaṃ haṃsalakṣaṇam ।
sūryamālāsamābhāsamārohetpāṇḍuraṃ gṛham ॥21॥
22
āvartanāni catvāri tathā padmāni dvādaśa ।
śarāgniparimāṇaṃ ca tatrāsau vasate sukham ॥22॥
23
divase yastu ṣaṣṭhe vai muniḥ prāśeta bhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśamāsānvai juhvāno jātavedasam ॥23॥
24
sadā triṣavaṇasnāyī brahmacāryanasūyakaḥ ।
gavāmayasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnotyanuttamam ॥24॥
25
agnijvālāsamābhāsaṃ haṃsabarhiṇasevitam ।
śātakumbhamayaṃ yuktaṃ sādhayedyānamuttamam ॥25॥
26
tathaivāpsarasāmaṅke prasuptaḥ pratibudhyate ।
nūpurāṇāṃ ninādena mekhalānāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ ॥26॥
27
koṭīsahasraṃ varṣāṇāṃ trīṇi koṭiśatāni ca ।
padmānyaṣṭādaśa tathā patāke dve tathaiva ca ॥27॥
28
ayutāni ca pañcāśadṛkṣacarmaśatasya ca ।
lomnāṃ pramāṇena samaṃ brahmaloke mahīyate ॥28॥
29
divase saptame yastu prāśnīyādekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśamāsānvai juhvāno jātavedasam ॥29॥
30
sarasvatīṃ gopayāno brahmacaryaṃ samācaran ।
sumanovarṇakaṃ caiva madhumāṃsaṃ ca varjayet ॥30॥
31
puruṣo marutāṃ lokamindralokaṃ ca gacchati ।
tatra tatra ca siddhārtho devakanyābhiruhyate ॥31॥
32
phalaṃ bahusuvarṇasya yajñasya labhate naraḥ ।
saṅkhyāmatiguṇāṃ cāpi teṣu lokeṣu modate ॥32॥
33
yastu saṃvatsaraṃ kṣānto bhuṅkte'hanyaṣṭame naraḥ ।
devakāryaparo nityaṃ juhvāno jātavedasam ॥33॥
34
pauṇḍarīkasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnotyanuttamam ।
padmavarṇanibhaṃ caiva vimānamadhirohati ॥34॥
35
kṛṣṇāḥ kanakagauryaśca nāryaḥ śyāmāstathāparāḥ ।
vayorūpavilāsinyo labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ ॥35॥
36
yastu saṃvatsaraṃ bhuṅkte navame navame'hani ।
sadā dvādaśamāsānvai juhvāno jātavedasam ॥36॥
37
aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ ।
puṇḍarīkaprakāśaṃ ca vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ ॥37॥
38
dīptasūryāgnitejobhirdivyamālābhireva ca ।
nīyate rudrakanyābhiḥ so'ntarikṣaṃ sanātanam ॥38॥
39
aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ kalpameva ca ।
koṭīśatasahasraṃ ca teṣu lokeṣu modate ॥39॥
40
yastu saṃvatsaraṃ bhuṅkte daśāhe vai gate gate ।
sadā dvādaśamāsānvai juhvāno jātavedasam ॥40॥
41
brahmakanyāniveśe ca sarvabhūtamanohare ।
aśvamedhasahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnotyanuttamam ॥41॥
42
rūpavatyaśca taṃ kanyā ramayanti sadā naram ।
nīlotpalanibhairvarṇai raktotpalanibhaistathā ॥42॥
43
vimānaṃ maṇḍalāvartamāvartagahanāvṛtam ।
sāgarormipratīkāśaṃ sādhayedyānamuttamam ॥43॥
44
vicitramaṇimālābhirnāditaṃ śaṅkhapuṣkaraiḥ ।
sphāṭikairvajrasāraiśca stambhaiḥ sukṛtavedikam ।
ārohati mahadyānaṃ haṃsasārasavāhanam ॥44॥
45
ekādaśe tu divase yaḥ prāpte prāśate haviḥ ।
sadā dvādaśamāsānvai juhvāno jātavedasam ॥45॥
46
parastriyo nābhilaṣedvācātha manasāpi vā ।
anṛtaṃ ca na bhāṣeta mātāpitroḥ kṛte'pi vā ॥46॥
47
abhigacchenmahādevaṃ vimānasthaṃ mahābalam ।
svayambhuvaṃ ca paśyeta vimānaṃ samupasthitam ॥47॥
48
kumāryaḥ kāñcanābhāsā rūpavatyo nayanti tam ।
rudrāṇāṃ tamadhīvāsaṃ divi divyaṃ manoharam ॥48॥
49
varṣāṇyaparimeyāni yugāntamapi cāvaset ।
koṭīśatasahasraṃ ca daśa koṭiśatāni ca ॥49॥
50
rudraṃ nityaṃ praṇamate devadānavasammatam ।
sa tasmai darśanaṃ prāpto divase divase bhavet ॥50॥
51
divase dvādaśe yastu prāpte vai prāśate haviḥ ।
sadā dvādaśamāsānvai sarvamedhaphalaṃ labhet ॥51॥
52
ādityairdvādaśaistasya vimānaṃ saṃvidhīyate ।
maṇimuktāpravālaiśca mahārhairupaśobhitam ॥52॥
53
haṃsamālāparikṣiptaṃ nāgavīthīsamākulam ।
mayūraiścakravākaiśca kūjadbhirupaśobhitam ॥53॥
54
aṭṭairmahadbhiḥ saṃyuktaṃ brahmaloke pratiṣṭhitam ।
nityamāvasate rājannaranārīsamāvṛtam ।
ṛṣirevaṃ mahābhāgastvaṅgirāḥ prāha dharmavit ॥54॥
55
trayodaśe tu divase yaḥ prāpte prāśate haviḥ ।
sadā dvādaśa māsānvai devasatraphalaṃ labhet ॥55॥
56
raktapadmodayaṃ nāma vimānaṃ sādhayennaraḥ ।
jātarūpaprayuktaṃ ca ratnasañcayabhūṣitam ॥56॥
57
devakanyābhirākīrṇaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam ।
puṇyagandhodayaṃ divyaṃ vāyavyairupaśobhitam ॥57॥
58
tatra śaṅkupatākaṃ ca yugāntaṃ kalpameva ca ।
ayutāyutaṃ tathā padmaṃ samudraṃ ca tathā vaset ॥58॥
59
gītagandharvaghoṣaiśca bherīpaṇavanisvanaiḥ ।
sadā pramuditastābhirdevakanyābhirīḍyate ॥59॥
60
caturdaśe tu divase yaḥ pūrṇe prāśate haviḥ ।
sadā dvādaśa māsānvai mahāmedhaphalaṃ labhet ॥60॥
61
anirdeśyavayorūpā devakanyāḥ svalaṅkṛtāḥ ।
mṛṣṭataptāṅgadadharā vimānairanuyānti tam ॥61॥
62
kalahaṃsavinirghoṣairnūpurāṇāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ ।
kāñcīnāṃ ca samutkarṣaistatra tatra vibodhyate ॥62॥
63
devakanyānivāse ca tasminvasati mānavaḥ ।
jāhnavīvālukākīrṇe pūrṇaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ naraḥ ॥63॥
64
yastu pakṣe gate bhuṅkte ekabhaktaṃ jitendriyaḥ ।
sadā dādaśa māsāṃstu juhvāno jātavedasam ।
rājasūyasahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnotyanuttamam ॥64॥
65
yānamārohate nityaṃ haṃsabarhiṇasevitam ।
maṇimaṇḍalakaiścitraṃ jātarūpasamāvṛtam ॥65॥
66
divyābharaṇaśobhābhirvarastrībhiralaṅkṛtam ।
ekastambhaṃ caturdvāraṃ saptabhaumaṃ sumaṅgalam ।
vaijayantīsahasraiśca śobhitaṃ gītanisvanaiḥ ॥66॥
67
divyaṃ divyaguṇopetaṃ vimānamadhirohati ।
maṇimuktāpravālaiśca bhūṣitaṃ vaidyutaprabham ।
vasedyugasahasraṃ ca khaḍgakuñjaravāhanaḥ ॥67॥
68
ṣoḍaśe divase yastu samprāpte prāśate haviḥ ।
sadā dvādaśa māsānvai somayajñaphalaṃ labhet ॥68॥
69
somakanyānivāseṣu so'dhyāvasati nityadā ।
saumyagandhānuliptaśca kāmacāragatirbhavet ॥69॥
70
sudarśanābhirnārībhirmadhurābhistathaiva ca ।
arcyate vai vimānasthaḥ kāmabhogaiśca sevyate ॥70॥
71
phalaṃ padmaśataprakhyaṃ mahākalpaṃ daśādhikam ।
āvartanāni catvāri sāgare yātyasau naraḥ ॥71॥
72
divase saptadaśame yaḥ prāpte prāśate haviḥ ।
sadā dvādaśa māsānvai juhvāno jātavedasam ॥72॥
73
sthānaṃ vāruṇamaindraṃ ca raudraṃ caivādhigacchati ।
mārutauśanase caiva brahmalokaṃ ca gacchati ॥73॥
74
tatra daivatakanyābhirāsanenopacaryate ।
bhūrbhuvaṃ cāpi devarṣiṃ viśvarūpamavekṣate ॥74॥
75
tatra devādhidevasya kumāryo ramayanti tam ।
dvātriṃśadrūpadhāriṇyo madhurāḥ samalaṅkṛtāḥ ॥75॥
76
candrādityāvubhau yāvadgagane carataḥ prabho ।
tāvaccaratyasau vīraḥ sudhāmṛtarasāśanaḥ ॥76॥
77
aṣṭādaśe tu divase prāśnīyādekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśa māsānvai sapta lokānsa paśyati ॥77॥
78
rathaiḥ sanandighoṣaiśca pṛṣṭhataḥ so'nugamyate ।
devakanyādhirūḍhaistu bhrājamānaiḥ svalaṅkṛtaiḥ ॥78॥
79
vyāghrasiṃhaprayuktaṃ ca meghasvananināditam ।
vimānamuttamaṃ divyaṃ susukhī hyadhirohati ॥79॥
80
tatra kalpasahasraṃ sa kāntābhiḥ saha modate ।
sudhārasaṃ ca bhuñjīta amṛtopamamuttamam ॥80॥
81
ekonaviṃśe divase yo bhuṅkte ekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśa māsānvai sapta lokānsa paśyati ॥81॥
82
uttamaṃ labhate sthānamapsarogaṇasevitam ।
gandharvairupagītaṃ ca vimānaṃ sūryavarcasam ॥82॥
83
tatrāmaravarastrībhirmodate vigatajvaraḥ ।
divyāmbaradharaḥ śrīmānayutānāṃ śataṃ samāḥ ॥83॥
84
pūrṇe'tha divase viṃśe yo bhuṅkte hyekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśa māsāṃstu satyavādī dhṛtavrataḥ ॥84॥
85
amāṃsāśī brahmacārī sarvabhūtahite rataḥ ।
sa lokānvipulāndivyānādityānāmupāśnute ॥85॥
86
gandharvairapsarobhiśca divyamālyānulepanaiḥ ।
vimānaiḥ kāñcanairdivyaiḥ pṛṣṭhataścānugamyate ॥86॥
87
ekaviṃśe tu divase yo bhuṅkte hyekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśa māsānvai juhvāno jātavedasam ॥87॥
88
lokamauśanasaṃ divyaṃ śakralokaṃ ca gacchati ।
aśvinormarutāṃ caiva sukheṣvabhirataḥ sadā ॥88॥
89
anabhijñaśca duḥkhānāṃ vimānavaramāsthitaḥ ।
sevyamāno varastrībhiḥ krīḍatyamaravatprabhuḥ ॥89॥
90
dvāviṃśe divase prāpte yo bhuṅkte hyekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśa māsānvai juhvāno jātavedasam ॥90॥
91
dhṛtimānahiṃsānirataḥ satyavāganasūyakaḥ ।
lokānvasūnāmāpnoti divākarasamaprabhaḥ ॥91॥
92
kāmacārī sudhāhāro vimānavaramāsthitaḥ ।
ramate devakanyābhirdivyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ ॥92॥
93
trayoviṃśe tu divase prāśedyastvekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśa māsāṃstu mitāhāro jitendriyaḥ ॥93॥
94
vāyoruśanasaścaiva rudralokaṃ ca gacchati ।
kāmacārī kāmagamaḥ pūjyamāno'psarogaṇaiḥ ॥94॥
95
anekaguṇaparyantaṃ vimānavaramāsthitaḥ ।
ramate devakanyābhirdivyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ ॥95॥
96
caturviṃśe tu divase yaḥ prāśedekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśa māsānvai juhvāno jātavedasam ॥96॥
97
ādityānāmadhīvāse modamāno vasecciram ।
divyamālyāmbaradharo divyagandhānulepanaḥ ॥97॥
98
vimāne kāñcane divye haṃsayukte manorame ।
ramate devakanyānāṃ sahasrairayutaistathā ॥98॥
99
pañcaviṃśe tu divase yaḥ prāśedekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśa māsāṃstu puṣkalaṃ yānamāruhet ॥99॥
100
siṃhavyāghraprayuktaiśca meghasvananināditaiḥ ।
rathaiḥ sanandighoṣaiśca pṛṣṭhataḥ so'nugamyate ॥100॥
101
devakanyāsamārūḍhai rājatairvimalaiḥ śubhaiḥ ।
vimānamuttamaṃ divyamāsthāya sumanoharam ॥101॥
102
tatra kalpasahasraṃ vai vasate strīśatāvṛte ।
sudhārasaṃ copajīvannamṛtopamamuttamam ॥102॥
103
ṣaḍviṃśe divase yastu prāśnīyādekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśa māsāṃstu niyato niyatāśanaḥ ॥103॥
104
jitendriyo vītarāgo juhvāno jātavedasam ।
sa prāpnoti mahābhāgaḥ pūjyamāno'psarogaṇaiḥ ॥104॥
105
saptānāṃ marutāṃ lokānvasūnāṃ cāpi so'śnute ।
vimāne sphāṭike divye sarvaratnairalaṅkṛte ॥105॥
106
gandharvairapsarobhiśca pūjyamānaḥ pramodate ।
dve yugānāṃ sahasre tu divye divyena tejasā ॥106॥
107
saptaviṃśe tu divase yaḥ prāśedekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśa māsāṃstu juhvāno jātavedasam ॥107॥
108
phalaṃ prāpnoti vipulaṃ devaloke ca pūjyate ।
amṛtāśī vasaṃstatra sa vitṛptaḥ pramodate ॥108॥
109
devarṣicaritaṃ rājanrājarṣibhiradhiṣṭhitam ।
adhyāvasati divyātmā vimānavaramāsthitaḥ ॥109॥
110
strībhirmanobhirāmābhī ramamāṇo madotkaṭaḥ ।
yugakalpasahasrāṇi trīṇyāvasati vai sukham ॥110॥
111
yo'ṣṭāviṃśe tu divase prāśnīyādekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśa māsāṃstu jitātmā vijitendriyaḥ ॥111॥
112
phalaṃ devarṣicaritaṃ vipulaṃ samupāśnute ।
bhogavāṃstejasā bhāti sahasrāṃśurivāmalaḥ ॥112॥
113
sukumāryaśca nāryastaṃ ramamāṇāḥ suvarcasaḥ ।
pīnastanorujaghanā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ ॥113॥
114
ramayanti manaḥ kāntā vimāne sūryasannibhe ।
sarvakāmagame divye kalpāyutaśataṃ samāḥ ॥114॥
115
ekonatriṃśe divase yaḥ prāśedekabhojanam ।
sadā dvādaśa māsānvai satyavrataparāyaṇaḥ ॥115॥
116
tasya lokāḥ śubhā divyā devarājarṣipūjitāḥ ।
vimānaṃ candraśubhrābhaṃ divyaṃ samadhigacchati ॥116॥
117
jātarūpamayaṃ yuktaṃ sarvaratnavibhūṣitam ।
apsarogaṇasampūrṇaṃ gandharvairabhināditam ॥117॥
118
tatra cainaṃ śubhā nāryo divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ ।
manobhirāmā madhurā ramayanti madotkaṭāḥ ॥118॥
119
bhogavāṃstejasā yukto vaiśvānarasamaprabhaḥ ।
divyo divyena vapuṣā bhrājamāna ivāmaraḥ ॥119॥
120
vasūnāṃ marutāṃ caiva sādhyānāmaśvinostathā ।
rudrāṇāṃ ca tathā lokānbrahmalokaṃ ca gacchati ॥120॥
121
yastu māse gate bhuṅkte ekabhaktaṃ śamātmakaḥ ।
sadā dvādaśa māsānvai brahmalokamavāpnuyāt ॥121॥
122
sudhārasakṛtāhāraḥ śrīmānsarvamanoharaḥ ।
tejasā vapuṣā lakṣmyā bhrājate raśmivāniva ॥122॥
123
divyamālyāmbaradharo divyagandhānulepanaḥ ।
sukheṣvabhirato yogī duḥkhānāmavijānakaḥ ॥123॥
124
svayamprabhābhirnārībhirvimānastho mahīyate ।
rudradevarṣikanyābhiḥ satataṃ cābhipūjyate ॥124॥
125
nānāvidhasurūpābhirnānārāgābhireva ca ।
nānāmadhurabhāṣābhirnānāratibhireva ca ॥125॥
126
vimāne nagarākāre sūryavatsūryasannibhe ।
pṛṣṭhataḥ somasaṅkāśe udakcaivābhrasannibhe ॥126॥
127
dakṣiṇāyāṃ tu raktābhe adhastānnīlamaṇḍale ।
ūrdhvaṃ citrābhisaṅkāśe naiko vasati pūjitaḥ ॥127॥
128
yāvadvarṣasahasraṃ tu jambūdvīpe pravarṣati ।
tāvatsaṃvatsarāḥ proktā brahmalokasya dhīmataḥ ॥128॥
129
vipruṣaścaiva yāvantyo nipatanti nabhastalāt ।
varṣāsu varṣatastāvannivasatyamaraprabhaḥ ॥129॥
130
māsopavāsī varṣaistu daśabhiḥ svargamuttamam ।
maharṣitvamathāsādya saśarīragatirbhavet ॥130॥
131
munirdānto jitakrodho jitaśiśnodaraḥ sadā ।
juhvannagnīṃśca niyataḥ sandhyopāsanasevitā ॥131॥
132
bahubhirniyamairevaṃ māsānaśnāti yo naraḥ ।
abhrāvakāśaśīlaśca tasya vāso nirucyate ॥132॥
133
divaṃ gatvā śarīreṇa svena rājanyathāmaraḥ ।
svargaṃ puṇyaṃ yathākāmamupabhuṅkte yathāvidhi ॥133॥
134
eṣa te bharataśreṣṭha yajñānāṃ vidhiruttamaḥ ।
vyākhyāto hyānupūrvyeṇa upavāsaphalātmakaḥ ॥134॥
135
daridrairmanujaiḥ pārtha prāpyaṃ yajñaphalaṃ yathā ।
upavāsamimaṃ kṛtvā gacchecca paramāṃ gatim ।
devadvijātipūjāyāṃ rato bharatasattama ॥135॥
136
upavāsavidhistveṣa vistareṇa prakīrtitaḥ ।
niyateṣvapramatteṣu śaucavatsu mahātmasu ॥136॥
137
dambhadrohanivṛtteṣu kṛtabuddhiṣu bhārata ।
acaleṣvaprakampeṣu mā te bhūdatra saṃśayaḥ] ॥137॥
Глава 111
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
yadvaraṃ sarvatīrthānāṃ tadbravīhi pitāmaha ।
yatra vai paramaṃ śaucaṃ tanme vyākhyātumarhasi ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
sarvāṇi khalu tīrthāni guṇavanti manīṣiṇām ।
yattu tīrthaṃ ca śaucaṃ ca tanme śṛṇu samāhitaḥ ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
agādhe vimale śuddhe satyatoye dhṛtihrade ।
snātavyaṃ mānase tīrthe sattvamālambya śāśvatam ॥3॥
4
tīrthaśaucamanarthitvamārdavaṃ satyamārjavam ।
ahiṃsā sarvabhūtānāmānṛśaṃsyaṃ damaḥ śamaḥ ॥4॥
5
nirmamā nirahaṅkārā nirdvandvā niṣparigrahāḥ ।
śucayastīrthabhūtāste ye bhaikṣamupabhuñjate ॥5॥
6
tattvavittvanahambuddhistīrthaṃ paramamucyate ।
śaucalakṣaṇametatte sarvatraivānvavekṣaṇam ॥6॥
7
rajastamaḥ sattvamatho yeṣāṃ nirdhautamātmanaḥ ।
śaucāśauce na te saktāḥ svakāryaparimārgiṇaḥ ॥7॥
8
sarvatyāgeṣvabhiratāḥ sarvajñāḥ sarvadarśinaḥ ।
śaucena vṛttaśaucārthāste tīrthāḥ śucayaśca te ॥8॥
9
nodakaklinnagātrastu snāta ityabhidhīyate ।
sa snāto yo damasnātaḥ sabāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ ॥9॥
10
atīteṣvanapekṣā ye prāpteṣvartheṣu nirmamāḥ ।
śaucameva paraṃ teṣāṃ yeṣāṃ notpadyate spṛhā ॥10॥
11
prajñānaṃ śaucameveha śarīrasya viśeṣataḥ ।
tathā niṣkiñcanatvaṃ ca manasaśca prasannatā ॥11॥
12
vṛttaśaucaṃ manaḥśaucaṃ tīrthaśaucaṃ paraṃ hitam ।
jñānotpannaṃ ca yacchaucaṃ tacchaucaṃ paramaṃ matam ॥12॥
13
manasātha pradīpena brahmajñānabalena ca ।
snātā ye mānase tīrthe tajjñāḥ kṣetrajñadarśinaḥ ॥13॥
14
samāropitaśaucastu nityaṃ bhāvasamanvitaḥ ।
kevalaṃ guṇasampannaḥ śucireva naraḥ sadā ॥14॥
15
śarīrasthāni tīrthāni proktānyetāni bhārata ।
pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyāni śṛṇu tānyapi ॥15॥
16
yathā śarīrasyoddeśāḥ śucayaḥ parinirmitāḥ ।
tathā pṛthivyā bhāgāśca puṇyāni salilāni ca ॥16॥
17
prārthanāccaiva tīrthasya snānācca pitṛtarpaṇāt ।
dhunanti pāpaṃ tīrtheṣu pūtā yānti divaṃ sukham ॥17॥
18
parigrahācca sādhūnāṃ pṛthivyāścaiva tejasā ।
atīva puṇyāste bhāgāḥ salilasya ca tejasā ॥18॥
19
manasaśca pṛthivyāśca puṇyatīrthāstathāpare ।
ubhayoreva yaḥ snātaḥ sa siddhiṃ śīghramāpnuyāt ॥19॥
20
yathā balaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ kriyā vā balavarjitā ।
neha sādhayate kāryaṃ samāyuktastu sidhyati ॥20॥
21
evaṃ śarīraśaucena tīrthaśaucena cānvitaḥ ।
tataḥ siddhimavāpnoti dvividhaṃ śaucamuttamam] ॥21॥
Глава 112
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
pitāmaha mahābāho sarvaśāstraviśārada ।
śrotumicchāmi martyānāṃ saṃsāravidhimuttamam ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
kena vṛttena rājendra vartamānā narā yudhi ।
prāpnuvantyuttamaṃ svargaṃ kathaṃ ca narakaṃ nṛpa ॥2॥
3
mṛtaṃ śarīramutsṛjya kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamaṃ janāḥ ।
prayāntyamuṃ lokamitaḥ ko vai tānanugacchati ॥3॥
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
asāvāyāti bhagavānbṛhaspatirudāradhīḥ ।
pṛcchainaṃ sumahābhāgametadguhyaṃ sanātanam ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
naitadanyena śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ kenacidadya vai ।
vaktā bṛhaspatisamo na hyanyo vidyate kvacit ॥5॥
6
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
tayoḥ saṃvadatorevaṃ pārthagāṅgeyayostadā ।
ājagāma viśuddhātmā bhagavānsa bṛhaspatiḥ ॥6॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
7
tato rājā samutthāya dhṛtarāṣṭrapurogamaḥ ।
pūjāmanupamāṃ cakre sarve te ca sabhāsadaḥ ॥7॥
8
tato dharmasuto rājā bhagavantaṃ bṛhaspatim ।
upagamya yathānyāyaṃ praśnaṃ papraccha suvrataḥ ॥8॥
9
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
bhagavansarvadharmajña sarvaśāstraviśārada ।
martyasya kaḥ sahāyo vai pitā mātā suto guruḥ ॥9॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
10
mṛtaṃ śarīramutsṛjya kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamaṃ janāḥ ।
gacchantyamutralokaṃ vai ka enamanugacchati ॥10॥
11
bṛhaspatiruvāca ।
ekaḥ prasūto rājendra jantureko vinaśyati ।
ekastarati durgāṇi gacchatyekaśca durgatim ॥11॥
Брихаспати сказал:
12
asahāyaḥ pitā mātā tathā bhrātā suto guruḥ ।
jñātisambandhivargaśca mitravargastathaiva ca ॥12॥
13
mṛtaṃ śarīramutsṛjya kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamaṃ janāḥ ।
muhūrtamupatiṣṭhanti tato yānti parāṅmukhāḥ ।
taistaccharīramutsṛṣṭaṃ dharma eko'nugacchati ॥13॥
14
tasmāddharmaḥ sahāyārthe sevitavyaḥ sadā nṛbhiḥ ।
prāṇī dharmasamāyukto gacchate svargatiṃ parām ।
tathaivādharmasaṃyukto narakāyopapadyate ॥14॥
15
tasmānnyāyāgatairarthairdharmaṃ seveta paṇḍitaḥ ।
dharma eko manuṣyāṇāṃ sahāyaḥ pāralaukikaḥ ॥15॥
16
lobhānmohādanukrośādbhayādvāpyabahuśrutaḥ ।
naraḥ karotyakāryāṇi parārthe lobhamohitaḥ ॥16॥
17
dharmaścārthaśca kāmaśca tritayaṃ jīvite phalam ।
etattrayamavāptavyamadharmaparivarjitam ॥17॥
18
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
śrutaṃ bhagavato vākyaṃ dharmayuktaṃ paraṃ hitam ।
śarīravicayaṃ jñātuṃ buddhistu mama jāyate ॥18॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
19
mṛtaṃ śarīrarahitaṃ sūkṣmamavyaktatāṃ gatam ।
acakṣurviṣayaṃ prāptaṃ kathaṃ dharmo'nugacchati ॥19॥
20
bṛhaspatiruvāca ।
pṛthivī vāyurākāśamāpo jyotiśca pañcamam ।
buddhirātmā ca sahitā dharmaṃ paśyanti nityadā ॥20॥
Брихаспати сказал:
21
prāṇināmiha sarveṣāṃ sākṣibhūtāni cāniśam ।
etaiśca sa ha dharmo'pi taṃ jīvamanugacchati ॥21॥
22
tvagasthimāṃsaṃ śukraṃ ca śoṇitaṃ ca mahāmate ।
śarīraṃ varjayantyete jīvitena vivarjitam ॥22॥
23
tato dharmasamāyuktaḥ sa jīvaḥ sukhamedhate ।
iha loke pare caiva kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathayāmi te ॥23॥
24
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
anudarśitaṃ bhagavatā yathā dharmo'nugacchati ।
etattu jñātumicchāmi kathaṃ retaḥ pravartate ॥24॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
25
bṛhaspatiruvāca ।
annamaśnanti ye devāḥ śarīrasthā nareśvara ।
pṛthivī vāyurākāśamāpo jyotirmanastathā ॥25॥
Брихаспати сказал:
26
tatastṛpteṣu rājendra teṣu bhūteṣu pañcasu ।
manaḥṣaṣṭheṣu śuddhātmanretaḥ sampadyate mahat ॥26॥
27
tato garbhaḥ sambhavati strīpuṃsoḥ pārtha saṅgame ।
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi ॥27॥
28
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ākhyātametadbhavatā garbhaḥ sañjāyate yathā ।
yathā jātastu puruṣaḥ prapadyati taducyatām ॥28॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
29
bṛhaspatiruvāca ।
āsannamātraḥ satataṃ tairbhūtairabhibhūyate ।
vipramuktaśca tairbhūtaiḥ punaryātyaparāṃ gatim ।
sa tu bhūtasamāyuktaḥ prāpnute jīva eva ha ॥29॥
Брихаспати сказал:
30
tato'sya karma paśyanti śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham ।
devatāḥ pañcabhūtasthāḥ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi ॥30॥
31
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
tvagasthimāṃsamutsṛjya taiśca bhūtairvivarjitaḥ ।
jīvaḥ sa bhagavankvasthaḥ sukhaduḥkhe samaśnute ॥31॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
32
bṛhaspatiruvāca ।
jīvo dharmasamāyuktaḥ śīghraṃ retastvamāgataḥ ।
strīṇāṃ puṣpaṃ samāsādya sūte kālena bhārata ॥32॥
Брихаспати сказал:
33
yamasya puruṣaiḥ kleśaṃ yamasya puruṣairvadham ।
duḥkhaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ ca naraḥ kleśaṃ ca vindati ॥33॥
34
ihaloke ca sa prāṇī janmaprabhṛti pārthiva ।
svakṛtaṃ karma vai bhuṅkte dharmasya phalamāśritaḥ ॥34॥
35
yadi dharmaṃ yathāśakti janmaprabhṛti sevate ।
tataḥ sa puruṣo bhūtvā sevate nityadā sukham ॥35॥
36
athāntarā tu dharmasya adharmamupasevate ।
sukhasyānantaraṃ duḥkhaṃ sa jīvo'pyadhigacchati ॥36॥
37
adharmeṇa samāyukto yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ ।
mahadduḥkhaṃ samāsādya tiryagyonau prajāyate ॥37॥
38
karmaṇā yena yeneha yasyāṃ yonau prajāyate ।
jīvo mohasamāyuktastanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu ॥38॥
39
yadetaducyate śāstre setihāse sacchandasi ।
yamasya viṣayaṃ ghoraṃ martyo lokaḥ prapadyate ॥39॥
40
adhītya caturo vedāndvijo mohasamanvitaḥ ।
patitātpratigṛhyātha kharayonau prajāyate ॥40॥
41
kharo jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata ।
kharo mṛto balīvardaḥ sapta varṣāṇi jīvati ॥41॥
42
balīvardo mṛtaścāpi jāyate brahmarākṣasaḥ ।
brahmarakṣastu trīnmāsāṃstato jāyati brāhmaṇaḥ ॥42॥
43
patitaṃ yājayitvā tu kṛmiyonau prajāyate ।
tatra jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata ॥43॥
44
kṛmibhāvātpramuktastu tato jāyati gardabhaḥ ।
gardabhaḥ pañca varṣāṇi pañca varṣāṇi sūkaraḥ ।
śvā varṣamekaṃ bhavati tato jāyati mānavaḥ ॥44॥
45
upādhyāyasya yaḥ pāpaṃ śiṣyaḥ kuryādabuddhimān ।
sa jīva iha saṃsārāṃstrīnāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ ॥45॥
46
prākśvā bhavati rājendra tataḥ kravyāttataḥ kharaḥ ।
tataḥ pretaḥ parikliṣṭaḥ paścājjāyati brāhmaṇaḥ ॥46॥
47
manasāpi gurorbhāryāṃ yaḥ śiṣyo yāti pāpakṛt ।
so'dhamānyāti saṃsārānadharmeṇeha cetasā ॥47॥
48
śvayonau tu sa sambhūtastrīṇi varṣāṇi jīvati ।
tatrāpi nidhanaṃ prāptaḥ kṛmiyonau prajāyate ॥48॥
49
kṛmibhāvamanuprāpto varṣamekaṃ sa jīvati ।
tatastu nidhanaṃ prāpya brahmayonau prajāyate ॥49॥
50
yadi putrasamaṃ śiṣyaṃ gururhanyādakāraṇe ।
ātmanaḥ kāmakāreṇa so'pi haṃsaḥ prajāyate ॥50॥
51
pitaraṃ mātaraṃ vāpi yastu putro'vamanyate ।
so'pi rājanmṛto jantuḥ pūrvaṃ jāyati gardabhaḥ ॥51॥
52
kharo jīvati māsāṃstu daśa śvā ca caturdaśa ।
biḍālaḥ sapta māsāṃstu tato jāyati mānavaḥ ॥52॥
53
mātāpitaramākruśya sārikaḥ samprajāyate ।
tāḍayitvā tu tāveva jāyate kacchapo nṛpa ॥53॥
54
kacchapo daśa varṣāṇi trīṇi varṣāṇi śalyakaḥ ।
vyālo bhūtvā tu ṣaṇmāsāṃstato jāyati mānuṣaḥ ॥54॥
55
bhartṛpiṇḍamupāśnanyo rājadviṣṭāni sevate ।
so'pi mohasamāpanno mṛto jāyati vānaraḥ ॥55॥
56
vānaro daśa varṣāṇi trīṇi varṣāṇi mūṣakaḥ ।
śvā bhūtvā cātha ṣaṇmāsāṃstato jāyati mānuṣaḥ ॥56॥
57
nyāsāpahartā tu naro yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ ।
saṃsārāṇāṃ śataṃ gatvā kṛmiyonau prajāyate ॥57॥
58
tatra jīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata ।
duṣkṛtasya kṣayaṃ gatvā tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ ॥58॥
59
asūyako naraścāpi mṛto jāyati śārṅgakaḥ ।
viśvāsahartā tu naro mīno jāyati durmatiḥ ॥59॥
60
bhūtvā mīno'ṣṭa varṣāṇi mṛgo jāyati bhārata ।
mṛgastu caturo māsāṃstataśchāgaḥ prajāyate ॥60॥
61
chāgastu nidhanaṃ prāpya pūrṇe saṃvatsare tataḥ ।
kīṭaḥ sañjāyate jantustato jāyati mānuṣaḥ ॥61॥
62
dhānyānyavāṃstilānmāṣānkulatthānsarṣapāṃścaṇān ।
kalāyānatha mudgāṃśca godhūmānatasīstathā ॥62॥
63
sasyasyānyasya hartā ca mohājjanturacetanaḥ ।
sa jāyate mahārāja mūṣako nirapatrapaḥ ॥63॥
64
tataḥ pretya mahārāja punarjāyati sūkaraḥ ।
sūkaro jātamātrastu rogeṇa mriyate nṛpa ॥64॥
65
śvā tato jāyate mūḍhaḥ karmaṇā tena pārthiva ।
śvā bhūtvā pañca varṣāṇi tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ ॥65॥
66
paradārābhimarśaṃ tu kṛtvā jāyati vai vṛkaḥ ।
śvā sṛgālastato gṛdhro vyālaḥ kaṅko bakastathā ॥66॥
67
bhrāturbhāryāṃ tu durbuddhiryo dharṣayati mohitaḥ ।
puṃskokilatvamāpnoti so'pi saṃvatsaraṃ nṛpa ॥67॥
68
sakhibhāryāṃ gurorbhāryāṃ rājabhāryāṃ tathaiva ca ।
pradharṣayitvā kāmādyo mṛto jāyati sūkaraḥ ॥68॥
69
sūkaraḥ pañca varṣāṇi pañca varṣāṇi śvāvidhaḥ ।
pipīlakastu ṣaṇmāsānkīṭaḥ syānmāsameva ca ।
etānāsādya saṃsārānkṛmiyonau prajāyate ॥69॥
70
tatra jīvati māsāṃstu kṛmiyonau trayodaśa ।
tato'dharmakṣayaṃ kṛtvā punarjāyati mānuṣaḥ ॥70॥
71
upasthite vivāhe tu dāne yajñe'pi vābhibho ।
mohātkaroti yo vighnaṃ sa mṛto jāyate kṛmiḥ ॥71॥
72
kṛmirjīvati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata ।
adharmasya kṣayaṃ kṛtvā tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ ॥72॥
73
pūrvaṃ dattvā tu yaḥ kanyāṃ dvitīye samprayacchati ।
so'pi rājanmṛto jantuḥ kṛmiyonau prajāyate ॥73॥
74
tatra jīvati varṣāṇi trayodaśa yudhiṣṭhira ।
adharmasaṅkṣaye yuktastato jāyati mānuṣaḥ ॥74॥
75
devakāryamupākṛtya pitṛkāryamathāpi ca ।
anirvāpya samaśnanvai tato jāyati vāyasaḥ ॥75॥
76
vāyaso daśa varṣāṇi tato jāyati kukkuṭaḥ ।
jāyate lavakaścāpi māsaṃ tasmāttu mānuṣaḥ ॥76॥
77
jyeṣṭhaṃ pitṛsamaṃ cāpi bhrātaraṃ yo'vamanyate ।
so'pi mṛtyumupāgamya krauñcayonau prajāyate ॥77॥
78
krauñco jīvati māsāṃstu daśa dvau sapta pañca ca ।
tato nidhanamāpanno mānuṣatvamupāśnute ॥78॥
79
vṛṣalo brāhmaṇīṃ gatvā kṛmiyonau prajāyate ।
tatrāpatyaṃ samutpādya tato jāyati mūṣakaḥ ॥79॥
80
kṛtaghnastu mṛto rājanyamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ ।
yamasya viṣaye kruddhairvadhaṃ prāpnoti dāruṇam ॥80॥
81
paṭṭisaṃ mudgaraṃ śūlamagnikumbhaṃ ca dāruṇam ।
asipatravanaṃ ghoraṃ vālukāṃ kūṭaśālmalīm ॥81॥
82
etāścānyāśca bahvīḥ sa yamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ ।
yātanāḥ prāpya tatrogrāstato vadhyati bhārata ॥82॥
83
saṃsāracakramāsādya kṛmiyonau prajāyate ।
kṛmirbhavati varṣāṇi daśa pañca ca bhārata ।
tato garbhaṃ samāsādya tatraiva mriyate śiśuḥ ॥83॥
84
tato garbhaśatairjanturbahubhiḥ samprajāyate ।
saṃsārāṃśca bahūngatvā tatastiryakprajāyate ॥84॥
85
mṛto duḥkhamanuprāpya bahuvarṣagaṇāniha ।
apunarbhāvasaṃyuktastataḥ kūrmaḥ prajāyate ॥85॥
86
aśastraṃ puruṣaṃ hatvā saśastraḥ puruṣādhamaḥ ।
arthārthī yadi vā vairī sa mṛto jāyate kharaḥ ॥86॥
87
kharo jīvati varṣe dve tataḥ śastreṇa vadhyate ।
sa mṛto mṛgayonau tu nityodvigno'bhijāyate ॥87॥
88
mṛgo vadhyati śastreṇa gate saṃvatsare tu saḥ ।
hato mṛgastato mīnaḥ so'pi jālena badhyate ॥88॥
89
māse caturthe samprāpte śvāpadaḥ samprajāyate ।
śvāpado daśa varṣāṇi dvīpī varṣāṇi pañca ca ॥89॥
90
tatastu nidhanaṃ prāptaḥ kālaparyāyacoditaḥ ।
adharmasya kṣayaṃ kṛtvā tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ ॥90॥
91
striyaṃ hatvā tu durbuddhiryamasya viṣayaṃ gataḥ ।
bahūnkleśānsamāsādya saṃsārāṃścaiva viṃśatim ॥91॥
92
tataḥ paścānmahārāja kṛmiyonau prajāyate ।
kṛmirviṃśativarṣāṇi bhūtvā jāyati mānuṣaḥ ॥92॥
93
bhojanaṃ corayitvā tu makṣikā jāyate naraḥ ।
makṣikāsaṅghavaśago bahūnmāsānbhavatyuta ।
tataḥ pāpakṣayaṃ kṛtvā mānuṣatvamavāpnute ॥93॥
94
vādyaṃ hṛtvā tu puruṣo maśakaḥ samprajāyate ।
tathā piṇyākasammiśramaśanaṃ corayennaraḥ ।
sa jāyate babhrusamo dāruṇo mūṣako naraḥ ॥94॥
95
lavaṇaṃ corayitvā tu cīrīvākaḥ prajāyate ।
dadhi hṛtvā bakaścāpi plavo matsyānasaṃskṛtān ॥95॥
96
corayitvā payaścāpi balākā samprajāyate ।
yastu corayate tailaṃ tailapāyī prajāyate ।
corayitvā tu durbuddhirmadhu daṃśaḥ prajāyate ॥96॥
97
ayo hṛtvā tu durbuddhirvāyaso jāyate naraḥ ।
pāyasaṃ corayitvā tu tittiritvamavāpnute ॥97॥
98
hṛtvā paiṣṭamapūpaṃ ca kumbholūkaḥ prajāyate ।
phalaṃ vā mūlakaṃ hṛtvā apūpaṃ vā pipīlikaḥ ॥98॥
99
kāṃsyaṃ hṛtvā tu durbuddhirhārīto jāyate naraḥ ।
rājataṃ bhājanaṃ hṛtvā kapotaḥ samprajāyate ॥99॥
100
hṛtvā tu kāñcanaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ kṛmiyonau prajāyate ।
krauñcaḥ kārpāsikaṃ hṛtvā mṛto jāyati mānavaḥ ॥100॥
101
corayitvā naraḥ paṭṭaṃ tvāvikaṃ vāpi bhārata ।
kṣaumaṃ ca vastramādāya śaśo jantuḥ prajāyate ॥101॥
102
varṇānhṛtvā tu puruṣo mṛto jāyati barhiṇaḥ ।
hṛtvā raktāni vastrāṇi jāyate jīvajīvakaḥ ॥102॥
103
varṇakādīṃstathā gandhāṃścorayitvā tu mānavaḥ ।
chucchundaritvamāpnoti rājaṁllobhaparāyaṇaḥ ॥103॥
104
viśvāsena tu nikṣiptaṃ yo nihnavati mānavaḥ ।
sa gatāsurnarastādṛṅmatsyayonau prajāyate ॥104॥
105
matsyayonimanuprāpya mṛto jāyati mānuṣaḥ ।
mānuṣatvamanuprāpya kṣīṇāyurupapadyate ॥105॥
106
pāpāni tu naraḥ kṛtvā tiryagjāyati bhārata ।
na cātmanaḥ pramāṇaṃ te dharmaṃ jānanti kiñcana ॥106॥
107
ye pāpāni narāḥ kṛtvā nirasyanti vrataiḥ sadā ।
sukhaduḥkhasamāyuktā vyādhitāste bhavantyuta ॥107॥
108
asaṃvāsāḥ prajāyante mlecchāścāpi na saṃśayaḥ ।
narāḥ pāpasamācārā lobhamohasamanvitāḥ ॥108॥
109
varjayanti ca pāpāni janmaprabhṛti ye narāḥ ।
arogā rūpavantaste dhaninaśca bhavantyuta ॥109॥
110
striyo'pyetena kalpena kṛtvā pāpamavāpnuyuḥ ।
eteṣāmeva jantūnāṃ patnītvamupayānti tāḥ ॥110॥
111
parasvaharaṇe doṣāḥ sarva eva prakīrtitāḥ ।
etadvai leśamātreṇa kathitaṃ te mayānagha ।
aparasminkathāyoge bhūyaḥ śroṣyasi bhārata ॥111॥
112
etanmayā mahārāja brahmaṇo vadataḥ purā ।
surarṣīṇāṃ śrutaṃ madhye pṛṣṭaścāpi yathātatham ॥112॥
113
mayāpi tava kārtsnyena yathāvadanuvarṇitam ।
etacchrutvā mahārāja dharme kuru manaḥ sadā] ॥113॥
Глава 113
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
adharmasya gatirbrahmankathitā me tvayānagha ।
dharmasya tu gatiṃ śrotumicchāmi vadatāṃ vara ।
kṛtvā karmāṇi pāpāni kathaṃ yānti śubhāṃ gatim ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bṛhaspatiruvāca ।
kṛtvā pāpāni karmāṇi adharmavaśamāgataḥ ।
manasā viparītena nirayaṃ pratipadyate ॥2॥
Брихаспати сказал:
3
mohādadharmaṃ yaḥ kṛtvā punaḥ samanutapyate ।
manaḥsamādhisaṃyukto na sa seveta duṣkṛtam ॥3॥
4
yathā yathā naraḥ samyagadharmamanubhāṣate ।
samāhitena manasā vimucyati tathā tathā ।
bhujaṅga iva nirmokātpūrvabhuktājjarānvitāt ॥4॥
5
adattvāpi pradānāni vividhāni samāhitaḥ ।
manaḥsamādhisaṃyuktaḥ sugatiṃ pratipadyate ॥5॥
6
pradānāni tu vakṣyāmi yāni dattvā yudhiṣṭhira ।
naraḥ kṛtvāpyakāryāṇi tadā dharmeṇa yujyate ॥6॥
7
sarveṣāmeva dānānāmannaṃ śreṣṭhamudāhṛtam ।
pūrvamannaṃ pradātavyamṛjunā dharmamicchatā ॥7॥
8
prāṇā hyannaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ tasmājjantuśca jāyate ।
anne pratiṣṭhitā lokāstasmādannaṃ prakāśate ॥8॥
9
annameva praśaṃsanti devarṣipitṛmānavāḥ ।
annasya hi pradānena svargamāpnoti kauśikaḥ ॥9॥
10
nyāyalabdhaṃ pradātavyaṃ dvijebhyo hyannamuttamam ।
svādhyāyasamupetebhyaḥ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā ॥10॥
11
yasya hyannamupāśnanti brāhmaṇānāṃ śatā daśa ।
hṛṣṭena manasā dattaṃ na sa tiryaggatirbhavet ॥11॥
12
brāhmaṇānāṃ sahasrāṇi daśa bhojya nararṣabha ।
naro'dharmātpramucyeta pāpeṣvabhirataḥ sadā ॥12॥
13
bhaikṣeṇānnaṃ samāhṛtya vipro vedapuraskṛtaḥ ।
svādhyāyanirate vipre dattveha sukhamedhate ॥13॥
14
ahiṃsanbrāhmaṇaṃ nityaṃ nyāyena paripālya ca ।
kṣatriyastarasā prāptamannaṃ yo vai prayacchati ॥14॥
15
dvijebhyo vedavṛddhebhyaḥ prayataḥ susamāhitaḥ ।
tenāpohati dharmātmā duṣkṛtaṃ karma pāṇḍava ॥15॥
16
ṣaḍbhāgapariśuddhaṃ ca kṛṣerbhāgamupārjitam ।
vaiśyo dadaddvijātibhyaḥ pāpebhyaḥ parimucyate ॥16॥
17
avāpya prāṇasandehaṃ kārkaśyena samārjitam ।
annaṃ dattvā dvijātibhyaḥ śūdraḥ pāpātpramucyate ॥17॥
18
aurasena balenānnamarjayitvāvihiṃsakaḥ ।
yaḥ prayacchati viprebhyo na sa durgāṇi sevate ॥18॥
19
nyāyenāvāptamannaṃ tu naro lobhavivarjitaḥ ।
dvijebhyo vedavṛddhebhyo dattvā pāpātpramucyate ॥19॥
20
annamūrjaskaraṃ loke dattvorjasvī bhavennaraḥ ।
satāṃ panthānamāśritya sarvapāpātpramucyate ॥20॥
21
dānakṛdbhiḥ kṛtaḥ panthā yena yānti manīṣiṇaḥ ।
te sma prāṇasya dātārastebhyo dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ॥21॥
22
sarvāvasthaṃ manuṣyeṇa nyāyenānnamupārjitam ।
kāryaṃ pātragataṃ nityamannaṃ hi paramā gatiḥ ॥22॥
23
annasya hi pradānena naro durgaṃ na sevate ।
tasmādannaṃ pradātavyamanyāyaparivarjitam ॥23॥
24
yatedbrāhmaṇapūrvaṃ hi bhoktumannaṃ gṛhī sadā ।
avandhyaṃ divasaṃ kuryādannadānena mānavaḥ ॥24॥
25
bhojayitvā daśaśataṃ naro vedavidāṃ nṛpa ।
nyāyaviddharmaviduṣāmitihāsavidāṃ tathā ॥25॥
26
na yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ saṃsārāṃśca na sevate ।
sarvakāmasamāyuktaḥ pretya cāpyaśnute phalam ॥26॥
27
evaṃ sukhasamāyukto ramate vigatajvaraḥ ।
rūpavānkīrtimāṃścaiva dhanavāṃścopapadyate ॥27॥
28
etatte sarvamākhyātamannadānaphalaṃ mahat ।
mūlametaddhi dharmāṇāṃ pradānasya ca bhārata] ॥28॥
Глава 114
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ahiṃsā vaidikaṃ karma dhyānamindriyasaṃyamaḥ ।
tapo'tha guruśuśrūṣā kiṃ śreyaḥ puruṣaṃ prati ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bṛhaspatiruvāca ।
sarvāṇyetāni dharmasya pṛthagdvārāṇi sarvaśaḥ ।
śṛṇu saṅkīrtyamānāni ṣaḍeva bharatarṣabha ॥2॥
Брихаспати сказал:
3
hanta niḥśreyasaṃ jantorahaṃ vakṣyāmyanuttamam ।
ahiṃsāpāśrayaṃ dharmaṃ yaḥ sādhayati vai naraḥ ॥3॥
4
trīndoṣānsarvabhūteṣu nidhāya puruṣaḥ sadā ।
kāmakrodhau ca saṃyamya tataḥ siddhimavāpnute ॥4॥
5
ahiṃsakāni bhūtāni daṇḍena vinihanti yaḥ ।
ātmanaḥ sukhamanvicchanna sa pretya sukhī bhavet ॥5॥
6
ātmopamaśca bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati pūruṣaḥ ।
nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya sukhamedhate ॥6॥
7
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya sarvabhūtāni paśyataḥ ।
devāpi mārge muhyanti apadasya padaiṣiṇaḥ ॥7॥
8
na tatparasya sandadyātpratikūlaṃ yadātmanaḥ ।
eṣa saṅkṣepato dharmaḥ kāmādanyaḥ pravartate ॥8॥
9
pratyākhyāne ca dāne ca sukhaduḥkhe priyāpriye ।
ātmaupamyena puruṣaḥ samādhimadhigacchati ॥9॥
10
yathā paraḥ prakramate'pareṣu tathāparaḥ prakramate parasmin ।
eṣaiva te'stūpamā jīvaloke yathā dharmo naipuṇenopadiṣṭaḥ ॥10॥
11
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
ityuktvā taṃ suragururdharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram ।
divamācakrame dhīmānpaśyatāmeva nastadā] ॥11॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
Глава 115
1
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā śaratalpe pitāmaham ।
punareva mahātejāḥ papraccha vadatāṃ varam ॥1॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
2
ṛṣayo brāhmaṇā devāḥ praśaṃsanti mahāmate ।
ahiṃsālakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ vedaprāmāṇyadarśanāt ॥2॥
3
karmaṇā manujaḥ kurvanhiṃsāṃ pārthivasattama ।
vācā ca manasā caiva kathaṃ duḥkhātpramucyate ॥3॥
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
caturvidheyaṃ nirdiṣṭā ahiṃsā brahmavādibhiḥ ।
eṣaikato'pi vibhraṣṭā na bhavatyarisūdana ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
yathā sarvaścatuṣpādastribhiḥ pādairna tiṣṭhati ।
tathaiveyaṃ mahīpāla procyate kāraṇaistribhiḥ ॥5॥
6
yathā nāgapade'nyāni padāni padagāminām ।
sarvāṇyevāpidhīyante padajātāni kauñjare ।
evaṃ lokeṣvahiṃsā tu nirdiṣṭā dharmataḥ parā ॥6॥
7
karmaṇā lipyate janturvācā ca manasaiva ca ॥7॥
8
pūrvaṃ tu manasā tyaktvā tathā vācātha karmaṇā ।
trikāraṇaṃ tu nirdiṣṭaṃ śrūyate brahmavādibhiḥ ॥8॥
9
manovāci tathāsvāde doṣā hyeṣu pratiṣṭhitāḥ ।
na bhakṣayantyato māṃsaṃ tapoyuktā manīṣiṇaḥ ॥9॥
10
doṣāṃstu bhakṣaṇe rājanmāṃsasyeha nibodha me ।
putramāṃsopamaṃ jānankhādate yo vicetanaḥ ॥10॥
11
mātāpitṛsamāyoge putratvaṃ jāyate yathā ।
rasaṃ ca prati jihvāyāḥ prajñānaṃ jāyate tathā ।
tathā śāstreṣu niyataṃ rāgo hyāsvāditādbhavet ॥11॥
12
asaṃskṛtāḥ saṃskṛtāśca lavaṇālavaṇāstathā ।
prajñāyante yathā bhāvāstathā cittaṃ nirudhyate ॥12॥
13
bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgādyāṃstantrīśabdāṃśca puṣkalān ।
niṣeviṣyanti vai mandā māṃsabhakṣāḥ kathaṃ narāḥ ॥13॥
14
acintitamanuddiṣṭamasaṅkalpitameva ca ।
rasaṃ gṛddhyābhibhūtā vai praśaṃsanti phalārthinaḥ ।
praśaṃsā hyeva māṃsasya doṣakarmaphalānvitā ॥14॥
15
jīvitaṃ hi parityajya bahavaḥ sādhavo janāḥ ।
svamāṃsaiḥ paramāṃsāni paripālya divaṃ gatāḥ ॥15॥
16
evameṣā mahārāja caturbhiḥ kāraṇairvṛtā ।
ahiṃsā tava nirdiṣṭā sarvadharmārthasaṃhitā] ॥16॥
Глава 116
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ahiṃsā paramo dharma ityuktaṃ bahuśastvayā ।
śrāddheṣu ca bhavānāha pitṝnāmiṣakāṅkṣiṇaḥ ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
māṃsairbahuvidhaiḥ proktastvayā śrāddhavidhiḥ purā ।
ahatvā ca kuto māṃsamevametadvirudhyate ॥2॥
3
jāto naḥ saṃśayo dharme māṃsasya parivarjane ।
doṣo bhakṣayataḥ kaḥ syātkaścābhakṣayato guṇaḥ ॥3॥
4
hatvā bhakṣayato vāpi pareṇopahṛtasya vā ।
hanyādvā yaḥ parasyārthe krītvā vā bhakṣayennaraḥ ॥4॥
5
etadicchāmi tattvena kathyamānaṃ tvayānagha ।
niścayena cikīrṣāmi dharmametaṃ sanātanam ॥5॥
6
kathamāyuravāpnoti kathaṃ bhavati sattvavān ।
kathamavyaṅgatāmeti lakṣaṇyo jāyate katham ॥6॥
7
bhīṣma uvāca ।
māṃsasya bhakṣaṇe rājanyo'dharmaḥ kurupuṅgava ।
taṃ me śṛṇu yathātattvaṃ yaścāsya vidhiruttamaḥ ॥7॥
Бхишма сказал:
8
rūpamavyaṅgatāmāyurbuddhiṃ sattvaṃ balaṃ smṛtim ।
prāptukāmairnarairhiṃsā varjitā vai kṛtātmabhiḥ ॥8॥
9
ṛṣīṇāmatra saṃvādo bahuśaḥ kurupuṅgava ।
babhūva teṣāṃ tu mataṃ yattacchṛṇu yudhiṣṭhira ॥9॥
10
yo yajetāśvamedhena māsi māsi yatavrataḥ ।
varjayenmadhu māṃsaṃ ca samametadyudhiṣṭhira ॥10॥
11
saptarṣayo vālakhilyāstathaiva ca marīcipāḥ ।
amāṃsabhakṣaṇaṃ rājanpraśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ ॥11॥
12
na bhakṣayati yo māṃsaṃ na hanyānna ca ghātayet ।
taṃ mitraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ manuḥ svāyambhuvo'bravīt ॥12॥
13
adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ viśvāsyaḥ sarvajantuṣu ।
sādhūnāṃ sammato nityaṃ bhavenmāṃsasya varjanāt ॥13॥
14
svamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsena yo vardhayitumicchati ।
nāradaḥ prāha dharmātmā niyataṃ so'vasīdati ॥14॥
15
dadāti yajate cāpi tapasvī ca bhavatyapi ।
madhumāṃsanivṛttyeti prāhaivaṃ sa bṛhaspatiḥ ॥15॥
16
māsi māsyaśvamedhena yo yajeta śataṃ samāḥ ।
na khādati ca yo māṃsaṃ samametanmataṃ mama ॥16॥
17
sadā yajati satreṇa sadā dānaṃ prayacchati ।
sadā tapasvī bhavati madhumāṃsasya varjanāt ॥17॥
18
sarve vedā na tatkuryuḥ sarvayajñāśca bhārata ।
yo bhakṣayitvā māṃsāni paścādapi nivartate ॥18॥
19
duṣkaraṃ hi rasajñena māṃsasya parivarjanam ।
cartuṃ vratamidaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvaprāṇyabhayapradam ॥19॥
20
sarvabhūteṣu yo vidvāndadātyabhayadakṣiṇām ।
dātā bhavati loke sa prāṇānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ॥20॥
21
evaṃ vai paramaṃ dharmaṃ praśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ ।
prāṇā yathātmano'bhīṣṭā bhūtānāmapi te tathā ॥21॥
22
ātmaupamyena gantavyaṃ buddhimadbhirmahātmabhiḥ ।
mṛtyuto bhayamastīti viduṣāṃ bhūtimicchatām ॥22॥
23
kiṃ punarhanyamānānāṃ tarasā jīvitārthinām ।
arogāṇāmapāpānāṃ pāpairmāṃsopajīvibhiḥ ॥23॥
24
tasmādviddhi mahārāja māṃsasya parivarjanam ।
dharmasyāyatanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ svargasya ca sukhasya ca ॥24॥
25
ahiṃsā paramo dharmastathāhiṃsā paraṃ tapaḥ ।
ahiṃsā paramaṃ satyaṃ tato dharmaḥ pravartate ॥25॥
26
na hi māṃsaṃ tṛṇātkāṣṭhādupalādvāpi jāyate ।
hatvā jantuṃ tato māṃsaṃ tasmāddoṣo'sya bhakṣaṇe ॥26॥
27
svāhāsvadhāmṛtabhujo devāḥ satyārjavapriyāḥ ।
kravyādānrākṣasānviddhi jihmānṛtaparāyaṇān ॥27॥
28
kāntāreṣvatha ghoreṣu durgeṣu gahaneṣu ca ।
rātrāvahani sandhyāsu catvareṣu sabhāsu ca ।
amāṃsabhakṣaṇe rājanbhayamante na gacchati ॥28॥
29
yadi cetkhādako na syānna tadā ghātako bhavet ।
ghātakaḥ khādakārthāya taṃ ghātayati vai naraḥ ॥29॥
30
abhakṣyametaditi vā iti hiṃsā nivartate ।
khādakārthamato hiṃsā mṛgādīnāṃ pravartate ॥30॥
31
yasmādgrasati caivāyurhiṃsakānāṃ mahādyute ।
tasmādvivarjayenmāṃsaṃ ya icchedbhūtimātmanaḥ ॥31॥
32
trātāraṃ nādhigacchanti raudrāḥ prāṇivihiṃsakāḥ ।
udvejanīyā bhūtānāṃ yathā vyālamṛgāstathā ॥32॥
33
lobhādvā buddhimohādvā balavīryārthameva ca ।
saṃsargādvātha pāpānāmadharmarucitā nṛṇām ॥33॥
34
svamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsena yo vardhayitumicchati ।
udvignavāse vasati yatratatrābhijāyate ॥34॥
35
dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ svargyaṃ svastyayanaṃ mahat ।
māṃsasyābhakṣaṇaṃ prāhurniyatāḥ paramarṣayaḥ ॥35॥
36
idaṃ tu khalu kaunteya śrutamāsītpurā mayā ।
mārkaṇḍeyasya vadato ye doṣā māṃsabhakṣaṇe ॥36॥
37
yo hi khādati māṃsāni prāṇināṃ jīvitārthinām ।
hatānāṃ vā mṛtānāṃ vā yathā hantā tathaiva saḥ ॥37॥
38
dhanena krāyako hanti khādakaścopabhogataḥ ।
ghātako vadhabandhābhyāmityeṣa trividho vadhaḥ ॥38॥
39
akhādannanumodaṃśca bhāvadoṣeṇa mānavaḥ ।
yo'numanyeta hantavyaṃ so'pi doṣeṇa lipyate ॥39॥
40
adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāmāyuṣmānnīrujaḥ sukhī ।
bhavatyabhakṣayanmāṃsaṃ dayāvānprāṇināmiha ॥40॥
41
hiraṇyadānairgodānairbhūmidānaiśca sarvaśaḥ ।
māṃsasyābhakṣaṇe dharmo viśiṣṭaḥ syāditi śrutiḥ ॥41॥
42
aprokṣitaṃ vṛthāmāṃsaṃ vidhihīnaṃ na bhakṣayet ।
bhakṣayannirayaṃ yāti naro nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ ॥42॥
43
prokṣitābhyukṣitaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā brāhmaṇakāmyayā ।
alpadoṣamiha jñeyaṃ viparīte tu lipyate ॥43॥
44
khādakasya kṛte jantuṃ yo hanyātpuruṣādhamaḥ ।
mahādoṣakarastatra khādako na tu ghātakaḥ ॥44॥
45
ijyāyajñaśrutikṛtairyo mārgairabudho janaḥ ।
hanyājjantuṃ māṃsagṛddhrī sa vai narakabhāṅnaraḥ ॥45॥
46
bhakṣayitvā tu yo māṃsaṃ paścādapi nivartate ।
tasyāpi sumahāndharmo yaḥ pāpādvinivartate ॥46॥
47
āhartā cānumantā ca viśastā krayavikrayī ।
saṃskartā copabhoktā ca ghātakāḥ sarva eva te ॥47॥
48
idamanyattu vakṣyāmi pramāṇaṃ vidhinirmitam ।
purāṇamṛṣibhirjuṣṭaṃ vedeṣu pariniścitam ॥48॥
49
pravṛttilakṣaṇe dharme phalārthibhirabhidrute ।
yathoktaṃ rājaśārdūla na tu tanmokṣakāṅkṣiṇām ॥49॥
50
haviryatsaṃskṛtaṃ mantraiḥ prokṣitābhyukṣitaṃ śuci ।
vedoktena pramāṇena pitṝṇāṃ prakriyāsu ca ।
ato'nyathā vṛthāmāṃsamabhakṣyaṃ manurabravīt ॥50॥
51
asvargyamayaśasyaṃ ca rakṣovadbharatarṣabha ।
vidhinā hi narāḥ pūrvaṃ māṃsaṃ rājannabhakṣayan ॥51॥
52
ya icchetpuruṣo'tyantamātmānaṃ nirupadravam ।
sa varjayeta māṃsāni prāṇināmiha sarvaśaḥ ॥52॥
53
śrūyate hi purākalpe nṛṇāṃ vrīhimayaḥ paśuḥ ।
yenāyajanta yajvānaḥ puṇyalokaparāyaṇāḥ ॥53॥
54
ṛṣibhiḥ saṃśayaṃ pṛṣṭo vasuścedipatiḥ purā ।
abhakṣyamiti māṃsaṃ sa prāha bhakṣyamiti prabho ॥54॥
55
ākāśānmedinīṃ prāptastataḥ sa pṛthivīpatiḥ ।
etadeva punaścoktvā viveśa dharaṇītalam ॥55॥
56
prajānāṃ hitakāmena tvagastyena mahātmanā ।
āraṇyāḥ sarvadaivatyāḥ prokṣitāstapasā mṛgāḥ ॥56॥
57
kriyā hyevaṃ na hīyante pitṛdaivatasaṃśritāḥ ।
prīyante pitaraścaiva nyāyato māṃsatarpitāḥ ॥57॥
58
idaṃ tu śṛṇu rājendra kīrtyamānaṃ mayānagha ।
abhakṣaṇe sarvasukhaṃ māṃsasya manujādhipa ॥58॥
59
yastu varṣaśataṃ pūrṇaṃ tapastapyetsudāruṇam ।
yaścaikaṃ varjayenmāṃsaṃ samametanmataṃ mama ॥59॥
60
kaumude tu viśeṣeṇa śuklapakṣe narādhipa ।
varjayetsarvamāṃsāni dharmo hyatra vidhīyate ॥60॥
61
caturo vārṣikānmāsānyo māṃsaṃ parivarjayet ।
catvāri bhadrāṇyāpnoti kīrtimāyuryaśo balam ॥61॥
62
atha vā māsamapyekaṃ sarvamāṃsānyabhakṣayan ।
atītya sarvaduḥkhāni sukhī jīvennirāmayaḥ ॥62॥
63
ye varjayanti māṃsāni māsaśaḥ pakṣaśo'pi vā ।
teṣāṃ hiṃsānivṛttānāṃ brahmaloko vidhīyate ॥63॥
64
māṃsaṃ tu kaumudaṃ pakṣaṃ varjitaṃ pārtha rājabhiḥ ।
sarvabhūtātmabhūtaistairvijñātārthaparāvaraiḥ ॥64॥
65
nābhāgenāmbarīṣeṇa gayena ca mahātmanā ।
āyuṣā cānaraṇyena dilīparaghupūrubhiḥ ॥65॥
66
kārtavīryāniruddhābhyāṃ nahuṣeṇa yayātinā ।
nṛgeṇa viṣvagaśvena tathaiva śaśabindunā ।
yuvanāśvena ca tathā śibinauśīnareṇa ca ॥66॥
67
śyenacitreṇa rājendra somakena vṛkeṇa ca ।
raivatena rantidevena vasunā sṛñjayena ca ॥67॥
68
duḥṣantena karūṣeṇa rāmālarkanalaistathā ।
virūpāśvena niminā janakena ca dhīmatā ॥68॥
69
silena pṛthunā caiva vīrasenena caiva ha ।
ikṣvākuṇā śambhunā ca śvetena sagareṇa ca ॥69॥
70
etaiścānyaiśca rājendra purā māṃsaṃ na bhakṣitam ।
śāradaṃ kaumudaṃ māsaṃ tataste svargamāpnuvan ॥70॥
71
brahmaloke ca tiṣṭhanti jvalamānāḥ śriyānvitāḥ ।
upāsyamānā gandharvaiḥ strīsahasrasamanvitāḥ ॥71॥
72
tadetaduttamaṃ dharmamahiṃsālakṣaṇaṃ śubham ।
ye caranti mahātmāno nākapṛṣṭhe vasanti te ॥72॥
73
madhu māṃsaṃ ca ye nityaṃ varjayantīha dhārmikāḥ ।
janmaprabhṛti madyaṃ ca sarve te munayaḥ smṛtāḥ ।
viśiṣṭatāṃ jñātiṣu ca labhante nātra saṃśayaḥ ॥73॥
74
āpannaścāpado mucyedbaddho mucyeta bandhanāt ।
mucyettathāturo rogādduḥkhānmucyeta duḥkhitaḥ ॥74॥
75
tiryagyoniṃ na gaccheta rūpavāṃśca bhavennaraḥ ।
buddhimānvai kuruśreṣṭha prāpnuyācca mahadyaśaḥ ॥75॥
76
etatte kathitaṃ rājanmāṃsasya parivarjane ।
pravṛttau ca nivṛttau ca vidhānamṛṣinirmitam] ॥76॥
Глава 117
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ime vai mānavā loke bhṛśaṃ māṃsasya gṛddhinaḥ ।
visṛjya bhakṣānvividhānyathā rakṣogaṇāstathā ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
nāpūpānvividhākārāñśākāni vividhāni ca ।
ṣāḍavānrasayogāṃśca tathecchanti yathāmiṣam ॥2॥
3
tatra me buddhiratraiva visarge parimuhyate ।
na manye rasataḥ kiñcinmāṃsato'stīha kiñcana ॥3॥
4
tadicchāmi guṇāñśrotuṃ māṃsasyābhakṣaṇe'pi vā ।
bhakṣaṇe caiva ye doṣāstāṃścaiva puruṣarṣabha ॥4॥
5
sarvaṃ tattvena dharmajña yathāvadiha dharmataḥ ।
kiṃ vā bhakṣyamabhakṣyaṃ vā sarvametadvadasva me ॥5॥
6
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evametanmahābāho yathā vadasi bhārata ।
na māṃsātparamatrānyadrasato vidyate bhuvi ॥6॥
Бхишма сказал:
7
kṣatakṣīṇābhitaptānāṃ grāmyadharmaratāśca ye ।
adhvanā karśitānāṃ ca na māṃsādvidyate param ॥7॥
8
sadyo vardhayati prāṇānpuṣṭimagryāṃ dadāti ca ।
na bhakṣo'bhyadhikaḥ kaścinmāṃsādasti parantapa ॥8॥
9
vivarjane tu bahavo guṇāḥ kauravanandana ।
ye bhavanti manuṣyāṇāṃ tānme nigadataḥ śṛṇu ॥9॥
10
svamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsairyo vivardhayitumicchati ।
nāsti kṣudratarastasmānna nṛśaṃsataro naraḥ ॥10॥
11
na hi prāṇātpriyataraṃ loke kiñcana vidyate ।
tasmāddayāṃ naraḥ kuryādyathātmani tathā pare ॥11॥
12
śukrācca tāta sambhūtirmāṃsasyeha na saṃśayaḥ ।
bhakṣaṇe tu mahāndoṣo vadhena saha kalpate ॥12॥
13
ahiṃsālakṣaṇo dharma iti vedavido viduḥ ।
yadahiṃsraṃ bhavetkarma tatkuryādātmavānnaraḥ ॥13॥
14
pitṛdaivatayajñeṣu prokṣitaṃ havirucyate ।
vidhinā vedadṛṣṭena tadbhuktveha na duṣyati ॥14॥
15
yajñārthe paśavaḥ sṛṣṭā ityapi śrūyate śrutiḥ ।
ato'nyathā pravṛttānāṃ rākṣaso vidhirucyate ॥15॥
16
kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu yo dṛṣṭo vidhistamapi me śṛṇu ।
vīryeṇopārjitaṃ māṃsaṃ yathā khādanna duṣyati ॥16॥
17
āraṇyāḥ sarvadaivatyāḥ prokṣitāḥ sarvaśo mṛgāḥ ।
agastyena purā rājanmṛgayā yena pūjyate ॥17॥
18
nātmānamaparityajya mṛgayā nāma vidyate ।
samatāmupasaṅgamya rūpaṃ hanyānna vā nṛpa ॥18॥
19
ato rājarṣayaḥ sarve mṛgayāṃ yānti bhārata ।
lipyante na hi doṣeṇa na caitatpātakaṃ viduḥ ॥19॥
20
na hi tatparamaṃ kiñcidiha loke paratra ca ।
yatsarveṣviha lokeṣu dayā kauravanandana ॥20॥
21
na bhayaṃ vidyate jātu narasyeha dayāvataḥ ।
dayāvatāmime lokāḥ pare cāpi tapasvinām ॥21॥
22
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dadāti dayāparaḥ ।
abhayaṃ tasya bhūtāni dadatītyanuśuśrumaḥ ॥22॥
23
kṣataṃ ca skhalitaṃ caiva patitaṃ kliṣṭamāhatam ।
sarvabhūtāni rakṣanti sameṣu viṣameṣu ca ॥23॥
24
nainaṃ vyālamṛgā ghnanti na piśācā na rākṣasāḥ ।
mucyante bhayakāleṣu mokṣayanti ca ye parān ॥24॥
25
prāṇadānātparaṃ dānaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati ।
na hyātmanaḥ priyataraḥ kaścidastīti niścitam ॥25॥
26
aniṣṭaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ maraṇaṃ nāma bhārata ।
mṛtyukāle hi bhūtānāṃ sadyo jāyati vepathuḥ ॥26॥
27
jātijanmajarāduḥkhe nityaṃ saṃsārasāgare ।
jantavaḥ parivartante maraṇādudvijanti ca ॥27॥
28
garbhavāseṣu pacyante kṣārāmlakaṭukai rasaiḥ ।
mūtraśleṣmapurīṣāṇāṃ sparśaiśca bhṛśadāruṇaiḥ ॥28॥
29
jātāścāpyavaśāstatra bhidyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ ।
pāṭyamānāśca dṛśyante vivaśā māṃsagṛddhinaḥ ॥29॥
30
kumbhīpāke ca pacyante tāṃ tāṃ yonimupāgatāḥ ।
ākramya māryamāṇāśca bhrāmyante vai punaḥ punaḥ ॥30॥
31
nātmano'sti priyataraḥ pṛthivyāmanusṛtya ha ।
tasmātprāṇiṣu sarveṣu dayāvānātmavānbhavet ॥31॥
32
sarvamāṃsāni yo rājanyāvajjīvaṃ na bhakṣayet ।
svarge sa vipulaṃ sthānaṃ prāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ ॥32॥
33
ye bhakṣayanti māṃsāni bhūtānāṃ jīvitaiṣiṇām ।
bhakṣyante te'pi tairbhūtairiti me nāsti saṃśayaḥ ॥33॥
34
māṃ sa bhakṣayate yasmādbhakṣayiṣye tamapyaham ।
etanmāṃsasya māṃsatvamato budhyasva bhārata ॥34॥
35
ghātako vadhyate nityaṃ tathā vadhyeta bandhakaḥ ।
ākroṣṭākruśyate rājandveṣṭā dveṣyatvamāpnute ॥35॥
36
yena yena śarīreṇa yadyatkarma karoti yaḥ ।
tena tena śarīreṇa tattatphalamupāśnute ॥36॥
37
ahiṃsā paramo dharmastathāhiṃsā paro damaḥ ।
ahiṃsā paramaṃ dānamahiṃsā paramaṃ tapaḥ ॥37॥
38
ahiṃsā paramo yajñastathāhiṃsā paraṃ balam ।
ahiṃsā paramaṃ mitramahiṃsā paramaṃ sukham ।
ahiṃsā paramaṃ satyamahiṃsā paramaṃ śrutam ॥38॥
39
sarvayajñeṣu vā dānaṃ sarvatīrtheṣu cāplutam ।
sarvadānaphalaṃ vāpi naitattulyamahiṃsayā ॥39॥
40
ahiṃsrasya tapo'kṣayyamahiṃsro yajate sadā ।
ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ yathā mātā yathā pitā ॥40॥
41
etatphalamahiṃsāyā bhūyaśca kurupuṅgava ।
na hi śakyā guṇā vaktumiha varṣaśatairapi] ॥41॥
Глава 118
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
akāmāśca sakāmāśca hatā ye'sminmahāhave ।
kāṃ yoniṃ pratipannāste tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
duḥkhaṃ prāṇaparityāgaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ mahāmṛdhe ।
jānāmi tattvaṃ dharmajña prāṇatyāgaṃ suduṣkaram ॥2॥
3
samṛddhe vāsamṛddhe vā śubhe vā yadi vāśubhe ।
kāraṇaṃ tatra me brūhi sarvajño hyasi me mataḥ ॥3॥
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
samṛddhe vāsamṛddhe vā śubhe vā yadi vāśubhe ।
saṃsāre'sminsamājātāḥ prāṇinaḥ pṛthivīpate ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
niratā yena bhāvena tatra me śṛṇu kāraṇam ।
samyakcāyamanupraśnastvayoktaśca yudhiṣṭhira ॥5॥
6
atra te vartayiṣyāmi purāvṛttamidaṃ nṛpa ।
dvaipāyanasya saṃvādaṃ kīṭasya ca yudhiṣṭhira ॥6॥
7
brahmabhūtaścaranvipraḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ purā ।
dadarśa kīṭaṃ dhāvantaṃ śīghraṃ śakaṭavartmani ॥7॥
8
gatijñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ rutajñaśca śarīriṇām ।
sarvajñaḥ sarvato dṛṣṭvā kīṭaṃ vacanamabravīt ॥8॥
9
kīṭa santrastarūpo'si tvaritaścaiva lakṣyase ।
kva dhāvasi tadācakṣva kutaste bhayamāgatam ॥9॥
10
kīṭa uvāca ।
śakaṭasyāsya mahato ghoṣaṃ śrutvā bhayaṃ mama ।
āgataṃ vai mahābuddhe svana eṣa hi dāruṇaḥ ।
śrūyate na sa māṃ hanyāditi tasmādapākrame ॥10॥
Кита сказал:
11
śvasatāṃ ca śṛṇomyevaṃ goputrāṇāṃ pracodyatām ।
vahatāṃ sumahābhāraṃ sannikarṣe svanaṃ prabho ।
nṛṇāṃ ca saṃvāhayatāṃ śrūyate vividhaḥ svanaḥ ॥11॥
12
soḍhumasmadvidhenaiṣa na śakyaḥ kīṭayoninā ।
tasmādapakramāmyeṣa bhayādasmātsudāruṇāt ॥12॥
13
duḥkhaṃ hi mṛtyurbhūtānāṃ jīvitaṃ ca sudurlabham ।
ato bhītaḥ palāyāmi gaccheyaṃ nāsukhaṃ sukhāt ॥13॥
14
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ityuktaḥ sa tu taṃ prāha kutaḥ kīṭa sukhaṃ tava ।
maraṇaṃ te sukhaṃ manye tiryagyonau hi vartase ॥14॥
Бхишма сказал:
15
śabdaṃ sparśaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ bhogāṃścoccāvacānbahūn ।
nābhijānāsi kīṭa tvaṃ śreyo maraṇameva te ॥15॥
16
kīṭa uvāca ।
sarvatra nirato jīva itīhāpi sukhaṃ mama ।
cetayāmi mahāprājña tasmādicchāmi jīvitum ॥16॥
Кита сказал:
17
ihāpi viṣayaḥ sarvo yathādehaṃ pravartitaḥ ।
mānuṣāstiryagāścaiva pṛthagbhogā viśeṣataḥ ॥17॥
18
ahamāsaṃ manuṣyo vai śūdro bahudhanaḥ purā ।
abrahmaṇyo nṛśaṃsaśca kadaryo vṛddhijīvanaḥ ॥18॥
19
vāktīkṣṇo nikṛtiprajño moṣṭā viśvasya sarvaśaḥ ।
mithaḥkṛto'panidhanaḥ parasvaharaṇe rataḥ ॥19॥
20
bhṛtyātithijanaścāpi gṛhe paryuṣito mayā ।
mātsaryātsvādukāmena nṛśaṃsena bubhūṣatā ॥20॥
21
devārthaṃ pitṛyajñārthamannaṃ śraddhākṛtaṃ mayā ।
na dattamarthakāmena deyamannaṃ punāti ha ॥21॥
22
guptaṃ śaraṇamāśritya bhayeṣu śaraṇāgatāḥ ।
akasmānno bhayāttyaktā na ca trātābhayaiṣiṇaḥ ॥22॥
23
dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ priyāndārānyānaṃ vāsastathādbhutam ।
śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāṇāmasūyāmi nirarthakam ॥23॥
24
īrṣyuḥ parasukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā ātatāyyabubhūṣakaḥ ।
trivargahantā cānyeṣāmātmakāmānuvartakaḥ ॥24॥
25
nṛśaṃsaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ purā karma kṛtaṃ mayā ।
smṛtvā tadanutapye'haṃ tyaktvā priyamivātmajam ॥25॥
26
śubhānāmapi jānāmi kṛtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalam ।
mātā ca pūjitā vṛddhā brāhmaṇaścārcito mayā ॥26॥
27
sakṛjjātiguṇopetaḥ saṅgatyā gṛhamāgataḥ ।
atithiḥ pūjito brahmaṃstena māṃ nājahātsmṛtiḥ ॥27॥
28
karmaṇā tena caivāhaṃ sukhāśāmiha lakṣaye ।
tacchrotumahamicchāmi tvattaḥ śreyastapodhana] ॥28॥
Глава 119
1
vyāsa uvāca ।
śubhena karmaṇā yadvai tiryagyonau na muhyase ।
mamaiva kīṭa tatkarma yena tvaṃ na pramuhyase ॥1॥
Вьяса сказал:
2
ahaṃ hi darśanādeva tārayāmi tapobalāt ।
tapobalāddhi balavadbalamanyanna vidyate ॥2॥
3
jānāmi pāpaiḥ svakṛtairgataṃ tvāṃ kīṭa kīṭatām ।
avāpsyasi paraṃ dharmaṃ dharmastho yadi manyase ॥3॥
4
karma bhūmikṛtaṃ devā bhuñjate tiryagāśca ye ।
dharmādapi manuṣyeṣu kāmo'rthaśca yathā guṇaiḥ ॥4॥
5
vāgbuddhipāṇipādaiścāpyupetasya vipaścitaḥ ।
kiṃ hīyate manuṣyasya mandasyāpi hi jīvataḥ ॥5॥
6
jīvanhi kurute pūjāṃ viprāgryaḥ śaśisūryayoḥ ।
bruvannapi kathāṃ puṇyāṃ tatra kīṭa tvameṣyasi ॥6॥
7
guṇabhūtāni bhūtāni tatra tvamupabhokṣyase ।
tatra te'haṃ vineṣyāmi brahmatvaṃ yatra cecchasi ॥7॥
8
sa tatheti pratiśrutya kīṭo vartmanyatiṣṭhata ।
tamṛṣiṃ draṣṭumagamatsarvāsvanyāsu yoniṣu ॥8॥
9
śvāvidgodhāvarāhāṇāṃ tathaiva mṛgapakṣiṇām ।
śvapākavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca yoniṣu ॥9॥
10
sa kīṭetyevamābhāṣya ṛṣiṇā satyavādinā ।
pratismṛtyātha jagrāha pādau mūrdhnā kṛtāñjaliḥ ॥10॥
11
kīṭa uvāca ।
idaṃ tadatulaṃ sthānamīpsitaṃ daśabhirguṇaiḥ ।
yadahaṃ prāpya kīṭatvamāgato rājaputratām ॥11॥
Кита сказал:
12
vahanti māmatibalāḥ kuñjarā hemamālinaḥ ।
syandaneṣu ca kāmbojā yuktāḥ paramavājinaḥ ॥12॥
13
uṣṭrāśvatarayuktāni yānāni ca vahanti mām ।
sabāndhavaḥ sahāmātyaścāśnāmi piśitaudanam ॥13॥
14
gṛheṣu sunivāseṣu sukheṣu śayaneṣu ca ।
parārdhyeṣu mahābhāga svapāmīha supūjitaḥ ॥14॥
15
sarveṣvapararātreṣu sūtamāgadhabandinaḥ ।
stuvanti māṃ yathā devaṃ mahendraṃ priyavādinaḥ ॥15॥
16
prasādātsatyasandhasya bhavato'mitatejasaḥ ।
yadahaṃ kīṭatāṃ prāpya samprāpto rājaputratām ॥16॥
17
namaste'stu mahāprājña kiṃ karomi praśādhi mām ।
tvattapobalanirdiṣṭamidaṃ hyadhigataṃ mayā ॥17॥
18
vyāsa uvāca ।
arcito'haṃ tvayā rājanvāgbhiradya yadṛcchayā ।
adya te kīṭatāṃ prāpya smṛtirjātājugupsitā ॥18॥
Вьяса сказал:
19
na tu nāśo'sti pāpasya yattvayopacitaṃ purā ।
śūdreṇārthapradhānena nṛśaṃsenātatāyinā ॥19॥
20
mama te darśanaṃ prāptaṃ taccaiva sukṛtaṃ purā ।
tiryagyonau sma jātena mama cāpyarcanāttathā ॥20॥
21
itastvaṃ rājaputratvādbrāhmaṇyaṃ samavāpsyasi ।
gobrāhmaṇakṛte prāṇānhutvātmīyānraṇājire ॥21॥
22
rājaputrasukhaṃ prāpya ṛtūṃścaivāptadakṣiṇān ।
atha modiṣyase svarge brahmabhūto'vyayaḥ sukhī ॥22॥
23
tiryagyonyāḥ śūdratāmabhyupaiti śūdro vaiśyatvaṃ kṣatriyatvaṃ ca vaiśyaḥ ।
vṛttaślāghī kṣatriyo brāhmaṇatvaṃ svargaṃ puṇyaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ sādhuvṛttaḥ] ॥23॥
Глава 120
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
kṣatradharmamanuprāptaḥ smaranneva sa vīryavān ।
tyaktvā sa kīṭatāṃ rājaṃścacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
tasya dharmārthaviduṣo dṛṣṭvā tadvipulaṃ tapaḥ ।
ājagāma dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanastadā ॥2॥
3
vyāsa uvāca ।
kṣātraṃ caiva vrataṃ kīṭa bhūtānāṃ paripālanam ।
kṣātraṃ caiva vrataṃ dhyāyaṃstato vipratvameṣyasi ॥3॥
Вьяса сказал:
4
pāhi sarvāḥ prajāḥ samyakśubhāśubhavidātmavān ।
śubhaiḥ saṃvibhajankāmairaśubhānāṃ ca pāvanaiḥ ॥4॥
5
ātmavānbhava suprītaḥ svadharmacaraṇe rataḥ ।
kṣātrīṃ tanuṃ samutsṛjya tato vipratvameṣyasi ॥5॥
6
bhīṣma uvāca ।
so'thāraṇyamabhipretya punareva yudhiṣṭhira ।
maharṣervacanaṃ śrutvā prajā dharmeṇa pālya ca ॥6॥
Бхишма сказал:
7
acireṇaiva kālena kīṭaḥ pārthivasattama ।
prajāpālanadharmeṇa pretya vipratvamāgataḥ ॥7॥
8
tatastaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā punareva mahāyaśāḥ ।
ājagāma mahāprājñaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanastadā ॥8॥
9
vyāsa uvāca ।
bho bho viprarṣabha śrīmanmā vyathiṣṭhāḥ kathañcana ।
śubhakṛcchubhayonīṣu pāpakṛtpāpayoniṣu ।
upapadyati dharmajña yathādharmaṃ yathāgamam ॥9॥
Вьяса сказал:
10
tasmānmṛtyubhayātkīṭa mā vyathiṣṭhāḥ kathañcana ।
dharmalopādbhayaṃ te syāttasmāddharmaṃ carottamam ॥10॥
11
kīṭa uvāca ।
sukhātsukhataraṃ prāpto bhagavaṃstvatkṛte hyaham ।
dharmamūlāṃ śriyaṃ prāpya pāpmā naṣṭa ihādya me ॥11॥
Кита сказал:
12
bhīṣma uvāca ।
bhagavadvacanātkīṭo brāhmaṇyaṃ prāpya durlabham ।
akarotpṛthivīṃ rājanyajñayūpaśatāṅkitām ।
tataḥ sālokyamagamadbrahmaṇo brahmavittamaḥ ॥12॥
Бхишма сказал:
13
avāpa ca paraṃ kīṭaḥ pārtha brahma sanātanam ।
svakarmaphalanirvṛttaṃ vyāsasya vacanāttadā ॥13॥
14
te'pi yasmātsvabhāvena hatāḥ kṣatriyapuṅgavāḥ ।
samprāptāste gatiṃ puṇyāṃ tasmānmā śoca putraka] ॥14॥
Глава 121
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
vidyā tapaśca dānaṃ ca kimeteṣāṃ viśiṣyate ।
pṛcchāmi tvā satāṃ śreṣṭha tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
maitreyasya ca saṃvādaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ca ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
kṛṣṇadvaipāyano rājannajñātacaritaṃ caran ।
vārāṇasyāmupātiṣṭhanmaitreyaṃ svairiṇīkule ॥3॥
4
tamupasthitamāsīnaṃ jñātvā sa munisattamam ।
arcitvā bhojayāmāsa maitreyo'śanamuttamam ॥4॥
5
tadannamuttamaṃ bhuktvā guṇavatsārvakāmikam ।
pratiṣṭhamāno'smayata prītaḥ kṛṣṇo mahāmanāḥ ॥5॥
6
tamutsmayantaṃ samprekṣya maitreyaḥ kṛṣṇamabravīt ।
kāraṇaṃ brūhi dharmātmanyo'smayiṣṭhāḥ kutaśca te ।
tapasvino dhṛtimataḥ pramodaḥ samupāgataḥ ॥6॥
7
etatpṛcchāmi te vidvannabhivādya praṇamya ca ।
ātmanaśca tapobhāgyaṃ mahābhāgyaṃ tathaiva ca ॥7॥
8
pṛthagācaratastāta pṛthagātmani cātmanoḥ ।
alpāntaramahaṃ manye viśiṣṭamapi vā tvayā ॥8॥
9
vyāsa uvāca ।
aticchedātivādābhyāṃ smayo'yaṃ samupāgataḥ ।
asatyaṃ vedavacanaṃ kasmādvedo'nṛtaṃ vadet ॥9॥
Вьяса сказал:
10
trīṇyeva tu padānyāhuḥ puruṣasyottamaṃ vratam ।
na druhyeccaiva dadyācca satyaṃ caiva paraṃ vadet ।
idānīṃ caiva naḥ kṛtyaṃ purastācca paraṃ smṛtam ॥10॥
11
alpo'pi tādṛśo dāyo bhavatyuta mahāphalaḥ ।
tṛṣitāya ca yaddattaṃ hṛdayenānasūyatā ॥11॥
12
tṛṣitastṛṣitāya tvaṃ dattvaitadaśanaṃ mama ।
ajaiṣīrmahato lokānmahāyajñairivābhibho ।
ato dānapavitreṇa prīto'smi tapasaiva ca ॥12॥
13
puṇyasyaiva hi te gandhaḥ puṇyasyaiva ca darśanam ।
puṇyaśca vāti gandhaste manye karmavidhānataḥ ॥13॥
14
adhikaṃ mārjanāttāta tathaivāpyanulepanāt ।
śubhaṃ sarvapavitrebhyo dānameva paraṃ bhavet ॥14॥
15
yānīmānyuttamānīha vedoktāni praśaṃsasi ।
teṣāṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ dānamiti me nāsti saṃśayaḥ ॥15॥
16
dānakṛdbhiḥ kṛtaḥ panthā yena yānti manīṣiṇaḥ ।
te hi prāṇasya dātārasteṣu dharmaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ॥16॥
17
yathā vedāḥ svadhītāśca yathā cendriyasaṃyamaḥ ।
sarvatyāgo yathā ceha tathā dānamanuttamam ॥17॥
18
tvaṃ hi tāta sukhādeva sukhameṣyasi śobhanam ।
sukhātsukhataraprāptimāpnute matimānnaraḥ ॥18॥
19
tannaḥ pratyakṣamevedamupalabdhamasaṃśayam ।
śrīmantamāpnuvantyarthā dānaṃ yajñastathā sukham ॥19॥
20
sukhādeva paraṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhādanyatparaṃ sukham ।
dṛśyate hi mahāprājña niyataṃ vai svabhāvataḥ ॥20॥
21
trividhānīha vṛttāni narasyāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ।
puṇyamanyatpāpamanyanna puṇyaṃ na ca pāpakam ॥21॥
22
na vṛttaṃ manyate'nyasya manyate'nyasya pāpakam ।
tathā svakarmanirvṛttaṃ na puṇyaṃ na ca pāpakam ॥22॥
23
ramasvaidhasva modasva dehi caiva yajasva ca ।
na tvāmabhibhaviṣyanti vaidyā na ca tapasvinaḥ] ॥23॥
Глава 122
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evamuktaḥ pratyuvāca maitreyaḥ karmapūjakaḥ ।
atyantaṃ śrīmati kule jātaḥ prājño bahuśrutaḥ ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
asaṃśayaṃ mahāprājña yathaivāttha tathaiva tat ।
anujñātastu bhavatā kiñcidbrūyāmahaṃ vibho ॥2॥
3
vyāsa uvāca ।
yadyadicchasi maitreya yāvadyāvadyathā tathā ।
brūhi tāvanmahāprājña śuśrūṣe vacanaṃ tava ॥3॥
Вьяса сказал:
4
maitreya uvāca ।
nirdoṣaṃ nirmalaṃ caiva vacanaṃ dānasaṃhitam ।
vidyātapobhyāṃ hi bhavānbhāvitātmā na saṃśayaḥ ॥4॥
Майтрея сказал:
5
bhavato bhāvitātmatvāddāyo'yaṃ sumahānmama ।
bhūyo buddhyānupaśyāmi susamṛddhatapā iva ॥5॥
6
api me darśanādeva bhavato'bhyudayo mahān ।
manye bhavatprasādo'yaṃ taddhi karma svabhāvataḥ ॥6॥
7
tapaḥ śrutaṃ ca yoniścāpyetadbrāhmaṇyakāraṇam ।
tribhirguṇaiḥ samuditastato bhavati vai dvijaḥ ॥7॥
8
tasmiṃstṛpte ca tṛpyante pitaro daivatāni ca ।
na hi śrutavatāṃ kiñcidadhikaṃ brāhmaṇādṛte ॥8॥
9
yathā hi sukṛte kṣetre phalaṃ vindati mānavaḥ ।
evaṃ dattvā śrutavati phalaṃ dātā samaśnute ॥9॥
10
brāhmaṇaścenna vidyeta śrutavṛttopasaṃhitaḥ ।
pratigrahītā dānasya moghaṃ syāddhanināṃ dhanam ॥10॥
11
adanhyavidvānhantyannamadyamānaṃ ca hanti tam ।
taṃ ca hanyati yasyānnaṃ sa hatvā hanyate'budhaḥ ॥11॥
12
prabhurhyannamadanvidvānpunarjanayatīśvaraḥ ।
sa cānnājjāyate tasmātsūkṣma eva vyatikramaḥ ॥12॥
13
yadeva dadataḥ puṇyaṃ tadeva pratigṛhṇataḥ ।
na hyekacakraṃ varteta ityevamṛṣayo viduḥ ॥13॥
14
yatra vai brāhmaṇāḥ santi śrutavṛttopasaṃhitāḥ ।
tatra dānaphalaṃ puṇyamiha cāmutra cāśnute ॥14॥
15
ye yoniśuddhāḥ satataṃ tapasyabhiratā bhṛśam ।
dānādhyayanasampannāste vai pūjyatamāḥ sadā ॥15॥
16
tairhi sadbhiḥ kṛtaḥ panthāścetayāno na muhyate ।
te hi svargasya netāro yajñavāhāḥ sanātanāḥ] ॥16॥
Глава 123
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evamuktaḥ sa bhagavānmaitreyaṃ pratyabhāṣata ।
diṣṭyaivaṃ tvaṃ vijānāsi diṣṭyā te buddhirīdṛśī ।
loko hyayaṃ guṇāneva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ sma praśaṃsati ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
rūpamānavayomānaśrīmānāścāpyasaṃśayam ।
diṣṭyā nābhibhavanti tvāṃ daivaste'yamanugrahaḥ ।
yatte bhṛśataraṃ dānādvartayiṣyāmi tacchṛṇu ॥2॥
3
yānīhāgamaśāstrāṇi yāśca kāścitpravṛttayaḥ ।
tāni vedaṃ puraskṛtya pravṛttāni yathākramam ॥3॥
4
ahaṃ dānaṃ praśaṃsāmi bhavānapi tapaḥśrute ।
tapaḥ pavitraṃ vedasya tapaḥ svargasya sādhanam ॥4॥
5
tapasā mahadāpnoti vidyayā ceti naḥ śrutam ।
tapasaiva cāpanudedyaccānyadapi duṣkṛtam ॥5॥
6
yadyaddhi kiñcitsandhāya puruṣastapyate tapaḥ ।
sarvametadavāpnoti brāhmaṇo vedapāragaḥ ॥6॥
7
duranvayaṃ duṣpradhṛṣyaṃ durāpaṃ duratikramam ।
sarvaṃ vai tapasābhyeti tapo hi balavattaram ॥7॥
8
surāpo'sammatādāyī bhrūṇahā gurutalpagaḥ ।
tapasā tarate sarvamenasaśca pramucyate ॥8॥
9
sarvavidyastu cakṣuṣmānapi yādṛśatādṛśaḥ ।
tapasvinau ca tāvāhustābhyāṃ kāryaṃ sadā namaḥ ॥9॥
10
sarve pūjyāḥ śrutadhanāstathaiva ca tapasvinaḥ ।
dānapradāḥ sukhaṃ pretya prāpnuvantīha ca śriyam ॥10॥
11
imaṃ ca brahmalokaṃ ca lokaṃ ca balavattaram ।
annadānaiḥ sukṛtinaḥ pratipadyanti laukikāḥ ॥11॥
12
pūjitāḥ pūjayantyetānmānitā mānayanti ca ।
adātā yatra yatraiti sarvataḥ sampraṇudyate ॥12॥
13
akartā caiva kartā ca labhate yasya yādṛśam ।
yadyevordhvaṃ yadyavākca tvaṃ lokamabhiyāsyasi ॥13॥
14
prāpsyase tvannapānāni yāni dāsyasi kānicit ।
medhāvyasi kule jātaḥ śrutavānanṛśaṃsavān ॥14॥
15
kaumāradāravratavānmaitreya nirato bhava ।
etadgṛhāṇa prathamaṃ praśastaṃ gṛhamedhinām ॥15॥
16
yo bhartā vāsitātuṣṭo bhartustuṣṭā ca vāsitā ।
yasminnevaṃ kule sarvaṃ kalyāṇaṃ tatra vartate ॥16॥
17
adbhirgātrānmalamiva tamo'gniprabhayā yathā ।
dānena tapasā caiva sarvapāpamapohyate ॥17॥
18
svasti prāpnuhi maitreya gṛhānsādhu vrajāmyaham ।
etanmanasi kartavyaṃ śreya evaṃ bhaviṣyati ॥18॥
19
taṃ praṇamyātha maitreyaḥ kṛtvā cābhipradakṣiṇam ।
svasti prāpnotu bhagavānityuvāca kṛtāñjaliḥ] ॥19॥
Глава 124
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
satstrīṇāṃ samudācāraṃ sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ vara ।
śrotumicchāmyahaṃ tvattastaṃ me brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
sarvajñāṃ sarvadharmajñāṃ devaloke manasvinīm ।
kaikeyī sumanā nāma śāṇḍilīṃ paryapṛcchata ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
kena vṛttena kalyāṇi samācāreṇa kena vā ।
vidhūya sarvapāpāni devalokaṃ tvamāgatā ॥3॥
4
hutāśanaśikheva tvaṃ jvalamānā svatejasā ।
sutā tārādhipasyeva prabhayā divamāgatā ॥4॥
5
arajāṃsi ca vastrāṇi dhārayantī gataklamā ।
vimānasthā śubhe bhāsi sahasraguṇamojasā ॥5॥
6
na tvamalpena tapasā dānena niyamena vā ।
imaṃ lokamanuprāptā tasmāttattvaṃ vadasva me ॥6॥
7
iti pṛṣṭā sumanayā madhuraṃ cāruhāsinī ।
śāṇḍilī nibhṛtaṃ vākyaṃ sumanāmidamabravīt ॥7॥
8
nāhaṃ kāṣāyavasanā nāpi valkaladhāriṇī ।
na ca muṇḍā na jaṭilā bhūtvā devatvamāgatā ॥8॥
9
ahitāni ca vākyāni sarvāṇi paruṣāṇi ca ।
apramattā ca bhartāraṃ kadācinnāhamabruvam ॥9॥
10
devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ ca pūjane ।
apramattā sadāyuktā śvaśrūśvaśuravartinī ॥10॥
11
paiśunye na pravartāmi na mamaitanmanogatam ।
advāre na ca tiṣṭhāmi ciraṃ na kathayāmi ca ॥11॥
12
asadvā hasitaṃ kiñcidahitaṃ vāpi karmaṇā ।
rahasyamarahasyaṃ vā na pravartāmi sarvathā ॥12॥
13
kāryārthe nirgataṃ cāpi bhartāraṃ gṛhamāgatam ।
āsanenopasaṃyojya pūjayāmi samāhitā ॥13॥
14
yadyacca nābhijānāti yadbhojyaṃ nābhinandati ।
bhakṣyaṃ vāpyatha vā lehyaṃ tatsarvaṃ varjayāmyaham ॥14॥
15
kuṭumbārthe samānītaṃ yatkiñcitkāryameva tu ।
prātarutthāya tatsarvaṃ kārayāmi karomi ca ॥15॥
16
pravāsaṃ yadi me bhartā yāti kāryeṇa kenacit ।
maṅgalairbahubhiryuktā bhavāmi niyatā sadā ॥16॥
17
añjanaṃ rocanāṃ caiva snānaṃ mālyānulepanam ।
prasādhanaṃ ca niṣkrānte nābhinandāmi bhartari ॥17॥
18
notthāpayāmi bhartāraṃ sukhasuptamahaṃ sadā ।
ātureṣvapi kāryeṣu tena tuṣyati me manaḥ ॥18॥
19
nāyāsayāmi bhartāraṃ kuṭumbārthe ca sarvadā ।
guptaguhyā sadā cāsmi susammṛṣṭaniveśanā ॥19॥
20
imaṃ dharmapathaṃ nārī pālayantī samāhitā ।
arundhatīva nārīṇāṃ svargaloke mahīyate ॥20॥
21
bhīṣma uvāca ।
etadākhyāya sā devī sumanāyai tapasvinī ।
patidharmaṃ mahābhāgā jagāmādarśanaṃ tadā ॥21॥
Бхишма сказал:
22
yaścedaṃ pāṇḍavākhyānaṃ paṭhetparvaṇi parvaṇi ।
sa devalokaṃ samprāpya nandane susukhaṃ vaset] ॥22॥
Глава 125
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
sāmnā vāpi pradāne vā jyāyaḥ kiṃ bhavato matam ।
prabrūhi bharataśreṣṭha yadatra vyatiricyate ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
sāmnā prasādyate kaściddānena ca tathāparaḥ ।
puruṣaḥ prakṛtiṃ jñātvā tayorekataraṃ bhajet ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
guṇāṃstu śṛṇu me rājansāntvasya bharatarṣabha ।
dāruṇānyapi bhūtāni sāntvenārādhayedyathā ॥3॥
4
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
gṛhītvā rakṣasā mukto dvijātiḥ kānane yathā ॥4॥
5
kaścittu buddhisampanno brāhmaṇo vijane vane ।
gṛhītaḥ kṛcchramāpanno rakṣasā bhakṣayiṣyatā ॥5॥
6
sa buddhiśrutasampannastaṃ dṛṣṭvātīva bhīṣaṇam ।
sāmaivāsminprayuyuje na mumoha na vivyathe ॥6॥
7
rakṣastu vācā sampūjya praśnaṃ papraccha taṃ dvijam ।
mokṣyase brūhi me praśnaṃ kenāsmi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥7॥
8
muhūrtamatha sañcintya brāhmaṇastasya rakṣasaḥ ।
ābhirgāthābhiravyagraḥ praśnaṃ pratijagāda ha ॥8॥
9
videśastho vilokastho vinā nūnaṃ suhṛjjanaiḥ ।
viṣayānatulānbhuṅkṣe tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥9॥
10
nūnaṃ mitrāṇi te rakṣaḥ sādhūpacaritānyapi ।
svadoṣādaparajyante tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥10॥
11
dhanaiśvaryādhikāḥ stabdhāstvadguṇaiḥ paramāvarāḥ ।
avajānanti nūnaṃ tvāṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥11॥
12
guṇavānviguṇānanyānnūnaṃ paśyasi satkṛtān ।
prājño'prājñānvinītātmā tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥12॥
13
avṛttyā kliśyamāno'pi vṛttyupāyānvigarhayan ।
māhātmyādvyathase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥13॥
14
sampīḍyātmānamāryatvāttvayā kaścidupaskṛtaḥ ।
jitaṃ tvāṃ manyate sādho tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥14॥
15
kliśyamānānvimārgeṣu kāmakrodhāvṛtātmanaḥ ।
manye nu dhyāyasi janāṃstenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥15॥
16
prājñaiḥ sambhāvito nūnaṃ naprājñairupasaṃhitaḥ ।
hrīmānamarṣī durvṛttaistenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥16॥
17
nūnaṃ mitramukhaḥ śatruḥ kaścidāryavadācaran ।
vañcayitvā gatastvāṃ vai tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥17॥
18
prakāśārthagatirnūnaṃ rahasyakuśalaḥ kṛtī ।
tajjñairna pūjyase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥18॥
19
asatsvabhiniviṣṭeṣu bruvato muktasaṃśayam ।
guṇāste na virājante tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥19॥
20
dhanabuddhiśrutairhīnaḥ kevalaṃ tejasānvitaḥ ।
mahatprārthayase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥20॥
21
tapaḥpraṇihitātmānaṃ manye tvāraṇyakāṅkṣiṇam ।
bandhuvargo na gṛhṇāti tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥21॥
22
nūnamarthavatāṃ madhye tava vākyamanuttamam ।
na bhāti kāle'bhihitaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥22॥
23
dṛḍhapūrvaśrutaṃ mūrkhaṃ kupitaṃ hṛdayapriyam ।
anunetuṃ na śaknoṣi tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥23॥
24
nūnamāsañjayitvā te kṛtye kasmiṃścidīpsite ।
kaścidarthayate'tyarthaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥24॥
25
nūnaṃ tvā svaguṇāpekṣaṃ pūjayānaṃ suhṛddhruvam ।
mayārtha iti jānāti tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥25॥
26
antargatamabhiprāyaṃ na nūnaṃ lajjayecchasi ।
vivaktuṃ prāptiśaithilyāttenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥26॥
27
nānābuddhirucīṁlloke manuṣyānnūnamicchasi ।
grahītuṃ svaguṇaiḥ sarvāṃstenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥27॥
28
avidvānbhīruralpārtho vidyāvikramadānajam ।
yaśaḥ prārthayase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥28॥
29
cirābhilaṣitaṃ kiñcitphalamaprāptameva te ।
kṛtamanyairapahṛtaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥29॥
30
nūnamātmakṛtaṃ doṣamapaśyankiñcidātmani ।
akāraṇe'bhiśasto'si tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥30॥
31
suhṛdāmapramattānāmapramokṣyārthahānijam ।
duḥkhamarthaguṇairhīnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥31॥
32
sādhūngṛhasthāndṛṣṭvā ca tathāsādhūnvanecarān ।
muktāṃścāvasathe saktāṃstenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥32॥
33
dharmyamarthaṃ ca kāle ca deśe cābhihitaṃ vacaḥ ।
na pratiṣṭhati te nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥33॥
34
dattānakuśalairarthānmanīṣī sañjijīviṣuḥ ।
prāpya vartayase nūnaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥34॥
35
pāpānvivardhato dṛṣṭvā kalyāṇāṃścāvasīdataḥ ।
dhruvaṃ mṛgayase yogyaṃ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥35॥
36
parasparaviruddhānāṃ priyaṃ nūnaṃ cikīrṣasi ।
suhṛdāmavirodhena tenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥36॥
37
śrotriyāṃśca vikarmasthānprājñāṃścāpyajitendriyān ।
manye'nudhyāyasi janāṃstenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ ॥37॥
38
evaṃ sampūjitaṃ rakṣo vipraṃ taṃ pratyapūjayat ।
sakhāyamakaroccainaṃ saṃyojyārthairmumoca ha] ॥38॥
Глава 126
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada ।
āgamairbahubhiḥ sphīto bhavānnaḥ prathitaḥ kule ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
tvatto dharmārthasaṃyuktamāyatyāṃ ca sukhodayam ।
āścaryabhūtaṃ lokasya śrotumicchāmyarindama ॥2॥
3
ayaṃ ca kālaḥ samprāpto durlabhajñātibāndhavaḥ ।
śāstā ca na hi naḥ kaścittvāmṛte bharatarṣabha ॥3॥
4
yadi te'hamanugrāhyo bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito'nagha ।
vaktumarhasi naḥ praśnaṃ yattvāṃ pṛcchāmi pārthiva ॥4॥
5
ayaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmānsarvapārthivasammataḥ ।
bhavantaṃ bahumānena praśrayeṇa ca sevate ॥5॥
6
asya caiva samakṣaṃ tvaṃ pārthivānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ ।
bhrātṝṇāṃ ca priyārthaṃ me snehādbhāṣitumarhasi ॥6॥
7
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā snehādāgatasambhramaḥ ।
bhīṣmo bhāgīrathīputra idaṃ vacanamabravīt ॥7॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
8
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi kathāmatimanoramām ।
asya viṣṇoḥ purā rājanprabhāvo'yaṃ mayā śrutaḥ ॥8॥
9
yaśca govṛṣabhāṅkasya prabhāvastaṃ ca me śṛṇu ।
rudrāṇyāḥ saṃśayo yaśca dampatyostaṃ ca me śṛṇu ॥9॥
10
vrataṃ cacāra dharmātmā kṛṣṇo dvādaśavārṣikam ।
dīkṣitaṃ cāgatau draṣṭumubhau nāradaparvatau ॥10॥
11
kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaścaiva dhaumyaśca japatāṃ varaḥ ।
devalaḥ kāśyapaścaiva hastikāśyapa eva ca ॥11॥
12
apare ṛṣayaḥ santo dīkṣādamasamanvitāḥ ।
śiṣyairanugatāḥ sarve devakalpaistapodhanaiḥ ॥12॥
13
teṣāmatithisatkāramarcanīyaṃ kulocitam ।
devakītanayaḥ prīto devakalpamakalpayat ॥13॥
14
hariteṣu suvarṇeṣu barhiṣkeṣu naveṣu ca ।
upopaviviśuḥ prītā viṣṭareṣu maharṣayaḥ ॥14॥
15
kathāścakrustataste tu madhurā dharmasaṃhitāḥ ।
rājarṣīṇāṃ surāṇāṃ ca ye vasanti tapodhanāḥ ॥15॥
16
tato nārāyaṇaṃ tejo vratacaryendhanotthitam ।
vaktrānniḥsṛtya kṛṣṇasya vahniradbhutakarmaṇaḥ ॥16॥
17
so'gnirdadāha taṃ śailaṃ sadrumaṃ salatākṣupam ।
sapakṣimṛgasaṅghātaṃ saśvāpadasarīsṛpam ॥17॥
18
mṛgaiśca vividhākārairhāhābhūtamacetanam ।
śikharaṃ tasya śailasya mathitaṃ dīptadarśanam ॥18॥
19
sa tu vahnirmahājvālo dagdhvā sarvamaśeṣataḥ ।
viṣṇoḥ samīpamāgamya pādau śiṣyavadaspṛśat ॥19॥
20
tato viṣṇurvanaṃ dṛṣṭvā nirdagdhamarikarśanaḥ ।
saumyairdṛṣṭinipātaistatpunaḥ prakṛtimānayat ॥20॥
21
tathaiva sa girirbhūyaḥ prapuṣpitalatādrumaḥ ।
sapakṣigaṇasaṅghuṣṭaḥ saśvāpadasarīsṛpaḥ ॥21॥
22
tadadbhutamacintyaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā munigaṇastadā ।
vismito hṛṣṭalomā ca babhūvāsrāvilekṣaṇaḥ ॥22॥
23
tato nārāyaṇo dṛṣṭvā tānṛṣīnvismayānvitān ।
praśritaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ papraccha vadatāṃ varaḥ ॥23॥
24
kimasya ṛṣipūgasya tyaktasaṅgasya nityaśaḥ ।
nirmamasyāgamavato vismayaḥ samupāgataḥ ॥24॥
25
etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ sarvaṃ yāthātathyamaninditāḥ ।
ṛṣayo vaktumarhanti niścitārthaṃ tapodhanāḥ ॥25॥
26
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ ।
bhavānvisṛjate lokānbhavānsaṃharate punaḥ ।
bhavāñśītaṃ bhavānuṣṇaṃ bhavāneva pravarṣati ॥26॥
Риши сказали:
27
pṛthivyāṃ yāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca ।
teṣāṃ pitā tvaṃ mātā ca prabhuḥ prabhava eva ca ॥27॥
28
etanno vismayakaraṃ praśaṃsa madhusūdana ।
tvamevārhasi kalyāṇa vaktuṃ vahnervinirgamam ॥28॥
29
tato vigatasantrāsā vayamapyarikarśana ।
yacchrutaṃ yacca dṛṣṭaṃ nastatpravakṣyāmahe hare ॥29॥
30
vāsudeva uvāca ।
etattadvaiṣṇavaṃ tejo mama vaktrādviniḥsṛtam ।
kṛṣṇavartmā yugāntābho yenāyaṃ mathito giriḥ ॥30॥
Васудева сказал:
31
ṛṣayaścārtimāpannā jitakrodhā jitendriyāḥ ।
bhavanto vyathitāścāsandevakalpāstapodhanāḥ ॥31॥
32
vratacaryāparītasya tapasvivratasevayā ।
mama vahniḥ samudbhūto na vai vyathitumarhatha ॥32॥
33
vrataṃ cartumihāyātastvahaṃ girimimaṃ śubham ।
putraṃ cātmasamaṃ vīrye tapasā sraṣṭumāgataḥ ॥33॥
34
tato mamātmā yo dehe so'gnirbhūtvā viniḥsṛtaḥ ।
gataśca varadaṃ draṣṭuṃ sarvalokapitāmaham ॥34॥
35
tena cātmānuśiṣṭo me putratve munisattamāḥ ।
tejaso'rdhena putraste bhaviteti vṛṣadhvajaḥ ॥35॥
36
so'yaṃ vahnirupāgamya pādamūle mamāntikam ।
śiṣyavatparicaryātha śāntaḥ prakṛtimāgataḥ ॥36॥
37
etadasya rahasyaṃ vaḥ padmanābhasya dhīmataḥ ।
mayā premṇā samākhyātaṃ na bhīḥ kāryā tapodhanāḥ ॥37॥
38
sarvatra gatiravyagrā bhavatāṃ dīrghadarśanāḥ ।
tapasvivratasandīptā jñānavijñānaśobhitāḥ ॥38॥
39
yacchrutaṃ yacca vo dṛṣṭaṃ divi vā yadi vā bhuvi ।
āścaryaṃ paramaṃ kiñcittadbhavanto bruvantu me ॥39॥
40
tasyāmṛtanikāśasya vāṅmadhorasti me spṛhā ।
bhavadbhiḥ kathitasyeha tapovananivāsibhiḥ ॥40॥
41
yadyapyahamadṛṣṭaṃ vā divyamadbhutadarśanam ।
divi vā bhuvi vā kiñcitpaśyāmyamaladarśanāḥ ॥41॥
42
prakṛtiḥ sā mama parā na kvacitpratihanyate ।
na cātmagatamaiśvaryamāścaryaṃ pratibhāti me ॥42॥
43
śraddheyaḥ kathito hyarthaḥ sajjanaśravaṇaṃ gataḥ ।
ciraṃ tiṣṭhati medinyāṃ śaile lekhyamivārpitam ॥43॥
44
tadahaṃ sajjanamukhānniḥsṛtaṃ tatsamāgame ।
kathayiṣyāmyaharaharbuddhidīpakaraṃ nṛṇām ॥44॥
45
tato munigaṇāḥ sarve praśritāḥ kṛṣṇasaṃnidhau ।
netraiḥ padmadalaprakhyairapaśyanta janārdanam ॥45॥
46
vardhayantastathaivānye pūjayantastathāpare ।
vāgbhirṛgbhūṣitārthābhiḥ stuvanto madhusūdanam ॥46॥
47
tato munigaṇāḥ sarve nāradaṃ devadarśanam ।
tadā niyojayāmāsurvacane vākyakovidam ॥47॥
48
yadāścaryamacintyaṃ ca girau himavati prabho ।
anubhūtaṃ munigaṇaistīrthayātrāparāyaṇaiḥ ॥48॥
49
tadbhavānṛṣisaṅghasya hitārthaṃ sarvacoditaḥ ।
yathādṛṣṭaṃ hṛṣīkeśe sarvamākhyātumarhati ॥49॥
50
evamuktaḥ sa munibhirnārado bhagavānṛṣiḥ ।
kathayāmāsa devarṣiḥ pūrvavṛttāṃ kathāṃ śubhām] ॥50॥
Глава 127
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tato nārāyaṇasuhṛnnārado bhagavānṛṣiḥ ।
śaṅkarasyomayā sārdhaṃ saṃvādaṃ pratyabhāṣata ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
tapaścacāra dharmātmā vṛṣabhāṅkaḥ sureśvaraḥ ।
puṇye girau himavati siddhacāraṇasevite ॥2॥
3
nānauṣadhiyute ramye nānāpuṣpasamākule ।
apsarogaṇasaṅkīrṇe bhūtasaṅghaniṣevite ॥3॥
4
tatra devo mudā yukto bhūtasaṅghaśatairvṛtaḥ ।
nānārūpairvirūpaiśca divyairadbhutadarśanaiḥ ॥4॥
5
siṃhavyāghragajaprakhyaiḥ sarvajātisamanvitaiḥ ।
kroṣṭukadvīpivadanairṛkṣarṣabhamukhaistathā ॥5॥
6
ulūkavadanairbhīmaiḥ śyenabhāsamukhaistathā ।
nānāvarṇamṛgaprakhyaiḥ sarvajātisamanvayaiḥ ।
kinnarairdevagandharvairyakṣabhūtagaṇaistathā ॥6॥
7
divyapuṣpasamākīrṇaṃ divyamālāvibhūṣitam ।
divyacandanasaṃyuktaṃ divyadhūpena dhūpitam ।
tatsado vṛṣabhāṅkasya divyavāditranāditam ॥7॥
8
mṛdaṅgapaṇavodghuṣṭaṃ śaṅkhabherīnināditam ।
nṛtyadbhirbhūtasaṅghaiśca barhiṇaiśca samantataḥ ॥8॥
9
pranṛttāpsarasaṃ divyaṃ divyastrīgaṇasevitam ।
dṛṣṭikāntamanirdeśyaṃ divyamadbhutadarśanam ॥9॥
10
sa giristapasā tasya bhūteśasya vyarocata ॥10॥
11
svādhyāyaparamairviprairbrahmaghoṣairvināditaḥ ।
ṣaṭpadairupagītaiśca mādhavāpratimo giriḥ ॥11॥
12
taṃ mahotsavasaṅkāśaṃ bhīmarūpadharaṃ punaḥ ।
dṛṣṭvā munigaṇasyāsītparā prītirjanārdana ॥12॥
13
munayaśca mahābhāgāḥ siddhāścaivordhvaretasaḥ ।
maruto vasavaḥ sādhyā viśvedevāḥ sanātanāḥ ॥13॥
14
yakṣā nāgāḥ piśācāśca lokapālā hutāśanāḥ ।
bhāvāśca sarve nyagbhūtāstatraivāsansamāgatāḥ ॥14॥
15
ṛtavaḥ sarvapuṣpaiśca vyakiranta mahādbhutaiḥ ।
oṣadhyo jvalamānāśca dyotayanti sma tadvanam ॥15॥
16
vihagāśca mudā yuktāḥ prānṛtyanvyanadaṃśca ha ।
giripṛṣṭheṣu ramyeṣu vyāharanto janapriyāḥ ॥16॥
17
tatra devo giritaṭe divyadhātuvibhūṣite ।
paryaṅka iva vibhrājannupaviṣṭo mahāmanāḥ ॥17॥
18
vyāghracarmāmbaradharaḥ siṃhacarmottaracchadaḥ ।
vyālayajñopavītī ca lohitāṅgadabhūṣaṇaḥ ॥18॥
19
hariśmaśrurjaṭī bhīmo bhayakartā suradviṣām ।
abhayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhaktānāṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ ॥19॥
20
dṛṣṭvā tamṛṣayaḥ sarve śirobhiravanīṃ gatāḥ ।
vimuktāḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ kṣāntā vigatakalmaṣāḥ ॥20॥
21
tasya bhūtapateḥ sthānaṃ bhīmarūpadharaṃ babhau ।
apradhṛṣyataraṃ caiva mahoragasamākulam ॥21॥
22
kṣaṇenaivābhavatsarvamadbhutaṃ madhusūdana ।
tatsado vṛṣabhāṅkasya bhīmarūpadharaṃ babhau ॥22॥
23
tamabhyayācchailasutā bhūtastrīgaṇasaṃvṛtā ।
haratulyāmbaradharā samānavratacāriṇī ॥23॥
24
bibhratī kalaśaṃ raukmaṃ sarvatīrthajalodbhavam ।
girisravābhiḥ puṇyābhiḥ sarvato'nugatā śubhā ॥24॥
25
puṣpavṛṣṭyābhivarṣantī gandhairbahuvidhaistathā ।
sevantī himavatpārśvaṃ harapārśvamupāgamat ॥25॥
26
tataḥ smayantī pāṇibhyāṃ narmārthaṃ cārudarśanā ।
haranetre śubhe devī sahasā sā samāvṛṇot ॥26॥
27
saṃvṛtābhyāṃ tu netrābhyāṃ tamobhūtamacetanam ।
nirhomaṃ nirvaṣaṭkāraṃ tatsadaḥ sahasābhavat ॥27॥
28
janaśca vimanāḥ sarvo bhayatrāsasamanvitaḥ ।
nimīlite bhūtapatau naṣṭasūrya ivābhavat ॥28॥
29
tato vitimiro lokaḥ kṣaṇena samapadyata ।
jvālā ca mahatī dīptā lalāṭāttasya niḥsṛtā ॥29॥
30
tṛtīyaṃ cāsya sambhūtaṃ netramādityasaṃnibham ।
yugāntasadṛśaṃ dīptaṃ yenāsau mathito giriḥ ॥30॥
31
tato girisutā dṛṣṭvā dīptāgnisadṛśekṣaṇam ।
haraṃ praṇamya śirasā dadarśāyatalocanā ॥31॥
32
dahyamāne vane tasminsaśālasaraladrume ।
sacandanavane ramye divyauṣadhividīpite ॥32॥
33
mṛgayūthairdrutairbhītairharapārśvamupāgataiḥ ।
śaraṇaṃ cāpyavindadbhistatsadaḥ saṅkulaṃ babhau ॥33॥
34
tato nabhaḥspṛśajvālo vidyullolārcirujjvalaḥ ।
dvādaśādityasadṛśo yugāntāgnirivāparaḥ ॥34॥
35
kṣaṇena tena dagdhaḥ sa himavānabhavannagaḥ ।
sadhātuśikharābhogo dīnadagdhavanauṣadhiḥ ॥35॥
36
taṃ dṛṣṭvā mathitaṃ śailaṃ śailarājasutā tataḥ ।
bhagavantaṃ prapannā sā sāñjalipragrahā sthitā ॥36॥
37
umāṃ śarvastadā dṛṣṭvā strībhāvāgatamārdavām ।
piturdainyamanicchantīṃ prītyāpaśyattato girim ॥37॥
38
tato'bhavatpunaḥ sarvaḥ prakṛtisthaḥ sudarśanaḥ ।
prahṛṣṭavihagaścaiva prapuṣpitavanadrumaḥ ॥38॥
39
prakṛtisthaṃ giriṃ dṛṣṭvā prītā devī maheśvaram ।
uvāca sarvabhūtānāṃ patiṃ patimaninditā ॥39॥
40
bhagavansarvabhūteśa śūlapāṇe mahāvrata ।
saṃśayo me mahāñjātastaṃ me vyākhyātumarhasi ॥40॥
41
kimarthaṃ te lalāṭe vai tṛtīyaṃ netramutthitam ।
kimarthaṃ ca girirdagdhaḥ sapakṣigaṇakānanaḥ ॥41॥
42
kimarthaṃ ca punardeva prakṛtisthaḥ kṣaṇātkṛtaḥ ।
tathaiva drumasañchannaḥ kṛto'yaṃ te maheśvara ॥42॥
43
maheśvara uvāca ।
netre me saṃvṛte devi tvayā bālyādanindite ।
naṣṭālokastato lokaḥ kṣaṇena samapadyata ॥43॥
Махешвара сказал:
44
naṣṭāditye tathā loke tamobhūte nagātmaje ।
tṛtīyaṃ locanaṃ dīptaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ te rakṣatā prajāḥ ॥44॥
45
tasya cākṣṇo mahattejo yenāyaṃ mathito giriḥ ।
tvatpriyārthaṃ ca me devi prakṛtisthaḥ kṣaṇātkṛtaḥ ॥45॥
46
umovāca ।
bhagavankena te vaktraṃ candravatpriyadarśanam ।
pūrvaṃ tathaiva śrīkāntamuttaraṃ paścimaṃ tathā ॥46॥
Ума сказала:
47
dakṣiṇaṃ ca mukhaṃ raudraṃ kenordhvaṃ kapilā jaṭāḥ ।
kena kaṇṭhaśca te nīlo barhibarhanibhaḥ kṛtaḥ ॥47॥
48
haste caitatpinākaṃ te satataṃ kena tiṣṭhati ।
jaṭilo brahmacārī ca kimarthamasi nityadā ॥48॥
49
etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ sarvaṃ vada bhūtapate'nagha ।
sadharmacāriṇī cāhaṃ bhaktā ceti vṛṣadhvaja ॥49॥
50
evamuktaḥ sa bhagavāñśailaputryā pinākadhṛk ।
tasyā vṛttyā ca buddhyā ca prītimānabhavatprabhuḥ ॥50॥
51
tatastāmabravīddevaḥ subhage śrūyatāmiti ।
hetubhiryairmamaitāni rūpāṇi rucirānane] ॥51॥
Глава 128
1
maheśvara uvāca ।
tilottamā nāma purā brahmaṇā yoṣiduttamā ।
tilaṃ tilaṃ samuddhṛtya ratnānāṃ nirmitā śubhā ॥1॥
Махешвара сказал:
2
sābhyagacchata māṃ devi rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi ।
pradakṣiṇaṃ lobhayantī māṃ śubhe rucirānanā ॥2॥
3
yato yataḥ sā sudatī māmupādhāvadantike ।
tatastato mukhaṃ cāru mama devi vinirgatam ॥3॥
4
tāṃ didṛkṣurahaṃ yogāccaturmūrtitvamāgataḥ ।
caturmukhaśca saṃvṛtto darśayanyogamātmanaḥ ॥4॥
5
pūrveṇa vadanenāhamindratvamanuśāsmi ha ।
uttareṇa tvayā sārdhaṃ ramāmyahamanindite ॥5॥
6
paścimaṃ me mukhaṃ saumyaṃ sarvaprāṇisukhāvaham ।
dakṣiṇaṃ bhīmasaṅkāśaṃ raudraṃ saṃharati prajāḥ ॥6॥
7
jaṭilo brahmacārī ca lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā ।
devakāryārthasiddhyarthaṃ pinākaṃ me kare sthitam ॥7॥
8
indreṇa ca purā vajraṃ kṣiptaṃ śrīkāṅkṣiṇā mama ।
dagdhvā kaṇṭhaṃ tu tadyātaṃ tena śrīkaṇṭhatā mama ॥8॥
9
umovāca ।
vāhaneṣu prabhūteṣu śrīmatsvanyeṣu satsu te ।
kathaṃ govṛṣabho deva vāhanatvamupāgataḥ ॥9॥
Ума сказала:
10
maheśvara uvāca ।
surabhīṃ sasṛje brahmāmṛtadhenuṃ payomucam ।
sā sṛṣṭā bahudhā jātā kṣaramāṇā payo'mṛtam ॥10॥
Махешвара сказал:
11
tasyā vatsamukhotsṛṣṭaḥ pheno madgātramāgataḥ ।
tato dagdhā mayā gāvo nānāvarṇatvamāgatāḥ ॥11॥
12
tato'haṃ lokaguruṇā śamaṃ nīto'rthavedinā ।
vṛṣaṃ cemaṃ dhvajārthaṃ me dadau vāhanameva ca ॥12॥
13
umovāca ।
nivāsā bahurūpāste viśvarūpaguṇānvitāḥ ।
tāṃśca santyajya bhagavañśmaśāne ramase katham ॥13॥
Ума сказала:
14
keśāsthikalile bhīme kapālaghaṭasaṅkule ।
gṛdhragomāyukalile citāgniśatasaṅkule ॥14॥
15
aśucau māṃsakalile vasāśoṇitakardame ।
vinikīrṇāmiṣacaye śivānādavinādite ॥15॥
16
maheśvara uvāca ।
medhyānveṣī mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ vicarāmi niśāsvaham ।
na ca medhyataraṃ kiñcicchmaśānādiha vidyate ॥16॥
Махешвара сказал:
17
tena me sarvavāsānāṃ śmaśāne ramate manaḥ ।
nyagrodhaśākhāsañchanne nirbhuktasragvibhūṣite ॥17॥
18
tatra caiva ramante me bhūtasaṅghāḥ śubhānane ।
na ca bhūtagaṇairdevi vināhaṃ vastumutsahe ॥18॥
19
eṣa vāso hi me medhyaḥ svargīyaśca mato hi me ।
puṇyaḥ paramakaścaiva medhyakāmairupāsyate ॥19॥
20
umovāca ।
bhagavansarvabhūteśa sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ vara ।
pinākapāṇe varada saṃśayo me mahānayam ॥20॥
Ума сказала:
21
ayaṃ munigaṇaḥ sarvastapastapa iti prabho ।
taponveṣakaro loke bhramate vividhākṛtiḥ ॥21॥
22
asya caivarṣisaṅghasya mama ca priyakāmyayā ।
etaṃ mameha sandehaṃ vaktumarhasyarindama ॥22॥
23
dharmaḥ kiṃlakṣaṇaḥ proktaḥ kathaṃ vācarituṃ naraiḥ ।
śakyo dharmamavindadbhirdharmajña vada me prabho ॥23॥
24
nārada uvāca ।
tato munigaṇaḥ sarvastāṃ devīṃ pratyapūjayat ।
vāgbhirṛgbhūṣitārthābhiḥ stavaiścārthavidāṃ vara ॥24॥
Нарада сказал:
25
maheśvara uvāca ।
ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ sarvabhūtānukampanam ।
śamo dānaṃ yathāśakti gārhasthyo dharma uttamaḥ ॥25॥
Махешвара сказал:
26
paradāreṣvasaṅkalpo nyāsastrīparirakṣaṇam ।
adattādānaviramo madhumāṃsasya varjanam ॥26॥
27
eṣa pañcavidho dharmo bahuśākhaḥ sukhodayaḥ ।
dehibhirdharmaparamaiḥ kartavyo dharmasañcayaḥ ॥27॥
28
umovāca ।
bhagavansaṃśayaṃ pṛṣṭastaṃ me vyākhyātumarhasi ।
cāturvarṇyasya yo dharmaḥ sve sve varṇe guṇāvahaḥ ॥28॥
Ума сказала:
29
brāhmaṇe kīdṛśo dharmaḥ kṣatriye kīdṛśo bhavet ।
vaiśye kiṃlakṣaṇo dharmaḥ śūdre kiṃlakṣaṇo bhavet ॥29॥
30
maheśvara uvāca ।
nyāyataste mahābhāge saṃśayaḥ samudīritaḥ ।
bhūmidevā mahābhāgāḥ sadā loke dvijātayaḥ ॥30॥
Махешвара сказал:
31
upavāsaḥ sadā dharmo brāhmaṇasya na saṃśayaḥ ।
sa hi dharmārthamutpanno brahmabhūyāya kalpate ॥31॥
32
tasya dharmakriyā devi vratacaryā ca nyāyataḥ ।
tathopanayanaṃ caiva dvijāyaivopapadyate ॥32॥
33
gurudaivatapūjārthaṃ svādhyāyābhyasanātmakaḥ ।
dehibhirdharmaparamaiścartavyo dharmasambhavaḥ ॥33॥
34
umovāca ।
bhagavansaṃśayo me'tra taṃ me vyākhyātumarhasi ।
cāturvarṇyasya dharmaṃ hi naipuṇyena prakīrtaya ॥34॥
Ума сказала:
35
maheśvara uvāca ।
rahasyaśravaṇaṃ dharmo vedavrataniṣevaṇam ।
vratacaryāparo dharmo gurupādaprasādanam ॥35॥
Махешвара сказал:
36
bhaikṣacaryāparo dharmo dharmo nityopavāsitā ।
nityasvādhyāyitā dharmo brahmacaryāśramastathā ॥36॥
37
guruṇā tvabhyanujñātaḥ samāvarteta vai dvijaḥ ।
vindetānantaraṃ bhāryāmanurūpāṃ yathāvidhi ॥37॥
38
śūdrānnavarjanaṃ dharmastathā satpathasevanam ।
dharmo nityopavāsitvaṃ brahmacaryaṃ tathaiva ca ॥38॥
39
āhitāgniradhīyāno juhvānaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ ।
vighasāśī yatāhāro gṛhasthaḥ satyavākśuciḥ ॥39॥
40
atithivratatā dharmo dharmastretāgnidhāraṇam ।
iṣṭīśca paśubandhāṃśca vidhipūrvaṃ samācaret ॥40॥
41
yajñaśca paramo dharmastathāhiṃsā ca dehiṣu ।
apūrvabhojanaṃ dharmo vighasāśitvameva ca ॥41॥
42
bhukte parijane paścādbhojanaṃ dharma ucyate ।
brāhmaṇasya gṛhasthasya śrotriyasya viśeṣataḥ ॥42॥
43
dampatyoḥ samaśīlatvaṃ dharmaśca gṛhamedhinām ।
gṛhyāṇāṃ caiva devānāṃ nityaṃ puṣpabalikriyā ॥43॥
44
nityopalepanaṃ dharmastathā nityopavāsitā ।
susaṃmṛṣṭopalipte ca sājyadhūmodgame gṛhe ॥44॥
45
eṣa dvijajane dharmo gārhasthyo lokadhāraṇaḥ ।
dvijātīnāṃ satāṃ nityaṃ sadaivaiṣa pravartate ॥45॥
46
yastu kṣatragato devi tvayā dharma udīritaḥ ।
tamahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi taṃ me śṛṇu samāhitā ॥46॥
47
kṣatriyasya smṛto dharmaḥ prajāpālanamāditaḥ ।
nirdiṣṭaphalabhoktā hi rājā dharmeṇa yujyate ॥47॥
48
prajāḥ pālayate yo hi dharmeṇa manujādhipaḥ ।
tasya dharmārjitā lokāḥ prajāpālanasañcitāḥ ॥48॥
49
tatra rājñaḥ paro dharmo damaḥ svādhyāya eva ca ।
agnihotraparispando dānādhyayanameva ca ॥49॥
50
yajñopavītadhāraṇaṃ yajño dharmakriyāstathā ।
bhṛtyānāṃ bharaṇaṃ dharmaḥ kṛte karmaṇyamoghatā ॥50॥
51
samyagdaṇḍe sthitirdharmo dharmo vedakratukriyāḥ ।
vyavahārasthitirdharmaḥ satyavākyaratistathā ॥51॥
52
ārtahastaprado rājā pretya ceha mahīyate ।
gobrāhmaṇārthe vikrāntaḥ saṅgrāme nidhanaṃ gataḥ ।
aśvamedhajitāṁllokānprāpnoti tridivālaye ॥52॥
53
vaiśyasya satataṃ dharmaḥ pāśupālyaṃ kṛṣistathā ।
agnihotraparispando dānādhyayanameva ca ॥53॥
54
vāṇijyaṃ satpathasthānamātithyaṃ praśamo damaḥ ।
viprāṇāṃ svāgataṃ tyāgo vaiśyadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ॥54॥
55
tilāngandhānrasāṃścaiva na vikrīṇīta vai kvacit ।
vaṇikpathamupāsīno vaiśyaḥ satpathamāśritaḥ ॥55॥
56
sarvātithyaṃ trivargasya yathāśakti yathārhataḥ ।
śūdradharmaḥ paro nityaṃ śuśrūṣā ca dvijātiṣu ॥56॥
57
sa śūdraḥ saṃśitatapāḥ satyasandho jitendriyaḥ ।
śuśrūṣannatithiṃ prāptaṃ tapaḥ sañcinute mahat ॥57॥
58
tyaktahiṃsaḥ śubhācāro devatādvijapūjakaḥ ।
śūdro dharmaphalairiṣṭaiḥ samprayujyeta buddhimān ॥58॥
59
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ cāturvarṇyasya śobhane ।
ekaikasyeha subhage kimanyacchrotumicchasi] ॥59॥
Глава 129
1
umovāca ।
uktāstvayā pṛthagdharmāścāturvarṇyahitāḥ śubhāḥ ।
sarvavyāpī tu yo dharmo bhagavaṃstaṃ bravīhi me ॥1॥
Ума сказала:
2
maheśvara uvāca ।
brāhmaṇā lokasāreṇa sṛṣṭā dhātrā guṇārthinā ।
lokāṃstārayituṃ kṛtsnānmartyeṣu kṣitidevatāḥ ॥2॥
Махешвара сказал:
3
teṣāmimaṃ pravakṣyāmi dharmakarmaphalodayam ।
brāhmaṇeṣu hi yo dharmaḥ sa dharmaḥ paramo mataḥ ॥3॥
4
ime tu lokadharmārthaṃ trayaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayambhuvā ।
pṛthivyāḥ sarjane nityaṃ sṛṣṭāstānapi me śṛṇu ॥4॥
5
vedoktaḥ paramo dharmaḥ smṛtiśāstragato'paraḥ ।
śiṣṭācīrṇaḥ paraḥ proktastrayo dharmāḥ sanātanāḥ ॥5॥
6
traividyo brāhmaṇo vidvānna cādhyayanajīvanaḥ ।
trikarmā triparikrānto maitra eṣa smṛto dvijaḥ ॥6॥
7
ṣaḍimāni tu karmāṇi provāca bhuvaneśvaraḥ ।
vṛttyarthaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ vai śṛṇu tāni samāhitā ॥7॥
8
yajanaṃ yājanaṃ caiva tathā dānapratigrahau ।
adhyāpanamadhītaṃ ca ṣaṭkarmā dharmabhāgdvijaḥ ॥8॥
9
nityasvādhyāyatā dharmo dharmo yajñaḥ sanātanaḥ ।
dānaṃ praśasyate cāsya yathāśakti yathāvidhi ॥9॥
10
ayaṃ tu paramo dharmaḥ pravṛttaḥ satsu nityaśaḥ ।
gṛhasthatā viśuddhānāṃ dharmasya nicayo mahān ॥10॥
11
pañcayajñaviśuddhātmā satyavāganasūyakaḥ ।
dātā brāhmaṇasatkartā susammṛṣṭaniveśanaḥ ॥11॥
12
amānī ca sadājihmaḥ snigdhavāṇīpradastathā ।
atithyabhyāgataratiḥ śeṣānnakṛtabhojanaḥ ॥12॥
13
pādyamarghyaṃ yathānyāyamāsanaṃ śayanaṃ tathā ।
dīpaṃ pratiśrayaṃ cāpi yo dadāti sa dhārmikaḥ ॥13॥
14
prātarutthāya cācamya bhojanenopamantrya ca ।
satkṛtyānuvrajedyaśca tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ॥14॥
15
sarvātithyaṃ trivargasya yathāśakti divāniśam ।
śūdradharmaḥ samākhyātastrivarṇaparicāraṇam ॥15॥
16
pravṛttilakṣaṇo dharmo gṛhastheṣu vidhīyate ।
tamahaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi sarvabhūtahitaṃ śubham ॥16॥
17
dātavyamasakṛcchaktyā yaṣṭavyamasakṛttathā ।
puṣṭikarmavidhānaṃ ca kartavyaṃ bhūtimicchatā ॥17॥
18
dharmeṇārthaḥ samāhāryo dharmalabdhaṃ tridhā dhanam ।
kartavyaṃ dharmaparamaṃ mānavena prayatnataḥ ॥18॥
19
ekenāṃśena dharmārthaścartavyo bhūtimicchatā ।
ekenāṃśena kāmārtha ekamaṃśaṃ vivardhayet ॥19॥
20
nivṛttilakṣaṇastvanyo dharmo mokṣa iti smṛtaḥ ।
tasya vṛttiṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu me devi tattvataḥ ॥20॥
21
sarvabhūtadayā dharmo na caikagrāmavāsitā ।
āśāpāśavimokṣaśca śasyate mokṣakāṅkṣiṇām ॥21॥
22
na kuṇḍyāṃ nodake saṅgo na vāsasi na cāsane ।
na tridaṇḍe na śayane nāgnau na śaraṇālaye ॥22॥
23
adhyātmagatacitto yastanmanāstatparāyaṇaḥ ।
yukto yogaṃ prati sadā pratisaṅkhyānameva ca ॥23॥
24
vṛkṣamūlaśayo nityaṃ śūnyāgāraniveśanaḥ ।
nadīpulinaśāyī ca nadītīraratiśca yaḥ ॥24॥
25
vimuktaḥ sarvasaṅgeṣu snehabandheṣu ca dvijaḥ ।
ātmanyevātmano bhāvaṃ samāsajyāṭati dvijaḥ ॥25॥
26
sthāṇubhūto nirāhāro mokṣadṛṣṭena karmaṇā ।
parivrajati yo yuktastasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ॥26॥
27
na caikatra cirāsakto na caikagrāmagocaraḥ ।
yukto hyaṭati nirmukto na caikapulineśayaḥ ॥27॥
28
eṣa mokṣavidāṃ dharmo vedoktaḥ satpathaḥ satām ।
yo mārgamanuyātīmaṃ padaṃ tasya na vidyate ॥28॥
29
caturvidhā bhikṣavaste kuṭīcarakṛtodakaḥ ।
haṃsaḥ paramahaṃsaśca yo yaḥ paścātsa uttamaḥ ॥29॥
30
ataḥ parataraṃ nāsti nādharaṃ na tiro'grataḥ ।
aduḥkhamasukhaṃ saumyamajarāmaramavyayam ॥30॥
31
umovāca ।
gārhasthyo mokṣadharmaśca sajjanācaritastvayā ।
bhāṣito martyalokasya mārgaḥ śreyaskaro mahān ॥31॥
Ума сказала:
32
ṛṣidharmaṃ tu dharmajña śrotumicchāmyanuttamam ।
spṛhā bhavati me nityaṃ tapovananivāsiṣu ॥32॥
33
ājyadhūmodbhavo gandho ruṇaddhīva tapovanam ।
taṃ dṛṣṭvā me manaḥ prītaṃ maheśvara sadā bhavet ॥33॥
34
etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ deva munidharmakṛtaṃ vibho ।
sarvadharmārthatattvajña devadeva vadasva me ।
nikhilena mayā pṛṣṭaṃ mahādeva yathātatham ॥34॥
35
maheśvara uvāca ।
hanta te'haṃ pravakṣyāmi munidharmamanuttamam ।
yaṃ kṛtvā munayo yānti siddhiṃ svatapasā śubhe ॥35॥
Махешвара сказал:
36
phenapānāmṛṣīṇāṃ yo dharmo dharmavidāṃ sadā ।
taṃ me śṛṇu mahābhāge dharmajñe dharmamāditaḥ ॥36॥
37
uñchanti satataṃ tasminbrāhmaṃ phenotkaraṃ śubham ।
amṛtaṃ brahmaṇā pītaṃ madhuraṃ prasṛtaṃ divi ॥37॥
38
eṣa teṣāṃ viśuddhānāṃ phenapānāṃ tapodhane ।
dharmacaryākṛto mārgo vālakhilyagaṇe śṛṇu ॥38॥
39
vālakhilyāstapaḥsiddhā munayaḥ sūryamaṇḍale ।
uñchamuñchanti dharmajñāḥ śākunīṃ vṛttimāsthitāḥ ॥39॥
40
mṛganirmokavasanāścīravalkalavāsasaḥ ।
nirdvandvāḥ satpathaṃ prāptā vālakhilyāstapodhanāḥ ॥40॥
41
aṅguṣṭhaparvamātrāste sveṣvaṅgeṣu vyavasthitāḥ ।
tapaścaraṇamīhante teṣāṃ dharmaphalaṃ mahat ॥41॥
42
te suraiḥ samatāṃ yānti surakāryārthasiddhaye ।
dyotayanto diśaḥ sarvāstapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ ॥42॥
43
ye tvanye śuddhamanaso dayādharmaparāyaṇāḥ ।
santaścakracarāḥ puṇyāḥ somalokacarāśca ye ॥43॥
44
pitṛlokasamīpasthāsta uñchanti yathāvidhi ।
samprakṣālāśmakuṭṭāśca dantolūkhalinastathā ॥44॥
45
somapānāṃ ca devānāmūṣmapāṇāṃ tathaiva ca ।
uñchanti ye samīpasthāḥ svabhāvaniyatendriyāḥ ॥45॥
46
teṣāmagnipariṣyandaḥ pitṛdevārcanaṃ tathā ।
yajñānāṃ cāpi pañcānāṃ yajanaṃ dharma ucyate ॥46॥
47
eṣa cakracarairdevi devalokacarairdvijaiḥ ।
ṛṣidharmaḥ sadā cīrṇo yo'nyastamapi me śṛṇu ॥47॥
48
sarveṣvevarṣidharmeṣu jeya ātmā jitendriyaḥ ।
kāmakrodhau tataḥ paścājjetavyāviti me matiḥ ॥48॥
49
agnihotraparispando dharmarātrisamāsanam ।
somayajñābhyanujñānaṃ pañcamī yajñadakṣiṇā ॥49॥
50
nityaṃ yajñakriyā dharmaḥ pitṛdevārcane ratiḥ ।
sarvātithyaṃ ca kartavyamannenoñchārjitena vai ॥50॥
51
nivṛttirupabhogasya gorasānāṃ ca vai ratiḥ ।
sthaṇḍile śayanaṃ yogaḥ śākaparṇaniṣevaṇam ॥51॥
52
phalamūlāśanaṃ vāyurāpaḥ śaivalabhakṣaṇam ।
ṛṣīṇāṃ niyamā hyete yairjayantyajitāṃ gatim ॥52॥
53
vidhūme nyastamusale vyaṅgāre bhuktavajjane ।
atītapātrasañcāre kāle vigatabhaikṣake ॥53॥
54
atithiṃ kāṅkṣamāṇo vai śeṣānnakṛtabhojanaḥ ।
satyadharmaratiḥ kṣānto munidharmeṇa yujyate ॥54॥
55
na stambhī na ca mānī yo na pramatto na vismitaḥ ।
mitrāmitrasamo maitro yaḥ sa dharmaviduttamaḥ] ॥55॥
Глава 130
1
umovāca ।
deśeṣu ramaṇīyeṣu girīṇāṃ nirjhareṣu ca ।
sravantīnāṃ ca kuñjeṣu parvatopavaneṣu ca ॥1॥
Ума сказала:
2
deśeṣu ca vicitreṣu phalavatsu samāhitāḥ ।
mūlavatsu ca deśeṣu vasanti niyatavratāḥ ॥2॥
3
teṣāmapi vidhiṃ puṇyaṃ śrotumicchāmi śaṅkara ।
vānaprastheṣu deveśa svaśarīropajīviṣu ॥3॥
4
maheśvara uvāca ।
vānaprastheṣu yo dharmastaṃ me śṛṇu samāhitā ।
śrutvā caikamanā devi dharmabuddhiparā bhava ॥4॥
Махешвара сказал:
5
saṃsiddhairniyataiḥ sadbhirvanavāsamupāgataiḥ ।
vānaprasthairidaṃ karma kartavyaṃ śṛṇu yādṛśam ॥5॥
6
trikālamabhiṣekārthaḥ pitṛdevārcanaṃ kriyā ।
agnihotraparispanda iṣṭihomavidhistathā ॥6॥
7
nīvāragrahaṇaṃ caiva phalamūlaniṣevaṇam ।
iṅgudairaṇḍatailānāṃ snehārthaṃ ca niṣevaṇam ॥7॥
8
yogacaryākṛtaiḥ siddhaiḥ kāmakrodhavivarjanam ।
vīraśayyāmupāsadbhirvīrasthānopasevibhiḥ ॥8॥
9
yuktairyogavahaiḥ sadbhirgrīṣme pañcatapaistathā ।
maṇḍūkayoganiyatairyathānyāyaniṣevibhiḥ ॥9॥
10
vīrāsanagatairnityaṃ sthaṇḍile śayanaistathā ।
śītayogo'gniyogaśca cartavyo dharmabuddhibhiḥ ॥10॥
11
abbhakṣairvāyubhakṣaiśca śaivālottarabhojanaiḥ ।
aśmakuṭṭaistathā dāntaiḥ samprakṣālaistathāparaiḥ ॥11॥
12
cīravalkalasaṃvītairmṛgacarmanivāsibhiḥ ।
kāryā yātrā yathākālaṃ yathādharmaṃ yathāvidhi ॥12॥
13
vananityairvanacarairvanapairvanagocaraiḥ ।
vanaṃ gurumivāsādya vastavyaṃ vanajīvibhiḥ ॥13॥
14
teṣāṃ homakriyā dharmaḥ pañcayajñaniṣevaṇam ।
nāgapañcamayajñasya vedoktasyānupālanam ॥14॥
15
aṣṭamīyajñaparatā cāturmāsyaniṣevaṇam ।
paurṇamāsyāṃ tu yo yajño nityayajñastathaiva ca ॥15॥
16
vimuktā dārasaṃyogairvimuktāḥ sarvasaṅkaraiḥ ।
vimuktāḥ sarvapāpaiśca caranti munayo vane ॥16॥
17
srugbhāṇḍaparamā nityaṃ tretāgniśaraṇāḥ sadā ।
santaḥ satpathanityā ye te yānti paramāṃ gatim ॥17॥
18
brahmalokaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ somalokaṃ ca śāśvatam ।
gacchanti munayaḥ siddhā ṛṣidharmavyapāśrayāt ॥18॥
19
eṣa dharmo mayā devi vānaprasthāśritaḥ śubhaḥ ।
vistareṇārthasampanno yathāsthūlamudāhṛtaḥ ॥19॥
20
umovāca ।
bhagavandevadeveśa sarvabhūtanamaskṛta ।
yo dharmo munisaṅghasya siddhivādeṣu taṃ vada ॥20॥
Ума сказала:
21
siddhivādeṣu saṃsiddhāstathā vananivāsinaḥ ।
svairiṇo dārasaṃyuktāsteṣāṃ dharmaḥ kathaṃ smṛtaḥ ॥21॥
22
maheśvara uvāca ।
svairiṇastāpasā devi sarve dāravihāriṇaḥ ।
teṣāṃ mauṇḍyaṃ kaṣāyaśca vāsarātriśca kāraṇam ॥22॥
Махешвара сказал:
23
trikālamabhiṣekaśca hotraṃ tvṛṣikṛtaṃ mahat ।
samādhiḥ satpathasthānaṃ yathoditaniṣevaṇam ॥23॥
24
ye ca te pūrvakathitā dharmā vananivāsinām ।
yadi sevanti dharmāṃstānāpnuvanti tapaḥphalam ॥24॥
25
ye ca dampatidharmāṇaḥ svadāraniyatendriyāḥ ।
caranti vidhidṛṣṭaṃ tadṛtukālābhigāminaḥ ॥25॥
26
teṣāmṛṣikṛto dharmo dharmiṇāmupapadyate ।
na kāmakārātkāmo'nyaḥ saṃsevyo dharmadarśibhiḥ ॥26॥
27
sarvabhūteṣu yaḥ samyagdadātyabhayadakṣiṇām ।
hiṃsāroṣavimuktātmā sa vai dharmeṇa yujyate ॥27॥
28
sarvabhūtānukampī yaḥ sarvabhūtārjavavrataḥ ।
sarvabhūtātmabhūtaśca sa vai dharmeṇa yujyate ॥28॥
29
sarvavedeṣu vā snānaṃ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam ।
ubhe ete same syātāmārjavaṃ vā viśiṣyate ॥29॥
30
ārjavaṃ dharma ityāhuradharmo jihma ucyate ।
ārjaveneha saṃyukto naro dharmeṇa yujyate ॥30॥
31
ārjavo bhuvane nityaṃ vasatyamarasannidhau ।
tasmādārjavanityaḥ syādya iccheddharmamātmanaḥ ॥31॥
32
kṣānto dānto jitakrodho dharmabhūto'vihiṃsakaḥ ।
dharme ratamanā nityaṃ naro dharmeṇa yujyate ॥32॥
33
vyapetatandro dharmātmā śakyā satpathamāśritaḥ ।
cāritraparamo buddho brahmabhūyāya kalpate ॥33॥
34
umovāca ।
āśramābhiratā deva tāpasā ye tapodhanāḥ ।
dīptimantaḥ kayā caiva caryayātha bhavanti te ॥34॥
Ума сказала:
35
rājāno rājaputrāśca nirdhanā vā mahādhanāḥ ।
karmaṇā kena bhagavanprāpnuvanti mahāphalam ॥35॥
36
nityaṃ sthānamupāgamya divyacandanarūṣitāḥ ।
kena vā karmaṇā deva bhavanti vanagocarāḥ ॥36॥
37
etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ deva tapaścaryāgataṃ śubham ।
śaṃsa sarvamaśeṣeṇa tryakṣa tripuranāśana ॥37॥
38
maheśvara uvāca ।
upavāsavratairdāntā ahiṃsrāḥ satyavādinaḥ ।
saṃsiddhāḥ pretya gandharvaiḥ saha modantyanāmayāḥ ॥38॥
Махешвара сказал:
39
maṇḍūkayogaśayano yathāsthānaṃ yathāvidhi ।
dīkṣāṃ carati dharmātmā sa nāgaiḥ saha modate ॥39॥
40
śaṣpaṃ mṛgamukhotsṛṣṭaṃ yo mṛgaiḥ saha sevate ।
dīkṣito vai mudā yuktaḥ sa gacchatyamarāvatīm ॥40॥
41
śaivālaṃ śīrṇaparṇaṃ vā tadvrato yo niṣevate ।
śītayogavaho nityaṃ sa gacchetparamāṃ gatim ॥41॥
42
vāyubhakṣo'mbubhakṣo vā phalamūlāśano'pi vā ।
yakṣeṣvaiśvaryamādhāya modate'psarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ ॥42॥
43
agniyogavaho grīṣme vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā ।
cīrtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi rājā bhavati pārthivaḥ ॥43॥
44
āhāraniyamaṃ kṛtvā munirdvādaśavārṣikam ।
maruṃ saṃsādhya yatnena rājā bhavati pārthivaḥ ॥44॥
45
sthaṇḍile śuddhamākāśaṃ parigṛhya samantataḥ ।
praviśya ca mudā yukto dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm ॥45॥
46
sthaṇḍilasya phalānyāhuryānāni śayanāni ca ।
gṛhāṇi ca mahārhāṇi candraśubhrāṇi bhāmini ॥46॥
47
ātmānamupajīvanyo niyato niyatāśanaḥ ।
dehaṃ vānaśane tyaktvā sa svargaṃ samupāśnute ॥47॥
48
ātmānamupajīvanyo dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm ।
tyaktvā mahārṇave dehaṃ vāruṇaṃ lokamaśnute ॥48॥
49
ātmānamupajīvanyo dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm ।
aśmanā caraṇau bhittvā guhyakeṣu sa modate ॥49॥
50
sādhayitvātmanātmānaṃ nirdvandvo niṣparigrahaḥ ।
cīrtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi dīkṣāmekāṃ manogatām ।
svargalokamavāpnoti devaiśca saha modate ॥50॥
51
ātmānamupajīvanyo dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm ।
hutvāgnau dehamutsṛjya vahniloke mahīyate ॥51॥
52
yastu devi yathānyāyaṃ dīkṣito niyato dvijaḥ ।
ātmanyātmānamādhāya nirdvandvo niṣparigrahaḥ ॥52॥
53
cīrtvā dvādaśa varṣāṇi dīkṣāmekāṃ manogatām ।
araṇīsahitaṃ skandhe baddhvā gacchatyanāvṛtaḥ ॥53॥
54
vīrādhvānamanā nityaṃ vīrāsanaratastathā ।
vīrasthāyī ca satataṃ sa vīragatimāpnuyāt ॥54॥
55
sa śakralokago nityaṃ sarvakāmapuraskṛtaḥ ।
divyapuṣpasamākīrṇo divyacandanabhūṣitaḥ ।
sukhaṃ vasati dharmātmā divi devagaṇaiḥ saha ॥55॥
56
vīralokagato vīro vīrayogavahaḥ sadā ।
sattvasthaḥ sarvamutsṛjya dīkṣito niyataḥ śuciḥ ।
vīrādhvānaṃ prapadyedyastasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ ॥56॥
57
kāmagena vimānena sa vai carati cchandataḥ ।
śakralokagataḥ śrīmānmodate ca nirāmayaḥ] ॥57॥
Глава 131
1
umovāca ।
bhagavanbhaganetraghna pūṣṇo daśanapātana ।
dakṣakratuhara tryakṣa saṃśayo me mahānayam ॥1॥
Ума сказала:
2
cāturvarṇyaṃ bhagavatā pūrvaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ svayambhuvā ।
kena karmavipākena vaiśyo gacchati śūdratām ॥2॥
3
vaiśyo vā kṣatriyaḥ kena dvijo vā kṣatriyo bhavet ।
pratilomaḥ kathaṃ deva śakyo dharmo niṣevitum ॥3॥
4
kena vā karmaṇā vipraḥ śūdrayonau prajāyate ।
kṣatriyaḥ śūdratāmeti kena vā karmaṇā vibho ॥4॥
5
etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ deva vada bhūtapate'nagha ।
trayo varṇāḥ prakṛtyeha kathaṃ brāhmaṇyamāpnuyuḥ ॥5॥
6
maheśvara uvāca ।
brāhmaṇyaṃ devi duṣprāpaṃ nisargādbrāhmaṇaḥ śubhe ।
kṣatriyo vaiśyaśūdrau vā nisargāditi me matiḥ ॥6॥
Махешвара сказал:
7
karmaṇā duṣkṛteneha sthānādbhraśyati vai dvijaḥ ।
jyeṣṭhaṃ varṇamanuprāpya tasmādrakṣeta vai dvijaḥ ॥7॥
8
sthito brāhmaṇadharmeṇa brāhmaṇyamupajīvati ।
kṣatriyo vātha vaiśyo vā brahmabhūyāya gacchati ॥8॥
9
yastu vipratvamutsṛjya kṣātraṃ dharmaṃ niṣevate ।
brāhmaṇyātsa paribhraṣṭaḥ kṣatrayonau prajāyate ॥9॥
10
vaiśyakarma ca yo vipro lobhamohavyapāśrayaḥ ।
brāhmaṇyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya karotyalpamatiḥ sadā ॥10॥
11
sa dvijo vaiśyatāmeti vaiśyo vā śūdratāmiyāt ।
svadharmātpracyuto viprastataḥ śūdratvamāpnute ॥11॥
12
tatrāsau nirayaṃ prāpto varṇabhraṣṭo bahiṣkṛtaḥ ।
brahmalokaparibhraṣṭaḥ śūdraḥ samupajāyate ॥12॥
13
kṣatriyo vā mahābhāge vaiśyo vā dharmacāriṇi ।
svāni karmāṇyapāhāya śūdrakarmāṇi sevate ॥13॥
14
svasthānātsa paribhraṣṭo varṇasaṅkaratāṃ gataḥ ।
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdratvaṃ yāti tādṛśaḥ ॥14॥
15
yastu śuddhaḥ svadharmeṇa jñānavijñānavāñśuciḥ ।
dharmajño dharmanirataḥ sa dharmaphalamaśnute ॥15॥
16
idaṃ caivāparaṃ devi brahmaṇā samudīritam ।
adhyātmaṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ sadbhirdharmakāmairniṣevyate ॥16॥
17
ugrānnaṃ garhitaṃ devi gaṇānnaṃ śrāddhasūtakam ।
ghuṣṭānnaṃ naiva bhoktavyaṃ śūdrānnaṃ naiva karhicit ॥17॥
18
śūdrānnaṃ garhitaṃ devi devadevairmahātmabhiḥ ।
pitāmahamukhotsṛṣṭaṃ pramāṇamiti me matiḥ ॥18॥
19
śūdrānnenāvaśeṣeṇa jaṭhare yo mriyeta vai ।
āhitāgnistathā yajvā sa śūdragatibhāgbhavet ॥19॥
20
tena śūdrānnaśeṣeṇa brahmasthānādapākṛtaḥ ।
brāhmaṇaḥ śūdratāmeti nāsti tatra vicāraṇā ॥20॥
21
yasyānnenāvaśeṣeṇa jaṭhare yo mriyeta vai ।
tāṃ tāṃ yoniṃ vrajedvipro yasyānnamupajīvati ॥21॥
22
brāhmaṇatvaṃ śubhaṃ prāpya durlabhaṃ yo'vamanyate ।
abhojyānnāni cāśnāti sa dvijatvātpateta vai ॥22॥
23
surāpo brahmahā kṣudraścauro bhagnavrato'śuciḥ ।
svādhyāyavarjitaḥ pāpo lubdho naikṛtikaḥ śaṭhaḥ ॥23॥
24
avratī vṛṣalībhartā kuṇḍāśī somavikrayī ।
nihīnasevī vipro hi patati brahmayonitaḥ ॥24॥
25
gurutalpī gurudveṣī gurukutsāratiśca yaḥ ।
brahmadviṭcāpi patati brāhmaṇo brahmayonitaḥ ॥25॥
26
ebhistu karmabhirdevi śubhairācaritaistathā ।
śūdro brāhmaṇatāṃ gacchedvaiśyaḥ kṣatriyatāṃ vrajet ॥26॥
27
śūdrakarmāṇi sarvāṇi yathānyāyaṃ yathāvidhi ।
śuśrūṣāṃ paricaryāṃ ca jyeṣṭhe varṇe prayatnataḥ ।
kuryādavimanāḥ śūdraḥ satataṃ satpathe sthitaḥ ॥27॥
28
daivatadvijasatkartā sarvātithyakṛtavrataḥ ।
ṛtukālābhigāmī ca niyato niyatāśanaḥ ॥28॥
29
caukṣaścaukṣajanānveṣī śeṣānnakṛtabhojanaḥ ।
vṛthāmāṃsānyabhuñjānaḥ śūdro vaiśyatvamṛcchati ॥29॥
30
ṛtavāganahaṃvādī nirdvandvaḥ śamakovidaḥ ।
yajate nityayajñaiśca svādhyāyaparamaḥ śuciḥ ॥30॥
31
dānto brāhmaṇasatkartā sarvavarṇabubhūṣakaḥ ।
gṛhasthavratamātiṣṭhandvikālakṛtabhojanaḥ ॥31॥
32
śeṣāśī vijitāhāro niṣkāmo nirahaṃvadaḥ ।
agnihotramupāsaṃśca juhvānaśca yathāvidhi ॥32॥
33
sarvātithyamupātiṣṭhañśeṣānnakṛtabhojanaḥ ।
tretāgnimantravihito vaiśyo bhavati vai yadi ।
sa vaiśyaḥ kṣatriyakule śucau mahati jāyate ॥33॥
34
sa vaiśyaḥ kṣatriyo jāto janmaprabhṛti saṃskṛtaḥ ।
upanīto vrataparo dvijo bhavati satkṛtaḥ ॥34॥
35
dadāti yajate yajñaiḥ saṃskṛtairāptadakṣiṇaiḥ ।
adhīte svargamanvicchaṃstretāgniśaraṇaḥ sadā ॥35॥
36
ārtahastaprado nityaṃ prajā dharmeṇa pālayan ।
satyaḥ satyāni kurute nityaṃ yaḥ sukhadarśanaḥ ॥36॥
37
dharmadaṇḍo na nirdaṇḍo dharmakāryānuśāsakaḥ ।
yantritaḥ kāryakaraṇe ṣaḍbhāgakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ ॥37॥
38
grāmyadharmānna seveta svacchandenārthakovidaḥ ।
ṛtukāle tu dharmātmā patnīṃ seveta nityadā ॥38॥
39
sarvopavāsī niyataḥ svādhyāyaparamaḥ śuciḥ ।
barhiṣkāntarite nityaṃ śayāno'gnigṛhe sadā ॥39॥
40
sarvātithyaṃ trivargasya kurvāṇaḥ sumanāḥ sadā ।
śūdrāṇāṃ cānnakāmānāṃ nityaṃ siddhamiti bruvan ॥40॥
41
svārthādvā yadi vā kāmānna kiñcidupalakṣayet ।
pitṛdevātithikṛte sādhanaṃ kurute ca yaḥ ॥41॥
42
svaveśmani yathānyāyamupāste bhaikṣameva ca ।
trikālamagnihotraṃ ca juhvāno vai yathāvidhi ॥42॥
43
gobrāhmaṇahitārthāya raṇe cābhimukho hataḥ ।
tretāgnimantrapūtaṃ vā samāviśya dvijo bhavet ॥43॥
44
jñānavijñānasampannaḥ saṃskṛto vedapāragaḥ ।
vipro bhavati dharmātmā kṣatriyaḥ svena karmaṇā ॥44॥
45
etaiḥ karmaphalairdevi nyūnajātikulodbhavaḥ ।
śūdro'pyāgamasampanno dvijo bhavati saṃskṛtaḥ ॥45॥
46
brāhmaṇo vāpyasadvṛttaḥ sarvasaṅkarabhojanaḥ ।
brāhmaṇyaṃ puṇyamutsṛjya śūdro bhavati tādṛśaḥ ॥46॥
47
karmabhiḥ śucibhirdevi śuddhātmā vijitendriyaḥ ।
śūdro'pi dvijavatsevya iti brahmābravītsvayam ॥47॥
48
svabhāvakarma ca śubhaṃ yatra śūdre'pi tiṣṭhati ।
viśuddhaḥ sa dvijātirvai vijñeya iti me matiḥ ॥48॥
49
na yonirnāpi saṃskāro na śrutaṃ na ca sannatiḥ ।
kāraṇāni dvijatvasya vṛttameva tu kāraṇam ॥49॥
50
sarvo'yaṃ brāhmaṇo loke vṛttena tu vidhīyate ।
vṛtte sthitaśca suśroṇi brāhmaṇatvaṃ nigacchati ॥50॥
51
brāhmaḥ svabhāvaḥ kalyāṇi samaḥ sarvatra me matiḥ ।
nirguṇaṃ nirmalaṃ brahma yatra tiṣṭhati sa dvijaḥ ॥51॥
52
ete yoniphalā devi sthānabhāganidarśakāḥ ।
svayaṃ ca varadenoktā brahmaṇā sṛjatā prajāḥ ॥52॥
53
brāhmaṇo hi mahatkṣetraṃ loke carati pādavat ।
yattatra bījaṃ vapati sā kṛṣiḥ pāralaukikī ॥53॥
54
mitāśinā sadā bhāvyaṃ satpathālambinā sadā ।
brāhmamārgamatikramya vartitavyaṃ bubhūṣatā ॥54॥
55
saṃhitādhyāyinā bhāvyaṃ gṛhe vai gṛhamedhinā ।
nityaṃ svādhyāyayuktena dānādhyayanajīvinā ॥55॥
56
evambhūto hi yo vipraḥ satataṃ satpathe sthitaḥ ।
āhitāgniradhīyāno brahmabhūyāya kalpate ॥56॥
57
brāhmaṇyameva samprāpya rakṣitavyaṃ yatātmabhiḥ ।
yonipratigrahādānaiḥ karmabhiśca śucismite ॥57॥
58
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ yathā śūdro bhaveddvijaḥ ।
brāhmaṇo vā cyuto dharmādyathā śūdratvamāpnute] ॥58॥
Глава 132
1
umovāca ।
bhagavansarvabhūteśa surāsuranamaskṛta ।
dharmādharme nṛṇāṃ deva brūhi me saṃśayaṃ vibho ॥1॥
Ума сказала:
2
karmaṇā manasā vācā trividhaṃ hi naraḥ sadā ।
badhyate bandhanaiḥ pāśairmucyate'pyatha vā punaḥ ॥2॥
3
kena śīlena vā deva karmaṇā kīdṛśena vā ।
samācārairguṇairvākyaiḥ svargaṃ yāntīha mānavāḥ ॥3॥
4
maheśvara uvāca ।
devi dharmārthatattvajñe satyanitye dame rate ।
sarvaprāṇihitaḥ praśnaḥ śrūyatāṃ buddhivardhanaḥ ॥4॥
Махешвара сказал:
5
satyadharmaratāḥ santaḥ sarvalipsāvivarjitāḥ ।
nādharmeṇa na dharmeṇa badhyante chinnasaṃśayāḥ ॥5॥
6
pralayotpattitattvajñāḥ sarvajñāḥ samadarśinaḥ ।
vītarāgā vimucyante puruṣāḥ sarvabandhanaiḥ ॥6॥
7
karmaṇā manasā vācā ye na hiṃsanti kiñcana ।
ye na sajjanti kasmiṃścidbadhyante te na karmabhiḥ ॥7॥
8
prāṇātipātādviratāḥ śīlavanto dayānvitāḥ ।
tulyadveṣyapriyā dāntā mucyante karmabandhanaiḥ ॥8॥
9
sarvabhūtadayāvanto viśvāsyāḥ sarvajantuṣu ।
tyaktahiṃsāsamācārāste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥9॥
10
parasve nirmamā nityaṃ paradāravivarjakāḥ ।
dharmalabdhārthabhoktāraste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥10॥
11
mātṛvatsvasṛvaccaiva nityaṃ duhitṛvacca ye ।
paradāreṣu vartante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥11॥
12
stainyānnivṛttāḥ satataṃ santuṣṭāḥ svadhanena ca ।
svabhāgyānyupajīvanti te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥12॥
13
svadāraniratā ye ca ṛtukālābhigāminaḥ ।
agrāmyasukhabhogāśca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥13॥
14
paradāreṣu ye nityaṃ cāritrāvṛtalocanāḥ ।
yatendriyāḥ śīlaparāste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥14॥
15
eṣa devakṛto mārgaḥ sevitavyaḥ sadā naraiḥ ।
akaṣāyakṛtaścaiva mārgaḥ sevyaḥ sadā budhaiḥ ॥15॥
16
dānadharmatapoyuktaḥ śīlaśaucadayātmakaḥ ।
vṛttyarthaṃ dharmahetorvā sevitavyaḥ sadā naraiḥ ।
svargavāsamabhīpsadbhirna sevyastvata uttaraḥ ॥16॥
17
umovāca ।
vācātha badhyate yena mucyate'pyatha vā punaḥ ।
tāni karmāṇi me deva vada bhūtapate'nagha ॥17॥
Ума сказала:
18
maheśvara uvāca ।
ātmahetoḥ parārthe vā narmahāsyāśrayāttathā ।
ye mṛṣā na vadantīha te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥18॥
Махешвара сказал:
19
vṛttyarthaṃ dharmahetorvā kāmakārāttathaiva ca ।
anṛtaṃ ye na bhāṣante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥19॥
20
ślakṣṇāṃ vāṇīṃ nirābādhāṃ madhurāṃ pāpavarjitām ।
svāgatenābhibhāṣante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥20॥
21
kaṭukāṃ ye na bhāṣante paruṣāṃ niṣṭhurāṃ giram ।
apaiśunyaratāḥ santaste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥21॥
22
piśunāṃ ye na bhāṣante mitrabhedakarīṃ giram ।
ṛtāṃ maitrīṃ prabhāṣante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥22॥
23
varjayanti sadā sūcyaṃ paradrohaṃ ca mānavāḥ ।
sarvabhūtasamā dāntāste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥23॥
24
śaṭhapralāpādviratā viruddhaparivarjakāḥ ।
saumyapralāpino nityaṃ te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥24॥
25
na kopādvyāharante ye vācaṃ hṛdayadāraṇīm ।
sāntvaṃ vadanti kruddhāpi te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥25॥
26
eṣa vāṇīkṛto devi dharmaḥ sevyaḥ sadā naraiḥ ।
śubhaḥ satyaguṇo nityaṃ varjanīyā mṛṣā budhaiḥ ॥26॥
27
umovāca ।
manasā badhyate yena karmaṇā puruṣaḥ sadā ।
tanme brūhi mahābhāga devadeva pinākadhṛk ॥27॥
Ума сказала:
28
maheśvara uvāca ।
mānaseneha dharmeṇa saṃyuktāḥ puruṣāḥ sadā ।
svargaṃ gacchanti kalyāṇi tanme kīrtayataḥ śṛṇu ॥28॥
Махешвара сказал:
29
duṣpraṇītena manasā duṣpraṇītatarākṛtiḥ ।
badhyate mānavo yena śṛṇu cānyacchubhānane ॥29॥
30
araṇye vijane nyastaṃ parasvaṃ vīkṣya ye narāḥ ।
manasāpi na hiṃsanti te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥30॥
31
grāme gṛhe vā yaddravyaṃ pārakyaṃ vijane sthitam ।
nābhinandanti vai nityaṃ te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥31॥
32
tathaiva paradārānye kāmavṛttānrahogatān ।
manasāpi na hiṃsanti te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥32॥
33
śatruṃ mitraṃ ca ye nityaṃ tulyena manasā narāḥ ।
bhajanti maitrāḥ saṅgamya te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥33॥
34
śrutavanto dayāvantaḥ śucayaḥ satyasaṅgarāḥ ।
svairarthaiḥ parisantuṣṭāste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥34॥
35
avairā ye tvanāyāsā maitracittaparāḥ sadā ।
sarvabhūtadayāvantaste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥35॥
36
śraddhāvanto dayāvantaścokṣāścokṣajanapriyāḥ ।
dharmādharmavido nityaṃ te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥36॥
37
śubhānāmaśubhānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ phalasañcaye ।
vipākajñāśca ye devi te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥37॥
38
nyāyopetā guṇopetā devadvijaparāḥ sadā ।
samatāṃ samanuprāptāste narāḥ svargagāminaḥ ॥38॥
39
śubhaiḥ karmaphalairdevi mayaite parikīrtitāḥ ।
svargamārgopagā bhūyaḥ kimanyacchrotumicchasi ॥39॥
40
umovāca ।
mahānme saṃśayaḥ kaścinmartyānprati maheśvara ।
tasmāttaṃ naipuṇenādya mamākhyātuṃ tvamarhasi ॥40॥
Ума сказала:
41
kenāyurlabhate dīrghaṃ karmaṇā puruṣaḥ prabho ।
tapasā vāpi deveśa kenāyurlabhate mahat ॥41॥
42
kṣīṇāyuḥ kena bhavati karmaṇā bhuvi mānavaḥ ।
vipākaṃ karmaṇāṃ deva vaktumarhasyanindita ॥42॥
43
apare ca mahābhogā mandabhogāstathāpare ।
akulīnāstathā cānye kulīnāśca tathāpare ॥43॥
44
durdarśāḥ kecidābhānti narāḥ kāṣṭhamayā iva ।
priyadarśāstathā cānye darśanādeva mānavāḥ ॥44॥
45
duṣprajñāḥ kecidābhānti kecidābhānti paṇḍitāḥ ।
mahāprajñāstathaivānye jñānavijñānadarśinaḥ ॥45॥
46
alpābādhāstathā kecinmahābādhāstathāpare ।
dṛśyante puruṣā deva tanme śaṃsitumarhasi ॥46॥
47
maheśvara uvāca ।
hanta te'haṃ pravakṣyāmi devi karmaphalodayam ।
martyaloke narāḥ sarve yena svaṃ bhuñjate phalam ॥47॥
Махешвара сказал:
48
prāṇātipātī yo raudro daṇḍahastodyatastathā ।
nityamudyatadaṇḍaśca hanti bhūtagaṇānnaraḥ ॥48॥
49
nirdayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ nityamudvegakārakaḥ ।
api kīṭapipīlānāmaśaraṇyaḥ sunirghṛṇaḥ ॥49॥
50
evambhūto naro devi nirayaṃ pratipadyate ।
viparītastu dharmātmā rūpavānabhijāyate ॥50॥
51
nirayaṃ yāti hiṃsātmā yāti svargamahiṃsakaḥ ।
yātanāṃ niraye raudrāṃ sa kṛcchrāṃ labhate naraḥ ॥51॥
52
atha cennirayāttasmātsamuttarati karhicit ।
mānuṣyaṃ labhate cāpi hīnāyustatra jāyate ॥52॥
53
pāpena karmaṇā devi baddho hiṃsāratirnaraḥ ।
apriyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hīnāyurupajāyate ॥53॥
54
yastu śuklābhijātīyaḥ prāṇighātavivarjakaḥ ।
nikṣiptadaṇḍo nirdaṇḍo na hinasti kadācana ॥54॥
55
na ghātayati no hanti ghnantaṃ naivānumodate ।
sarvabhūteṣu sasneho yathātmani tathāpare ॥55॥
56
īdṛśaḥ puruṣotkarṣo devi devatvamaśnute ।
upapannānsukhānbhogānupāśnāti mudā yutaḥ ॥56॥
57
atha cenmānuṣe loke kadācidupapadyate ।
tatra dīrghāyurutpannaḥ sa naraḥ sukhamedhate ॥57॥
58
evaṃ dīrghāyuṣāṃ mārgaḥ suvṛttānāṃ sukarmaṇām ।
prāṇihiṃsāvimokṣeṇa brahmaṇā samudīritaḥ] ॥58॥
Глава 133
1
umovāca ।
kiṃśīlāḥ kiṃsamācārāḥ puruṣāḥ kaiśca karmabhiḥ ।
svargaṃ samabhipadyante sampradānena kena vā ॥1॥
Ума сказала:
2
maheśvara uvāca ।
dātā brāhmaṇasatkartā dīnāndhakṛpaṇādiṣu ।
bhakṣyabhojyānnapānānāṃ vāsasāṃ ca pradāyakaḥ ॥2॥
Махешвара сказал:
3
pratiśrayānsabhāḥ kūpānprapāḥ puṣkariṇīstathā ।
naityakāni ca sarvāṇi kimicchakamatīva ca ॥3॥
4
āsanaṃ śayanaṃ yānaṃ dhanaṃ ratnaṃ gṛhāṃstathā ।
sasyajātāni sarvāṇi gāḥ kṣetrāṇyatha yoṣitaḥ ॥4॥
5
supratītamanā nityaṃ yaḥ prayacchati mānavaḥ ।
evambhūto mṛto devi devaloke'bhijāyate ॥5॥
6
tatroṣya suciraṃ kālaṃ bhuktvā bhogānanuttamān ।
sahāpsarobhirmudito ramitvā nandanādiṣu ॥6॥
7
tasmātsvargāccyuto lokānmānuṣeṣūpajāyate ।
mahābhoge kule devi dhanadhānyasamācite ॥7॥
8
tatra kāmaguṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ samupeto mudā yutaḥ ।
mahābhogo mahākośo dhanī bhavati mānavaḥ ॥8॥
9
ete devi mahābhogāḥ prāṇino dānaśīlinaḥ ।
brahmaṇā vai purā proktāḥ sarvasya priyadarśanāḥ ॥9॥
10
apare mānavā devi pradānakṛpaṇā dvijaiḥ ।
yācitā na prayacchanti vidyamāne'pyabuddhayaḥ ॥10॥
11
dīnāndhakṛpaṇāndṛṣṭvā bhikṣukānatithīnapi ।
yācyamānā nivartante jihvālobhasamanvitāḥ ॥11॥
12
na dhanāni na vāsāṃsi na bhogānna ca kāñcanam ।
na gāvo nānnavikṛtiṃ prayacchanti kadācana ॥12॥
13
apravṛttāstu ye lubdhā nāstikā dānavarjitāḥ ।
evambhūtā narā devi nirayaṃ yāntyabuddhayaḥ ॥13॥
14
te cenmanuṣyatāṃ yānti yadā kālasya paryayāt ।
dhanarikte kule janma labhante svalpabuddhayaḥ ॥14॥
15
kṣutpipāsāparītāśca sarvabhogabahiṣkṛtāḥ ।
nirāśāḥ sarvabhogebhyo jīvantyadhamajīvikām ॥15॥
16
alpabhogakule jātā alpabhogaratā narāḥ ।
anena karmaṇā devi bhavantyadhanino narāḥ ॥16॥
17
apare stambhino nityaṃ māninaḥ pāpato ratāḥ ।
āsanārhasya ye pīṭhaṃ na prayacchantyacetasaḥ ॥17॥
18
mārgārhasya ca ye mārgaṃ na yacchantyalpabuddhayaḥ ।
pādyārhasya ca ye pādyaṃ na dadatyalpabuddhayaḥ ॥18॥
19
arghārhānna ca satkārairarcayanti yathāvidhi ।
arghyamācamanīyaṃ vā na yacchantyalpabuddhayaḥ ॥19॥
20
guruṃ cābhigataṃ premṇā guruvanna bubhūṣate ।
abhimānapravṛttena lobhena samavasthitāḥ ॥20॥
21
sammānyāṃścāvamanyante vṛddhānparibhavanti ca ।
evaṃvidhā narā devi sarve nirayagāminaḥ ॥21॥
22
te vai yadi narāstasmānnirayāduttaranti vai ।
varṣapūgaistato janma labhante kutsite kule ॥22॥
23
śvapākapulkasādīnāṃ kutsitānāmacetasām ।
kuleṣu teṣu jāyante guruvṛddhāpacāyinaḥ ॥23॥
24
na stambhī na ca mānī yo devatādvijapūjakaḥ ।
lokapūjyo namaskartā praśrito madhuraṃ vadan ॥24॥
25
sarvavarṇapriyakaraḥ sarvabhūtahitaḥ sadā ।
adveṣī sumukhaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ snigdhavāṇīpradaḥ sadā ॥25॥
26
svāgatenaiva sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāmavihiṃsakaḥ ।
yathārhasatkriyāpūrvamarcayannupatiṣṭhati ॥26॥
27
mārgārhāya dadanmārgaṃ guruṃ guruvadarcayan ।
atithipragraharatastathābhyāgatapūjakaḥ ॥27॥
28
evambhūto naro devi svargatiṃ pratipadyate ।
tato mānuṣatāṃ prāpya viśiṣṭakulajo bhavet ॥28॥
29
tatrāsau vipulairbhogaiḥ sarvaratnasamāyutaḥ ।
yathārhadātā cārheṣu dharmacaryāparo bhavet ॥29॥
30
sammataḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvalokanamaskṛtaḥ ।
svakarmaphalamāpnoti svayameva naraḥ sadā ॥30॥
31
udāttakulajātīya udāttābhijanaḥ sadā ।
eṣa dharmo mayā prokto vidhātrā svayamīritaḥ ॥31॥
32
yastu raudrasamācāraḥ sarvasattvabhayaṅkaraḥ ।
hastābhyāṃ yadi vā padbhyāṃ rajjvā daṇḍena vā punaḥ ॥32॥
33
loṣṭaiḥ stambhairupāyairvā jantūnbādhati śobhane ।
hiṃsārthaṃ nikṛtiprajñaḥ prodvejayati caiva ha ॥33॥
34
upakrāmati jantūṃśca udvegajananaḥ sadā ।
evaṃśīlasamācāro nirayaṃ pratipadyate ॥34॥
35
sa cenmānuṣatāṃ gacchedyadi kālasya paryayāt ।
bahvābādhaparikliṣṭe so'dhame jāyate kule ॥35॥
36
lokadveṣyo'dhamaḥ puṃsāṃ svayaṃ karmakṛtaiḥ phalaiḥ ।
eṣa devi manuṣyeṣu boddhavyo jñātibandhuṣu ॥36॥
37
aparaḥ sarvabhūtāni dayāvānanupaśyati ।
maitradṛṣṭiḥ pitṛsamo nirvairo niyatendriyaḥ ॥37॥
38
nodvejayati bhūtāni na vihiṃsayate tathā ।
hastapādaiḥ suniyatairviśvāsyaḥ sarvajantuṣu ॥38॥
39
na rajjvā na ca daṇḍena na loṣṭairnāyudhena ca ।
udvejayati bhūtāni ślakṣṇakarmā dayāparaḥ ॥39॥
40
evaṃśīlasamācāraḥ svarge samupajāyate ।
tatrāsau bhavane divye mudā vasati devavat ॥40॥
41
sa cetkarmakṣayānmartyo manuṣyeṣūpajāyate ।
alpābādho nirītīkaḥ sa jātaḥ sukhamedhate ॥41॥
42
sukhabhāgī nirāyāso nirudvegaḥ sadā naraḥ ।
eṣa devi satāṃ mārgo bādhā yatra na vidyate ॥42॥
43
umovāca ।
ime manuṣyā dṛśyante ūhāpohaviśāradāḥ ।
jñānavijñānasampannāḥ prajñāvanto'rthakovidāḥ ।
duṣprajñāścāpare deva jñānavijñānavarjitāḥ ॥43॥
Ума сказала:
44
kena karmavipākena prajñāvānpuruṣo bhavet ।
alpaprajño virūpākṣa kathaṃ bhavati mānavaḥ ।
etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ chinddhi sarvadharmavidāṃ vara ॥44॥
45
jātyandhāścāpare deva rogārtāścāpare tathā ।
narāḥ klībāśca dṛśyante kāraṇaṃ brūhi tatra vai ॥45॥
46
maheśvara uvāca ।
brāhmaṇānvedaviduṣaḥ siddhāndharmavidastathā ।
paripṛcchantyaharahaḥ kuśalākuśalaṃ tathā ॥46॥
Махешвара сказал:
47
varjayantyaśubhaṃ karma sevamānāḥ śubhaṃ tathā ।
labhante svargatiṃ nityamiha loke sukhaṃ tathā ॥47॥
48
sa cenmānuṣatāṃ yāti medhāvī tatra jāyate ।
śrutaṃ prajñānugaṃ cāsya kalyāṇamupajāyate ॥48॥
49
paradāreṣu ye mūḍhāścakṣurduṣṭaṃ prayuñjate ।
tena duṣṭasvabhāvena jātyandhāste bhavanti ha ॥49॥
50
manasā tu praduṣṭena nagnāṃ paśyanti ye striyam ।
rogārtāste bhavantīha narā duṣkṛtakarmiṇaḥ ॥50॥
51
ye tu mūḍhā durācārā viyonau maithune ratāḥ ।
puruṣeṣu suduṣprajñāḥ klībatvamupayānti te ॥51॥
52
paśūṃśca ye bandhayanti ye caiva gurutalpagāḥ ।
prakīrṇamaithunā ye ca klībā jāyanti te narāḥ ॥52॥
53
umovāca ।
sāvadyaṃ kiṃ nu vai karma niravadyaṃ tathaiva ca ।
śreyaḥ kurvannavāpnoti mānavo devasattama ॥53॥
Ума сказала:
54
maheśvara uvāca ।
śreyāṃsaṃ mārgamātiṣṭhansadā yaḥ pṛcchate dvijān ।
dharmānveṣī guṇākāṅkṣī sa svargaṃ samupāśnute ॥54॥
Махешвара сказал:
55
yadi mānuṣatāṃ devi kadācitsa nigacchati ।
medhāvī dhāraṇāyuktaḥ prājñastatrābhijāyate ॥55॥
56
eṣa devi satāṃ dharmo mantavyo bhūtikārakaḥ ।
nṛṇāṃ hitārthāya tava mayā vai samudāhṛtaḥ ॥56॥
57
umovāca ।
apare svalpavijñānā dharmavidveṣiṇo narāḥ ।
brāhmaṇānvedaviduṣo necchanti parisarpitum ॥57॥
Ума сказала:
58
vratavanto narāḥ kecicchraddhādamaparāyaṇāḥ ।
avratā bhraṣṭaniyamāstathānye rākṣasopamāḥ ॥58॥
59
yajvānaśca tathaivānye nirhomāśca tathāpare ।
kena karmavipākena bhavantīha vadasva me ॥59॥
60
maheśvara uvāca ।
āgamāllokadharmāṇāṃ maryādāḥ pūrvanirmitāḥ ।
prāmāṇyenānuvartante dṛśyante hi dṛḍhavratāḥ ॥60॥
Махешвара сказал:
61
adharmaṃ dharmamityāhurye ca mohavaśaṃ gatāḥ ।
avratā naṣṭamaryādāste proktā brahmarākṣasāḥ ॥61॥
62
te cetkālakṛtodyogātsambhavantīha mānuṣāḥ ।
nirhomā nirvaṣaṭkārāste bhavanti narādhamāḥ ॥62॥
63
eṣa devi mayā sarvaḥ saṃśayacchedanāya te ।
kuśalākuśalo nṝṇāṃ vyākhyāto dharmasāgaraḥ] ॥63॥
Глава 134
1
maheśvara uvāca ।
parāvarajñe dharmajñe tapovananivāsini ।
sādhvi subhru sukeśānte himavatparvatātmaje ॥1॥
Махешвара сказал:
2
dakṣe śamadamopete nirmame dharmacāriṇi ।
pṛcchāmi tvāṃ varārohe pṛṣṭā vada mamepsitam ॥2॥
3
sāvitrī brahmaṇaḥ sādhvī kauśikasya śacī satī ।
mārtaṇḍajasya dhūmorṇā ṛddhirvaiśravaṇasya ca ॥3॥
4
varuṇasya tato gaurī sūryasya ca suvarcalā ।
rohiṇī śaśinaḥ sādhvī svāhā caiva vibhāvasoḥ ॥4॥
5
aditiḥ kaśyapasyātha sarvāstāḥ patidevatāḥ ।
pṛṣṭāścopāsitāścaiva tāstvayā devi nityaśaḥ ॥5॥
6
tena tvāṃ paripṛcchāmi dharmajñe dharmavādini ।
strīdharmaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvayodāhṛtamāditaḥ ॥6॥
7
sahadharmacarī me tvaṃ samaśīlā samavratā ।
samānasāravīryā ca tapastīvraṃ kṛtaṃ ca te ।
tvayā hyukto viśeṣeṇa pramāṇatvamupaiṣyati ॥7॥
8
striyaścaiva viśeṣeṇa strījanasya gatiḥ sadā ।
gaurgāṃ gacchati suśroṇi lokeṣveṣā sthitiḥ sadā ॥8॥
9
mama cārdhaṃ śarīrasya mama cārdhādviniḥsṛtā ।
surakāryakarī ca tvaṃ lokasantānakāriṇī ॥9॥
10
tava sarvaḥ suviditaḥ strīdharmaḥ śāśvataḥ śubhe ।
tasmādaśeṣato brūhi strīdharmaṃ vistareṇa me ॥10॥
11
umovāca ।
bhagavansarvabhūteśa bhūtabhavyabhavodbhava ।
tvatprabhāvādiyaṃ deva vākcaiva pratibhāti me ॥11॥
Ума сказала:
12
imāstu nadyo deveśa sarvatīrthodakairyutāḥ ।
upasparśanahetostvā samīpasthā upāsate ॥12॥
13
etābhiḥ saha sammantrya pravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ ।
prabhavanyo'nahaṃvādī sa vai puruṣa ucyate ॥13॥
14
strī ca bhūteśa satataṃ striyamevānudhāvati ।
mayā sammānitāścaiva bhaviṣyanti saridvarāḥ ॥14॥
15
eṣā sarasvatī puṇyā nadīnāmuttamā nadī ।
prathamā sarvasaritāṃ nadī sāgaragāminī ॥15॥
16
vipāśā ca vitastā ca candrabhāgā irāvatī ।
śatadrurdevikā sindhuḥ kauśikī gomatī tathā ॥16॥
17
tathā devanadī ceyaṃ sarvatīrthābhisaṃvṛtā ।
gaganādgāṃ gatā devī gaṅgā sarvasaridvarā ॥17॥
18
ityuktvā devadevasya patnī dharmabhṛtāṃ varā ।
smitapūrvamivābhāṣya sarvāstāḥ saritastadā ॥18॥
19
apṛcchaddevamahiṣī strīdharmaṃ dharmavatsalā ।
strīdharmakuśalāstā vai gaṅgādyāḥ saritāṃ varāḥ ॥19॥
20
ayaṃ bhagavatā dattaḥ praśnaḥ strīdharmasaṃśritaḥ ।
taṃ tu sammantrya yuṣmābhirvaktumicchāmi śaṅkare ॥20॥
21
na caikasādhyaṃ paśyāmi vijñānaṃ bhuvi kasyacit ।
divi vā sāgaragamāstena vo mānayāmyaham ॥21॥
22
bhīṣma uvāca ।
evaṃ sarvāḥ saricchreṣṭhāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ puṇyatamāḥ śivāḥ ।
tato devanadī gaṅgā niyuktā pratipūjya tām ॥22॥
Бхишма сказал:
23
bahvībhirbuddhibhiḥ sphītā strīdharmajñā śucismitā ।
śailarājasutāṃ devīṃ puṇyā pāpāpahāṃ śivām ॥23॥
24
buddhyā vinayasampannā sarvajñānaviśāradā ।
sasmitaṃ bahubuddhyāḍhyā gaṅgā vacanamabravīt ॥24॥
25
dhanyāḥ smo'nugṛhītāḥ smo devi dharmaparāyaṇā ।
yā tvaṃ sarvajaganmānyā nadīrmānayase'naghe ॥25॥
26
prabhavanpṛcchate yo hi sammānayati vā punaḥ ।
nūnaṃ janamaduṣṭātmā paṇḍitākhyāṃ sa gacchati ॥26॥
27
jñānavijñānasampannānūhāpohaviśāradān ।
pravaktṝnpṛcchate yo'nyānsa vai nā padamarcchati ॥27॥
28
anyathā bahubuddhyāḍhyo vākyaṃ vadati saṃsadi ।
anyathaiva hyahaṃmānī durbalaṃ vadate vacaḥ ॥28॥
29
divyajñāne divi śreṣṭhe divyapuṇye sadotthite ।
tvamevārhasi no devi strīdharmamanuśāsitum ॥29॥
30
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tataḥ sārādhitā devī gaṅgayā bahubhirguṇaiḥ ।
prāha sarvamaśeṣeṇa strīdharmaṃ surasundarī ॥30॥
Бхишма сказал:
31
strīdharmo māṃ prati yathā pratibhāti yathāvidhi ।
tamahaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi tathaiva prathito bhavet ॥31॥
32
strīdharmaḥ pūrva evāyaṃ vivāhe bandhubhiḥ kṛtaḥ ।
sahadharmacarī bharturbhavatyagnisamīpataḥ ॥32॥
33
susvabhāvā suvacanā suvṛttā sukhadarśanā ।
ananyacittā sumukhī bhartuḥ sā dharmacāriṇī ॥33॥
34
sā bhaveddharmaparamā sā bhaveddharmabhāginī ।
devavatsatataṃ sādhvī yā bhartāraṃ prapaśyati ॥34॥
35
śuśrūṣāṃ paricāraṃ ca devavadyā karoti ca ।
nānyabhāvā hyavimanāḥ suvratā sukhadarśanā ॥35॥
36
putravaktramivābhīkṣṇaṃ bharturvadanamīkṣate ।
yā sādhvī niyatācārā sā bhaveddharmacāriṇī ॥36॥
37
śrutvā dampatidharmaṃ vai sahadharmakṛtaṃ śubham ।
ananyacittā sumukhī bhartuḥ sā dharmacāriṇī ॥37॥
38
paruṣāṇyapi coktā yā dṛṣṭā vā krūracakṣuṣā ।
suprasannamukhī bharturyā nārī sā pativratā ॥38॥
39
na candrasūryau na taruṃ punnāmno yā nirīkṣate ।
bhartṛvarjaṃ varārohā sā bhaveddharmacāriṇī ॥39॥
40
daridraṃ vyādhitaṃ dīnamadhvanā parikarśitam ।
patiṃ putramivopāste sā nārī dharmabhāginī ॥40॥
41
yā nārī prayatā dakṣā yā nārī putriṇī bhavet ।
patipriyā patiprāṇā sā nārī dharmabhāginī ॥41॥
42
śuśrūṣāṃ paricaryāṃ ca karotyavimanāḥ sadā ।
supratītā vinītā ca sā nārī dharmabhāginī ॥42॥
43
na kāmeṣu na bhogeṣu naiśvarye na sukhe tathā ।
spṛhā yasyā yathā patyau sā nārī dharmabhāginī ॥43॥
44
kalyotthānaratā nityaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratā ।
susammṛṣṭakṣayā caiva gośakṛtkṛtalepanā ॥44॥
45
agnikāryaparā nityaṃ sadā puṣpabalipradā ।
devatātithibhṛtyānāṃ nirupya patinā saha ॥45॥
46
śeṣānnamupabhuñjānā yathānyāyaṃ yathāvidhi ।
tuṣṭapuṣṭajanā nityaṃ nārī dharmeṇa yujyate ॥46॥
47
śvaśrūśvaśurayoḥ pādau toṣayantī guṇānvitā ।
mātāpitṛparā nityaṃ yā nārī sā tapodhanā ॥47॥
48
brāhmaṇāndurbalānāthāndīnāndhakṛpaṇāṃstathā ।
bibhartyannena yā nārī sā pativratabhāginī ॥48॥
49
vrataṃ carati yā nityaṃ duścaraṃ laghusattvayā ।
paticittā patihitā sā pativratabhāginī ॥49॥
50
puṇyametattapaścaiva svargaścaiṣa sanātanaḥ ।
yā nārī bhartṛparamā bhavedbhartṛvratā śivā ॥50॥
51
patirhi devo nārīṇāṃ patirbandhuḥ patirgatiḥ ।
patyā samā gatirnāsti daivataṃ vā yathā patiḥ ॥51॥
52
patiprasādaḥ svargo vā tulyo nāryā na vā bhavet ।
ahaṃ svargaṃ na hīccheyaṃ tvayyaprīte maheśvara ॥52॥
53
yadyakāryamadharmaṃ vā yadi vā prāṇanāśanam ।
patirbrūyāddaridro vā vyādhito vā kathañcana ॥53॥
54
āpanno ripusaṃstho vā brahmaśāpārdito'pi vā ।
āpaddharmānanuprekṣya tatkāryamaviśaṅkayā ॥54॥
55
eṣa deva mayā proktaḥ strīdharmo vacanāttava ।
yā tvevambhāvinī nārī sā bhaveddharmabhāginī ॥55॥
56
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ityuktaḥ sa tu deveśaḥ pratipūjya gireḥ sutām ।
lokānvisarjayāmāsa sarvairanucaraiḥ saha ॥56॥
Бхишма сказал:
57
tato yayurbhūtagaṇāḥ saritaśca yathāgatam ।
gandharvāpsarasaścaiva praṇamya śirasā bhavam] ॥57॥
Глава 135
1
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
śrutvā dharmānaśeṣeṇa pāvanāni ca sarvaśaḥ ।
yudhiṣṭhiraḥ śāntanavaṃ punarevābhyabhāṣata ॥1॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
2
kimekaṃ daivataṃ loke kiṃ vāpyekaṃ parāyaṇam ।
stuvantaḥ kaṃ kamarcantaḥ prāpnuyurmānavāḥ śubham ॥2॥
3
ko dharmaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ bhavataḥ paramo mataḥ ।
kiṃ japanmucyate janturjanmasaṃsārabandhanāt ॥3॥
4
bhīṣma uvāca ।
jagatprabhuṃ devadevamanantaṃ puruṣottamam ।
stuvannāmasahasreṇa puruṣaḥ satatotthitaḥ ॥4॥
Бхишма сказал:
5
tameva cārcayannityaṃ bhaktyā puruṣamavyayam ।
dhyāyanstuvannamasyaṃśca yajamānastameva ca ॥5॥
6
anādinidhanaṃ viṣṇuṃ sarvalokamaheśvaram ।
lokādhyakṣaṃ stuvannityaṃ sarvaduḥkhātigo bhavet ॥6॥
7
brahmaṇyaṃ sarvadharmajñaṃ lokānāṃ kīrtivardhanam ।
lokanāthaṃ mahadbhūtaṃ sarvabhūtabhavodbhavam ॥7॥
8
eṣa me sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmo'dhikatamo mataḥ ।
yadbhaktyā puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ stavairarcennaraḥ sadā ॥8॥
9
paramaṃ yo mahattejaḥ paramaṃ yo mahattapaḥ ।
paramaṃ yo mahadbrahma paramaṃ yaḥ parāyaṇam ॥9॥
10
pavitrāṇāṃ pavitraṃ yo maṅgalānāṃ ca maṅgalam ।
daivataṃ devatānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ yo'vyayaḥ pitā ॥10॥
11
yataḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni bhavantyādiyugāgame ।
yasmiṃśca pralayaṃ yānti punareva yugakṣaye ॥11॥
12
tasya lokapradhānasya jagannāthasya bhūpate ।
viṣṇornāmasahasraṃ me śṛṇu pāpabhayāpaham ॥12॥
13
yāni nāmāni gauṇāni vikhyātāni mahātmanaḥ ।
ṛṣibhiḥ parigītāni tāni vakṣyāmi bhūtaye ॥13॥
14
viśvaṃ viṣṇurvaṣaṭkāro bhūtabhavyabhavatprabhuḥ ।
bhūtakṛdbhūtabhṛdbhāvo bhūtātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ ॥14॥
15
pūtātmā paramātmā ca muktānāṃ paramā gatiḥ ।
avyayaḥ puruṣaḥ sākṣī kṣetrajño'kṣara eva ca ॥15॥
16
yogo yogavidāṃ netā pradhānapuruṣeśvaraḥ ।
nārasiṃhavapuḥ śrīmānkeśavaḥ puruṣottamaḥ ॥16॥
17
sarvaḥ śarvaḥ śivaḥ sthāṇurbhūtādirnidhiravyayaḥ ।
sambhavo bhāvano bhartā prabhavaḥ prabhurīśvaraḥ ॥17॥
18
svayambhūḥ śambhurādityaḥ puṣkarākṣo mahāsvanaḥ ।
anādinidhano dhātā vidhātā dhāturuttamaḥ ॥18॥
19
aprameyo hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābho'maraprabhuḥ ।
viśvakarmā manustvaṣṭā sthaviṣṭhaḥ sthaviro dhruvaḥ ॥19॥
20
agrāhyaḥ śāśvataḥ kṛṣṇo lohitākṣaḥ pratardanaḥ ।
prabhūtastrikakubdhāma pavitraṃ maṅgalaṃ param ॥20॥
21
īśānaḥ prāṇadaḥ prāṇo jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ prajāpatiḥ ।
hiraṇyagarbho bhūgarbho mādhavo madhusūdanaḥ ॥21॥
22
īśvaro vikramī dhanvī medhāvī vikramaḥ kramaḥ ।
anuttamo durādharṣaḥ kṛtajñaḥ kṛtirātmavān ॥22॥
23
sureśaḥ śaraṇaṃ śarma viśvaretāḥ prajābhavaḥ ।
ahaḥ saṃvatsaro vyālaḥ pratyayaḥ sarvadarśanaḥ ॥23॥
24
ajaḥ sarveśvaraḥ siddhaḥ siddhiḥ sarvādiracyutaḥ ।
vṛṣākapirameyātmā sarvayogaviniḥsṛtaḥ ॥24॥
25
vasurvasumanāḥ satyaḥ samātmā sammitaḥ samaḥ ।
amoghaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo vṛṣakarmā vṛṣākṛtiḥ ॥25॥
26
rudro bahuśirā babhrurviśvayoniḥ śuciśravāḥ ।
amṛtaḥ śāśvataḥ sthāṇurvarāroho mahātapāḥ ॥26॥
27
sarvagaḥ sarvavidbhānurviṣvakseno janārdanaḥ ।
vedo vedavidavyaṅgo vedāṅgo vedavitkaviḥ ॥27॥
28
lokādhyakṣaḥ surādhyakṣo dharmādhyakṣaḥ kṛtākṛtaḥ ।
caturātmā caturvyūhaścaturdaṃṣṭraścaturbhujaḥ ॥28॥
29
bhrājiṣṇurbhojanaṃ bhoktā sahiṣṇurjagadādijaḥ ।
anagho vijayo jetā viśvayoniḥ punarvasuḥ ॥29॥
30
upendro vāmanaḥ prāṃśuramoghaḥ śucirūrjitaḥ ।
atīndraḥ saṅgrahaḥ sargo dhṛtātmā niyamo yamaḥ ॥30॥
31
vedyo vaidyaḥ sadāyogī vīrahā mādhavo madhuḥ ।
atīndriyo mahāmāyo mahotsāho mahābalaḥ ॥31॥
32
mahābuddhirmahāvīryo mahāśaktirmahādyutiḥ ।
anirdeśyavapuḥ śrīmānameyātmā mahādridhṛk ॥32॥
33
maheṣvāso mahībhartā śrīnivāsaḥ satāṃ gatiḥ ।
aniruddhaḥ surānando govindo govidāṃ patiḥ ॥33॥
34
marīcirdamano haṃsaḥ suparṇo bhujagottamaḥ ।
hiraṇyanābhaḥ sutapāḥ padmanābhaḥ prajāpatiḥ ॥34॥
35
amṛtyuḥ sarvadṛksiṃhaḥ sandhātā sandhimānsthiraḥ ।
ajo durmarṣaṇaḥ śāstā viśrutātmā surārihā ॥35॥
36
gururgurutamo dhāma satyaḥ satyaparākramaḥ ।
nimiṣo'nimiṣaḥ sragvī vācaspatirudāradhīḥ ॥36॥
37
agraṇīrgrāmaṇīḥ śrīmānnyāyo netā samīraṇaḥ ।
sahasramūrdhā viśvātmā sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt ॥37॥
38
āvartano nivṛttātmā saṃvṛtaḥ sampramardanaḥ ।
ahaḥ saṃvartako vahniranilo dharaṇīdharaḥ ॥38॥
39
suprasādaḥ prasannātmā viśvadhṛgviśvabhugvibhuḥ ।
satkartā satkṛtaḥ sādhurjahnurnārāyaṇo naraḥ ॥39॥
40
asaṅkhyeyo'prameyātmā viśiṣṭaḥ śiṣṭakṛcchuciḥ ।
siddhārthaḥ siddhasaṅkalpaḥ siddhidaḥ siddhisādhanaḥ ॥40॥
41
vṛṣāhī vṛṣabho viṣṇurvṛṣaparvā vṛṣodaraḥ ।
vardhano vardhamānaśca viviktaḥ śrutisāgaraḥ ॥41॥
42
subhujo durdharo vāgmī mahendro vasudo vasuḥ ।
naikarūpo bṛhadrūpaḥ śipiviṣṭaḥ prakāśanaḥ ॥42॥
43
ojastejo dyutidharaḥ prakāśātmā pratāpanaḥ ।
ṛddhaḥ spaṣṭākṣaro mantraścandrāṃśurbhāskaradyutiḥ ॥43॥
44
amṛtāṃśūdbhavo bhānuḥ śaśabinduḥ sureśvaraḥ ।
auṣadhaṃ jagataḥ setuḥ satyadharmaparākramaḥ ॥44॥
45
bhūtabhavyabhavannāthaḥ pavanaḥ pāvano'nilaḥ ।
kāmahā kāmakṛtkāntaḥ kāmaḥ kāmapradaḥ prabhuḥ ॥45॥
46
yugādikṛdyugāvarto naikamāyo mahāśanaḥ ।
adṛśyo vyaktarūpaśca sahasrajidanantajit ॥46॥
47
iṣṭo viśiṣṭaḥ śiṣṭeṣṭaḥ śikhaṇḍī nahuṣo vṛṣaḥ ।
krodhahā krodhakṛtkartā viśvabāhurmahīdharaḥ ॥47॥
48
acyutaḥ prathitaḥ prāṇaḥ prāṇado vāsavānujaḥ ।
apāṃ nidhiradhiṣṭhānamapramattaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ॥48॥
49
skandaḥ skandadharo dhuryo varado vāyuvāhanaḥ ।
vāsudevo bṛhadbhānurādidevaḥ purandaraḥ ॥49॥
50
aśokastāraṇastāraḥ śūraḥ śaurirjaneśvaraḥ ।
anukūlaḥ śatāvartaḥ padmī padmanibhekṣaṇaḥ ॥50॥
51
padmanābho'ravindākṣaḥ padmagarbhaḥ śarīrabhṛt ।
maharddhirṛddho vṛddhātmā mahākṣo garuḍadhvajaḥ ॥51॥
52
atulaḥ śarabho bhīmaḥ samayajño havirhariḥ ।
sarvalakṣaṇalakṣaṇyo lakṣmīvānsamitiñjayaḥ ॥52॥
53
vikṣaro rohito mārgo heturdāmodaraḥ sahaḥ ।
mahīdharo mahābhāgo vegavānamitāśanaḥ ॥53॥
54
udbhavaḥ kṣobhaṇo devaḥ śrīgarbhaḥ parameśvaraḥ ।
karaṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ kartā vikartā gahano guhaḥ ॥54॥
55
vyavasāyo vyavasthānaḥ saṃsthānaḥ sthānado dhruvaḥ ।
pararddhiḥ paramaḥ spaṣṭastuṣṭaḥ puṣṭaḥ śubhekṣaṇaḥ ॥55॥
56
rāmo virāmo virato mārgo neyo nayo'nayaḥ ।
vīraḥ śaktimatāṃ śreṣṭho dharmo dharmaviduttamaḥ ॥56॥
57
vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣaḥ prāṇaḥ prāṇadaḥ praṇavaḥ pṛthuḥ ।
hiraṇyagarbhaḥ śatrughno vyāpto vāyuradhokṣajaḥ ॥57॥
58
ṛtuḥ sudarśanaḥ kālaḥ parameṣṭhī parigrahaḥ ।
ugraḥ saṃvatsaro dakṣo viśrāmo viśvadakṣiṇaḥ ॥58॥
59
vistāraḥ sthāvaraḥ sthāṇuḥ pramāṇaṃ bījamavyayam ।
artho'nartho mahākośo mahābhogo mahādhanaḥ ॥59॥
60
anirviṇṇaḥ sthaviṣṭho bhūrdharmayūpo mahāmakhaḥ ।
nakṣatranemirnakṣatrī kṣamaḥ kṣāmaḥ samīhanaḥ ॥60॥
61
yajña ijyo mahejyaśca kratuḥ satraṃ satāṃ gatiḥ ।
sarvadarśī vimuktātmā sarvajño jñānamuttamam ॥61॥
62
suvrataḥ sumukhaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sughoṣaḥ sukhadaḥ suhṛt ।
manoharo jitakrodho vīrabāhurvidāraṇaḥ ॥62॥
63
svāpanaḥ svavaśo vyāpī naikātmā naikakarmakṛt ।
vatsaro vatsalo vatsī ratnagarbho dhaneśvaraḥ ॥63॥
64
dharmagubdharmakṛddharmī sadasatkṣaramakṣaram ।
avijñātā sahasrāṃśurvidhātā kṛtalakṣaṇaḥ ॥64॥
65
gabhastinemiḥ sattvasthaḥ siṃho bhūtamaheśvaraḥ ।
ādidevo mahādevo deveśo devabhṛdguruḥ ॥65॥
66
uttaro gopatirgoptā jñānagamyaḥ purātanaḥ ।
śarīrabhūtabhṛdbhoktā kapīndro bhūridakṣiṇaḥ ॥66॥
67
somapo'mṛtapaḥ somaḥ purujitpurusattamaḥ ।
vinayo jayaḥ satyasandho dāśārhaḥ sātvatāṃ patiḥ ॥67॥
68
jīvo vinayitā sākṣī mukundo'mitavikramaḥ ।
ambhonidhiranantātmā mahodadhiśayo'ntakaḥ ॥68॥
69
ajo mahārhaḥ svābhāvyo jitāmitraḥ pramodanaḥ ।
ānando nandano nandaḥ satyadharmā trivikramaḥ ॥69॥
70
maharṣiḥ kapilācāryaḥ kṛtajño medinīpatiḥ ।
tripadastridaśādhyakṣo mahāśṛṅgaḥ kṛtāntakṛt ॥70॥
71
mahāvarāho govindaḥ suṣeṇaḥ kanakāṅgadī ।
guhyo gabhīro gahano guptaścakragadādharaḥ ॥71॥
72
vedhāḥ svāṅgo'jitaḥ kṛṣṇo dṛḍhaḥ saṅkarṣaṇo'cyutaḥ ।
varuṇo vāruṇo vṛkṣaḥ puṣkarākṣo mahāmanāḥ ॥72॥
73
bhagavānbhagahā nandī vanamālī halāyudhaḥ ।
ādityo jyotirādityaḥ sahiṣṇurgatisattamaḥ ॥73॥
74
sudhanvā khaṇḍaparaśurdāruṇo draviṇapradaḥ ।
divaḥspṛksarvadṛgvyāso vācaspatirayonijaḥ ॥74॥
75
trisāmā sāmagaḥ sāma nirvāṇaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhiṣak ।
sannyāsakṛcchamaḥ śānto niṣṭhā śāntiḥ parāyaṇam ॥75॥
76
śubhāṅgaḥ śāntidaḥ sraṣṭā kumudaḥ kuvaleśayaḥ ।
gohito gopatirgoptā vṛṣabhākṣo vṛṣapriyaḥ ॥76॥
77
anivartī nivṛttātmā saṅkṣeptā kṣemakṛcchivaḥ ।
śrīvatsavakṣāḥ śrīvāsaḥ śrīpatiḥ śrīmatāṃ varaḥ ॥77॥
78
śrīdaḥ śrīśaḥ śrīnivāsaḥ śrīnidhiḥ śrīvibhāvanaḥ ।
śrīdharaḥ śrīkaraḥ śreyaḥ śrīmāṁllokatrayāśrayaḥ ॥78॥
79
svakṣaḥ svaṅgaḥ śatānando nandirjyotirgaṇeśvaraḥ ।
vijitātmā vidheyātmā satkīrtiśchinnasaṃśayaḥ ॥79॥
80
udīrṇaḥ sarvataścakṣuranīśaḥ śāśvataḥ sthiraḥ ।
bhūśayo bhūṣaṇo bhūtirviśokaḥ śokanāśanaḥ ॥80॥
81
arciṣmānarcitaḥ kumbho viśuddhātmā viśodhanaḥ ।
aniruddho'pratirathaḥ pradyumno'mitavikramaḥ ॥81॥
82
kālaneminihā vīraḥ śūraḥ śaurirjaneśvaraḥ ।
trilokātmā trilokeśaḥ keśavaḥ keśihā hariḥ ॥82॥
83
kāmadevaḥ kāmapālaḥ kāmī kāntaḥ kṛtāgamaḥ ।
anirdeśyavapurviṣṇurvīro'nanto dhanañjayaḥ ॥83॥
84
brahmaṇyo brahmakṛdbrahmā brahma brahmavivardhanaḥ ।
brahmavidbrāhmaṇo brahmī brahmajño brāhmaṇapriyaḥ ॥84॥
85
mahākramo mahākarmā mahātejā mahoragaḥ ।
mahākraturmahāyajvā mahāyajño mahāhaviḥ ॥85॥
86
stavyaḥ stavapriyaḥ stotraṃ stutiḥ stotā raṇapriyaḥ ।
pūrṇaḥ pūrayitā puṇyaḥ puṇyakīrtiranāmayaḥ ॥86॥
87
manojavastīrthakaro vasuretā vasupradaḥ ।
vasuprado vāsudevo vasurvasumanā haviḥ ॥87॥
88
sadgatiḥ satkṛtiḥ sattā sadbhūtiḥ satparāyaṇaḥ ।
śūraseno yaduśreṣṭhaḥ sannivāsaḥ suyāmunaḥ ॥88॥
89
bhūtāvāso vāsudevo sarvāsunilayo'nalaḥ ।
darpahā darpado dṛpto durdharo'thāparājitaḥ ॥89॥
90
viśvamūrtirmahāmūrtirdīptamūrtiramūrtimān ।
anekamūrtiravyaktaḥ śatamūrtiḥ śatānanaḥ ॥90॥
91
eko naikaḥ savaḥ kaḥ kiṃ yattatpadamanuttamam ।
lokabandhurlokanātho mādhavo bhaktavatsalaḥ ॥91॥
92
suvarṇavarṇo hemāṅgo varāṅgaścandanāṅgadī ।
vīrahā viṣamaḥ śūnyo ghṛtāśīracalaścalaḥ ॥92॥
93
amānī mānado mānyo lokasvāmī trilokadhṛk ।
sumedhā medhajo dhanyaḥ satyamedhā dharādharaḥ ॥93॥
94
tejo vṛṣo dyutidharaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ ।
pragraho nigraho'vyagro naikaśṛṅgo gadāgrajaḥ ॥94॥
95
caturmūrtiścaturbāhuścaturvyūhaścaturgatiḥ ।
caturātmā caturbhāvaścaturvedavidekapāt ॥95॥
96
samāvarto nivṛttātmā durjayo duratikramaḥ ।
durlabho durgamo durgo durāvāso durārihā ॥96॥
97
śubhāṅgo lokasāraṅgaḥ sutantustantuvardhanaḥ ।
indrakarmā mahākarmā kṛtakarmā kṛtāgamaḥ ॥97॥
98
udbhavaḥ sundaraḥ sundo ratnanābhaḥ sulocanaḥ ।
arko vājasanaḥ śṛṅgī jayantaḥ sarvavijjayī ॥98॥
99
suvarṇabindurakṣobhyaḥ sarvavāgīśvareśvaraḥ ।
mahāhrado mahāgarto mahābhūto mahānidhiḥ ॥99॥
100
kumudaḥ kundaraḥ kundaḥ parjanyaḥ pavano'nilaḥ ।
amṛtāṃśo'mṛtavapuḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ ॥100॥
101
sulabhaḥ suvrataḥ siddhaḥ śatrujicchatrutāpanaḥ ।
nyagrodhodumbaro'śvatthaścāṇūrāndhraniṣūdanaḥ ॥101॥
102
sahasrārciḥ saptajihvaḥ saptaidhāḥ saptavāhanaḥ ।
amūrtiranagho'cintyo bhayakṛdbhayanāśanaḥ ॥102॥
103
aṇurbṛhatkṛśaḥ sthūlo guṇabhṛnnirguṇo mahān ।
adhṛtaḥ svadhṛtaḥ svāsyaḥ prāgvaṃśo vaṃśavardhanaḥ ॥103॥
104
bhārabhṛtkathito yogī yogīśaḥ sarvakāmadaḥ ।
āśramaḥ śramaṇaḥ kṣāmaḥ suparṇo vāyuvāhanaḥ ॥104॥
105
dhanurdharo dhanurvedo daṇḍo damayitā damaḥ ।
aparājitaḥ sarvasaho niyantā niyamo yamaḥ ॥105॥
106
sattvavānsāttvikaḥ satyaḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ ।
abhiprāyaḥ priyārho'rhaḥ priyakṛtprītivardhanaḥ ॥106॥
107
vihāyasagatirjyotiḥ surucirhutabhugvibhuḥ ।
ravirvirocanaḥ sūryaḥ savitā ravilocanaḥ ॥107॥
108
ananto hutabhugbhoktā sukhado naikado'grajaḥ ।
anirviṇṇaḥ sadāmarṣī lokādhiṣṭhānamadbhutam ॥108॥
109
sanātsanātanatamaḥ kapilaḥ kapiravyayaḥ ।
svastidaḥ svastikṛtsvasti svastibhuksvastidakṣiṇaḥ ॥109॥
110
araudraḥ kuṇḍalī cakrī vikramyūrjitaśāsanaḥ ।
śabdātigaḥ śabdasahaḥ śiśiraḥ śarvarīkaraḥ ॥110॥
111
akrūraḥ peśalo dakṣo dakṣiṇaḥ kṣamiṇāṃ varaḥ ।
vidvattamo vītabhayaḥ puṇyaśravaṇakīrtanaḥ ॥111॥
112
uttāraṇo duṣkṛtihā puṇyo duḥsvapnanāśanaḥ ।
vīrahā rakṣaṇaḥ santo jīvanaḥ paryavasthitaḥ ॥112॥
113
anantarūpo'nantaśrīrjitamanyurbhayāpahaḥ ।
caturasro gabhīrātmā vidiśo vyādiśo diśaḥ ॥113॥
114
anādirbhūrbhuvo lakṣmīḥ suvīro rucirāṅgadaḥ ।
janano janajanmādirbhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ ॥114॥
115
ādhāranilayo dhātā puṣpahāsaḥ prajāgaraḥ ।
ūrdhvagaḥ satpathācāraḥ prāṇadaḥ praṇavaḥ paṇaḥ ॥115॥
116
pramāṇaṃ prāṇanilayaḥ prāṇakṛtprāṇajīvanaḥ ।
tattvaṃ tattvavidekātmā janmamṛtyujarātigaḥ ॥116॥
117
bhūrbhuvaḥ svastarustāraḥ savitā prapitāmahaḥ ।
yajño yajñapatiryajvā yajñāṅgo yajñavāhanaḥ ॥117॥
118
yajñabhṛdyajñakṛdyajñī yajñabhugyajñasādhanaḥ ।
yajñāntakṛdyajñaguhyamannamannāda eva ca ॥118॥
119
ātmayoniḥ svayañjāto vaikhānaḥ sāmagāyanaḥ ।
devakīnandanaḥ sraṣṭā kṣitīśaḥ pāpanāśanaḥ ॥119॥
120
śaṅkhabhṛnnandakī cakrī śārṅgadhanvā gadādharaḥ ।
rathāṅgapāṇirakṣobhyaḥ sarvapraharaṇāyudhaḥ ॥120॥
121
itīdaṃ kīrtanīyasya keśavasya mahātmanaḥ ।
nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ divyānāmaśeṣeṇa prakīrtitam ॥121॥
122
ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ yaścāpi parikīrtayet ।
nāśubhaṃ prāpnuyātkiñcitso'mutreha ca mānavaḥ ॥122॥
123
vedāntago brāhmaṇaḥ syātkṣatriyo vijayī bhavet ।
vaiśyo dhanasamṛddhaḥ syācchūdraḥ sukhamavāpnuyāt ॥123॥
124
dharmārthī prāpnuyāddharmamarthārthī cārthamāpnuyāt ।
kāmānavāpnuyātkāmī prajārthī cāpnuyātprajāḥ ॥124॥
125
bhaktimānyaḥ sadotthāya śucistadgatamānasaḥ ।
sahasraṃ vāsudevasya nāmnāmetatprakīrtayet ॥125॥
126
yaśaḥ prāpnoti vipulaṃ jñātiprādhānyameva ca ।
acalāṃ śriyamāpnoti śreyaścāpnotyanuttamam ॥126॥
127
na bhayaṃ kvacidāpnoti vīryaṃ tejaśca vindati ।
bhavatyarogo dyutimānbalarūpaguṇānvitaḥ ॥127॥
128
rogārto mucyate rogādbaddho mucyeta bandhanāt ।
bhayānmucyeta bhītaśca mucyetāpanna āpadaḥ ॥128॥
129
durgāṇyatitaratyāśu puruṣaḥ puruṣottamam ।
stuvannāmasahasreṇa nityaṃ bhaktisamanvitaḥ ॥129॥
130
vāsudevāśrayo martyo vāsudevaparāyaṇaḥ ।
sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā yāti brahma sanātanam ॥130॥
131
na vāsudevabhaktānāmaśubhaṃ vidyate kvacit ।
janmamṛtyujarāvyādhibhayaṃ vāpyupajāyate ॥131॥
132
imaṃ stavamadhīyānaḥ śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ ।
yujyetātmasukhakṣāntiśrīdhṛtismṛtikīrtibhiḥ ॥132॥
133
na krodho na ca mātsaryaṃ na lobho nāśubhā matiḥ ।
bhavanti kṛtapuṇyānāṃ bhaktānāṃ puruṣottame ॥133॥
134
dyauḥ sacandrārkanakṣatrā khaṃ diśo bhūrmahodadhiḥ ।
vāsudevasya vīryeṇa vidhṛtāni mahātmanaḥ ॥134॥
135
sasurāsuragandharvaṃ sayakṣoragarākṣasam ।
jagadvaśe vartatedaṃ kṛṣṇasya sacarācaram ॥135॥
136
indriyāṇi mano buddhiḥ sattvaṃ tejo balaṃ dhṛtiḥ ।
vāsudevātmakānyāhuḥ kṣetraṃ kṣetrajña eva ca ॥136॥
137
sarvāgamānāmācāraḥ prathamaṃ parikalpyate ।
ācāraprabhavo dharmo dharmasya prabhuracyutaḥ ॥137॥
138
ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā mahābhūtāni dhātavaḥ ।
jaṅgamājaṅgamaṃ cedaṃ jagannārāyaṇodbhavam ॥138॥
139
yogo jñānaṃ tathā sāṅkhyaṃ vidyāḥ śilpāni karma ca ।
vedāḥ śāstrāṇi vijñānametatsarvaṃ janārdanāt ॥139॥
140
eko viṣṇurmahadbhūtaṃ pṛthagbhūtānyanekaśaḥ ।
trīṁllokānvyāpya bhūtātmā bhuṅkte viśvabhugavyayaḥ ॥140॥
141
imaṃ stavaṃ bhagavato viṣṇorvyāsena kīrtitam ।
paṭhedya icchetpuruṣaḥ śreyaḥ prāptuṃ sukhāni ca ॥141॥
142
viśveśvaramajaṃ devaṃ jagataḥ prabhavāpyayam ।
bhajanti ye puṣkarākṣaṃ na te yānti parābhavam] ॥142॥
Глава 136
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ke pūjyāḥ ke namaskāryāḥ kathaṃ varteta keṣu ca ।
kimācāraḥ kīdṛśeṣu pitāmaha na riṣyate ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
brāhmaṇānāṃ paribhavaḥ sādayedapi devatāḥ ।
brāhmaṇānāṃ namaskartā yudhiṣṭhira na riṣyate ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
te pūjyāste namaskāryā vartethāsteṣu putravat ।
te hi lokānimānsarvāndhārayanti manīṣiṇaḥ ॥3॥
4
brāhmaṇāḥ sarvalokānāṃ mahānto dharmasetavaḥ ।
dhanatyāgābhirāmāśca vāksaṃyamaratāśca ye ॥4॥
5
ramaṇīyāśca bhūtānāṃ nidhānaṃ ca dhṛtavratāḥ ।
praṇetāraśca lokānāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ ca yaśasvinaḥ ॥5॥
6
tapo yeṣāṃ dhanaṃ nityaṃ vākcaiva vipulaṃ balam ।
prabhavaścāpi dharmāṇāṃ dharmajñāḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ ॥6॥
7
dharmakāmāḥ sthitā dharme sukṛtairdharmasetavaḥ ।
yānupāśritya jīvanti prajāḥ sarvāścaturvidhāḥ ॥7॥
8
panthānaḥ sarvanetāro yajñavāhāḥ sanātanāḥ ।
pitṛpaitāmahīṃ gurvīmudvahanti dhuraṃ sadā ॥8॥
9
dhuri ye nāvasīdanti viṣame sadgavā iva ।
pitṛdevātithimukhā havyakavyāgrabhojinaḥ ॥9॥
10
bhojanādeva ye lokāṃstrāyante mahato bhayāt ।
dīpāḥ sarvasya lokasya cakṣuścakṣuṣmatāmapi ॥10॥
11
sarvaśilpādinidhayo nipuṇāḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ ।
gatijñāḥ sarvabhūtānāmadhyātmagaticintakāḥ ॥11॥
12
ādimadhyāvasānānāṃ jñātāraśchinnasaṃśayāḥ ।
parāvaraviśeṣajñā gantāraḥ paramāṃ gatim ॥12॥
13
vimuktā dhutapāpmāno nirdvandvā niṣparigrahāḥ ।
mānārhā mānitā nityaṃ jñānavidbhirmahātmabhiḥ ॥13॥
14
candane malapaṅke ca bhojane'bhojane samāḥ ।
samaṃ yeṣāṃ dukūlaṃ ca śāṇakṣaumājināni ca ॥14॥
15
tiṣṭheyurapyabhuñjānā bahūni divasānyapi ।
śoṣayeyuśca gātrāṇi svādhyāyaiḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ ॥15॥
16
adaivaṃ daivataṃ kuryurdaivataṃ cāpyadaivatam ।
lokānanyānsṛjeyuśca lokapālāṃśca kopitāḥ ॥16॥
17
apeyaḥ sāgaro yeṣāmabhiśāpānmahātmanām ।
yeṣāṃ kopāgniradyāpi daṇḍake nopaśāmyati ॥17॥
18
devānāmapi ye devāḥ kāraṇaṃ kāraṇasya ca ।
pramāṇasya pramāṇaṃ ca kastānabhibhavedbudhaḥ ॥18॥
19
yeṣāṃ vṛddhaśca bālaśca sarvaḥ sammānamarhati ।
tapovidyāviśeṣāttu mānayanti parasparam ॥19॥
20
avidvānbrāhmaṇo devaḥ pātraṃ vai pāvanaṃ mahat ।
vidvānbhūyastaro devaḥ pūrṇasāgarasannibhaḥ ॥20॥
21
avidvāṃścaiva vidvāṃśca brāhmaṇo daivataṃ mahat ।
praṇītaścāpraṇītaśca yathāgnirdaivataṃ mahat ॥21॥
22
śmaśāne hyapi tejasvī pāvako naiva duṣyati ।
haviryajñeṣu ca vahanbhūya evābhiśobhate ॥22॥
23
evaṃ yadyapyaniṣṭeṣu vartate sarvakarmasu ।
sarvathā brāhmaṇo mānyo daivataṃ viddhi tatparam] ॥23॥
Глава 137
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kāṃ tu brāhmaṇapūjāyāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭvā janādhipa ।
kaṃ vā karmodayaṃ matvā tānarcasi mahāmate ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
atrāpyudāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam ।
pavanasya ca saṃvādamarjunasya ca bhārata ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
sahasrabhujabhṛcchrīmānkārtavīryo'bhavatprabhuḥ ।
asya lokasya sarvasya māhiṣmatyāṃ mahābalaḥ ॥3॥
4
sa tu ratnākaravatīṃ sadvīpāṃ sāgarāmbarām ।
śaśāsa sarvāṃ pṛthivīṃ haihayaḥ satyavikramaḥ ॥4॥
5
svavittaṃ tena dattaṃ tu dattātreyāya kāraṇe ।
kṣatradharmaṃ puraskṛtya vinayaṃ śrutameva ca ॥5॥
6
ārādhayāmāsa ca taṃ kṛtavīryātmajo munim ।
nyamantrayata saṃhṛṣṭaḥ sa dvijaśca varaistribhiḥ ॥6॥
7
sa varaiśchanditastena nṛpo vacanamabravīt ।
sahasrabāhurbhūyāṃ vai camūmadhye gṛhe'nyathā ॥7॥
8
mama bāhusahasraṃ tu paśyantāṃ sainikā raṇe ।
vikrameṇa mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ jayeyaṃ vipulavrata ।
tāṃ ca dharmeṇa samprāpya pālayeyamatandritaḥ ॥8॥
9
caturthaṃ tu varaṃ yāce tvāmahaṃ dvijasattama ।
taṃ mamānugrahakṛte dātumarhasyanindita ।
anuśāsantu māṃ santo mithyāvṛttaṃ tadāśrayam ॥9॥
10
ityuktaḥ sa dvijaḥ prāha tathāstviti narādhipam ।
evaṃ samabhavaṃstasya varāste dīptatejasaḥ ॥10॥
11
tataḥ sa rathamāsthāya jvalanārkasamadyutiḥ ।
abravīdvīryasammohātko nvasti sadṛśo mayā ।
vīryadhairyayaśaḥśaucairvikrameṇaujasāpi vā ॥11॥
12
tadvākyānte cāntarikṣe vāguvācāśarīriṇī ।
na tvaṃ mūḍha vijānīṣe brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyādvaram ।
sahito brāhmaṇeneha kṣatriyo rakṣati prajāḥ ॥12॥
13
arjuna uvāca ।
kuryāṃ bhūtāni tuṣṭo'haṃ kruddho nāśaṃ tathā naye ।
karmaṇā manasā vācā na matto'sti varo dvijaḥ ॥13॥
Арджуна сказал:
14
pūrvo brahmottaro vādo dvitīyaḥ kṣatriyottaraḥ ।
tvayoktau yau tu tau hetū viśeṣastvatra dṛśyate ॥14॥
15
brāhmaṇāḥ saṃśritāḥ kṣatraṃ na kṣatraṃ brāhmaṇāśritam ।
śritānbrahmopadhā viprāḥ khādanti kṣatriyānbhuvi ॥15॥
16
kṣatriyeṣvāśrito dharmaḥ prajānāṃ paripālanam ।
kṣatrādvṛttirbrāhmaṇānāṃ taiḥ kathaṃ brāhmaṇo varaḥ ॥16॥
17
sarvabhūtapradhānāṃstānbhaikṣavṛttīnahaṃ sadā ।
ātmasambhāvitānviprānsthāpayāmyātmano vaśe ॥17॥
18
kathitaṃ hyanayā satyaṃ gāyatryā kanyayā divi ।
vijeṣyāmyavaśānsarvānbrāhmaṇāṃścarmavāsasaḥ ॥18॥
19
na ca māṃ cyāvayedrāṣṭrāttriṣu lokeṣu kaścana ।
devo vā mānuṣo vāpi tasmājjyeṣṭho dvijādaham ॥19॥
20
adya brahmottaraṃ lokaṃ kariṣye kṣatriyottaram ।
na hi me saṃyuge kaścitsoḍhumutsahate balam ॥20॥
21
arjunasya vacaḥ śrutvā vitrastābhūnniśācarī ।
athainamantarikṣasthastato vāyurabhāṣata ॥21॥
22
tyajainaṃ kaluṣaṃ bhāvaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo namaskuru ।
eteṣāṃ kurvataḥ pāpaṃ rāṣṭrakṣobho hi te bhavet ॥22॥
23
atha vā tvāṃ mahīpāla śamayiṣyanti vai dvijāḥ ।
nirasiṣyanti vā rāṣṭrāddhatotsāhaṃ mahābalāḥ ॥23॥
24
taṃ rājā kastvamityāha tatastaṃ prāha mārutaḥ ।
vāyurvai devadūto'smi hitaṃ tvāṃ prabravīmyaham ॥24॥
25
arjuna uvāca ।
aho tvayādya vipreṣu bhaktirāgaḥ pradarśitaḥ ।
yādṛśaṃ pṛthivī bhūtaṃ tādṛśaṃ brūhi vai dvijam ॥25॥
Арджуна сказал:
26
vāyorvā sadṛśaṃ kiñcidbrūhi tvaṃ brāhmaṇottamam ।
apāṃ vai sadṛśaṃ brūhi sūryasya nabhaso'pi vā] ॥26॥
Глава 138
1
vāyuruvāca ।
śṛṇu mūḍha guṇānkāṃścidbrāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām ।
ye tvayā kīrtitā rājaṃstebhyo'tha brāhmaṇo varaḥ ॥1॥
Ваю сказал:
2
tyaktvā mahītvaṃ bhūmistu spardhayāṅganṛpasya ha ।
nāśaṃ jagāma tāṃ vipro vyaṣṭambhayata kaśyapaḥ ॥2॥
3
akṣayā brāhmaṇā rājandivi ceha ca nityadā ।
apibattejasā hyāpaḥ svayamevāṅgirāḥ purā ॥3॥
4
sa tāḥ pibankṣīramiva nātṛpyata mahātapāḥ ।
apūrayanmahaughena mahīṃ sarvāṃ ca pārthiva ॥4॥
5
tasminnahaṃ ca kruddhe vai jagattyaktvā tato gataḥ ।
vyatiṣṭhamagnihotre ca ciramaṅgiraso bhayāt ॥5॥
6
abhiśaptaśca bhagavāngautamena purandaraḥ ।
ahalyāṃ kāmayāno vai dharmārthaṃ ca na hiṃsitaḥ ॥6॥
7
tathā samudro nṛpate pūrṇo mṛṣṭena vāriṇā ।
brāhmaṇairabhiśaptaḥ saṁllavaṇodaḥ kṛto vibho ॥7॥
8
suvarṇavarṇo nirdhūmaḥ saṃhatordhvaśikhaḥ kaviḥ ।
kruddhenāṅgirasā śapto guṇairetairvivarjitaḥ ॥8॥
9
marutaścūrṇitānpaśya ye'hasanta mahodadhim ।
suvarṇadhāriṇā nityamavaśaptā dvijātinā ॥9॥
10
samo na tvaṃ dvijātibhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ viddhi narādhipa ।
garbhasthānbrāhmaṇānsamyaṅnamasyati kila prabhuḥ ॥10॥
11
daṇḍakānāṃ mahadrājyaṃ brāhmaṇena vināśitam ।
tālajaṅghaṃ mahatkṣatramaurveṇaikena nāśitam ॥11॥
12
tvayā ca vipulaṃ rājyaṃ balaṃ dharmaḥ śrutaṃ tathā ।
dattātreyaprasādena prāptaṃ paramadurlabham ॥12॥
13
agniṃ tvaṃ yajase nityaṃ kasmādarjuna brāhmaṇam ।
sa hi sarvasya lokasya havyavāṭkiṃ na vetsi tam ॥13॥
14
atha vā brāhmaṇaśreṣṭhamanu bhūtānupālakam ।
kartāraṃ jīvalokasya kasmājjānanvimuhyase ॥14॥
15
tathā prajāpatirbrahmā avyaktaḥ prabhavāpyayaḥ ।
yenedaṃ nikhilaṃ viśvaṃ janitaṃ sthāvaraṃ caram ॥15॥
16
aṇḍajātaṃ tu brahmāṇaṃ kecidicchantyapaṇḍitāḥ ।
aṇḍādbhinnādbabhuḥ śailā diśo'mbhaḥ pṛthivī divam ॥16॥
17
draṣṭavyaṃ naitadevaṃ hi kathaṃ jyāyastamo hi saḥ ।
smṛtamākāśamaṇḍaṃ tu tasmājjātaḥ pitāmahaḥ ॥17॥
18
tiṣṭhetkathamiti brūhi na kiñciddhi tadā bhavet ।
ahaṅkāra iti proktaḥ sarvatejogataḥ prabhuḥ ॥18॥
19
nāstyaṇḍamasti tu brahmā sa rājaṁllokabhāvanaḥ ।
ityuktaḥ sa tadā tūṣṇīmabhūdvāyustamabravīt] ॥19॥
Глава 139
1
vāyuruvāca ।
imāṃ bhūmiṃ brāhmaṇebhyo ditsurvai dakṣiṇāṃ purā ।
aṅgo nāma nṛpo rājaṃstataścintāṃ mahī yayau ॥1॥
Ваю сказал:
2
dhāraṇīṃ sarvabhūtānāmayaṃ prāpya varo nṛpaḥ ।
kathamicchati māṃ dātuṃ dvijebhyo brahmaṇaḥ sutām ॥2॥
3
sāhaṃ tyaktvā gamiṣyāmi bhūmitvaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padam ।
ayaṃ sarāṣṭro nṛpatirmā bhūditi tato'gamat ॥3॥
4
tatastāṃ kaśyapo dṛṣṭvā vrajantīṃ pṛthivīṃ tadā ।
praviveśa mahīṃ sadyo muktvātmānaṃ samāhitaḥ ॥4॥
5
ruddhā sā sarvato jajñe tṛṇauṣadhisamanvitā ।
dharmottarā naṣṭabhayā bhūmirāsīttato nṛpa ॥5॥
6
evaṃ varṣasahasrāṇi divyāni vipulavrataḥ ।
triṃśataṃ kaśyapo rājanbhūmirāsīdatandritaḥ ॥6॥
7
athāgamya mahārāja namaskṛtya ca kaśyapam ।
pṛthivī kāśyapī jajñe sutā tasya mahātmanaḥ ॥7॥
8
eṣa rājannīdṛśo vai brāhmaṇaḥ kaśyapo'bhavat ।
anyaṃ prabrūhi vāpi tvaṃ kaśyapātkṣatriyaṃ varam ॥8॥
9
tūṣṇīṃ babhūva nṛpatiḥ pavanastvabravītpunaḥ ।
śṛṇu rājannutathyasya jātasyāṅgirase kule ॥9॥
10
bhadrā somasya duhitā rūpeṇa paramā matā ।
tasyāstulyaṃ patiṃ soma utathyaṃ samapaśyata ॥10॥
11
sā ca tīvraṃ tapastepe mahābhāgā yaśasvinī ।
utathyaṃ tu mahābhāgaṃ tatkṛte'varayattadā ॥11॥
12
tata āhūya sotathyaṃ dadāvatra yaśasvinīm ।
bhāryārthe sa ca jagrāha vidhivadbhūridakṣiṇa ॥12॥
13
tāṃ tvakāmayata śrīmānvaruṇaḥ pūrvameva ha ।
sa cāgamya vanaprasthaṃ yamunāyāṃ jahāra tām ॥13॥
14
jaleśvarastu hṛtvā tāmanayatsvapuraṃ prati ।
paramādbhutasaṅkāśaṃ ṣaṭsahasraśatahradam ॥14॥
15
na hi ramyataraṃ kiñcittasmādanyatpurottamam ।
prāsādairapsarobhiśca divyaiḥ kāmaiśca śobhitam ।
tatra devastayā sārdhaṃ reme rājañjaleśvaraḥ ॥15॥
16
athākhyātamutathyāya tataḥ patnyavamardanam ॥16॥
17
tacchrutvā nāradātsarvamutathyo nāradaṃ tadā ।
provāca gaccha brūhi tvaṃ varuṇaṃ paruṣaṃ vacaḥ ।
madvākyānmuñca me bhāryāṃ kasmādvā hṛtavānasi ॥17॥
18
lokapālo'si lokānāṃ na lokasya vilopakaḥ ।
somena dattā bhāryā me tvayā cāpahṛtādya vai ॥18॥
19
ityukto vacanāttasya nāradena jaleśvaraḥ ।
muñca bhāryāmutathyasyetyatha taṃ varuṇo'bravīt ।
mamaiṣā supriyā bhāryā naināmutsraṣṭumutsahe ॥19॥
20
ityukto varuṇenātha nāradaḥ prāpya taṃ munim ।
utathyamabravīdvākyaṃ nātihṛṣṭamanā iva ॥20॥
21
gale gṛhītvā kṣipto'smi varuṇena mahāmune ।
na prayacchati te bhāryāṃ yatte kāryaṃ kuruṣva tat ॥21॥
22
nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā kruddhaḥ prājvaladaṅgirāḥ ।
apibattejasā vāri viṣṭabhya sumahātapāḥ ॥22॥
23
pīyamāne ca sarvasmiṃstoye vai salileśvaraḥ ।
suhṛdbhiḥ kṣipyamāṇo'pi naivāmuñcata tāṃ tadā ॥23॥
24
tataḥ kruddho'bravīdbhūmimutathyo brāhmaṇottamaḥ ।
darśayasva sthalaṃ bhadre ṣaṭsahasraśatahradam ॥24॥
25
tatastadiriṇaṃ jātaṃ samudraścāpasarpitaḥ ।
tasmāddeśānnadīṃ caiva provācāsau dvijottamaḥ ॥25॥
26
adṛśyā gaccha bhīru tvaṃ sarasvati maruṃ prati ।
apuṇya eṣa bhavatu deśastyaktastvayā śubhe ॥26॥
27
tasminsañcūrṇite deśe bhadrāmādāya vāripaḥ ।
adadāccharaṇaṃ gatvā bhāryāmāṅgirasāya vai ॥27॥
28
pratigṛhya tu tāṃ bhāryāmutathyaḥ sumanābhavat ।
mumoca ca jagadduḥkhādvaruṇaṃ caiva haihaya ॥28॥
29
tataḥ sa labdhvā tāṃ bhāryāṃ varuṇaṃ prāha dharmavit ।
utathyaḥ sumahātejā yattacchṛṇu narādhipa ॥29॥
30
mayaiṣā tapasā prāptā krośataste jalādhipa ।
ityuktvā tāmupādāya svameva bhavanaṃ yayau ॥30॥
31
eṣa rājannīdṛśo vai utathyo brāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ ।
bravīmyahaṃ brūhi vā tvamutathyātkṣatriyaṃ varam] ॥31॥
Глава 140
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ityuktaḥ sa tadā tūṣṇīmabhūdvāyustato'bravīt ।
śṛṇu rājannagastyasya māhātmyaṃ brāhmaṇasya ha ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
asurairnirjitā devā nirutsāhāśca te kṛtāḥ ।
yajñāścaiṣāṃ hṛtāḥ sarve pitṛbhyaśca svadhā tathā ॥2॥
3
karmejyā mānavānāṃ ca dānavairhaihayarṣabha ।
bhraṣṭaiśvaryāstato devāśceruḥ pṛthvīmiti śrutiḥ ॥3॥
4
tataḥ kadācitte rājandīptamādityavarcasam ।
dadṛśustejasā yuktamagastyaṃ vipulavratam ॥4॥
5
abhivādya ca taṃ devā dṛṣṭvā ca yaśasā vṛtam ।
idamūcurmahātmānaṃ vākyaṃ kāle janādhipa ॥5॥
6
dānavairyudhi bhagnāḥ sma tathaiśvaryācca bhraṃśitāḥ ।
tadasmānno bhayāttīvrāttrāhi tvaṃ munipuṅgava ॥6॥
7
ityuktaḥ sa tadā devairagastyaḥ kupito'bhavat ।
prajajvāla ca tejasvī kālāgniriva saṅkṣaye ॥7॥
8
tena dīptāṃśujālena nirdagdhā dānavāstadā ।
antarikṣānmahārāja nyapatanta sahasraśaḥ ॥8॥
9
dahyamānāstu te daityāstasyāgastyasya tejasā ।
ubhau lokau parityajya yayuḥ kāṣṭhāṃ sma dakṣiṇām ॥9॥
10
balistu yajate yajñamaśvamedhaṃ mahīṃ gataḥ ।
ye'nye svasthā mahīsthāśca te na dagdhā mahāsurāḥ ॥10॥
11
tato lokāḥ punaḥ prāptāḥ suraiḥ śāntaṃ ca tadrajaḥ ।
athainamabruvandevā bhūmiṣṭhānasurāñjahi ॥11॥
12
ityukta āha devānsa na śaknomi mahīgatān ।
dagdhuṃ tapo hi kṣīyenme dhakṣyāmīti ca pārthiva ॥12॥
13
evaṃ dagdhā bhagavatā dānavāḥ svena tejasā ।
agastyena tadā rājaṃstapasā bhāvitātmanā ॥13॥
14
īdṛśaścāpyagastyo hi kathitaste mayānagha ।
bravīmyahaṃ brūhi vā tvamagastyātkṣatriyaṃ varam ॥14॥
15
ityuktaḥ sa tadā tūṣṇīmabhūdvāyustato'bravīt ।
śṛṇu rājanvasiṣṭhasya mukhyaṃ karma yaśasvinaḥ ॥15॥
16
ādityāḥ satramāsanta saro vai mānasaṃ prati ।
vasiṣṭhaṃ manasā gatvā śrutvā tatrāsya gocaram ॥16॥
17
yajamānāṃstu tāndṛṣṭvā vyagrāndīkṣānukarśitān ।
hantumicchanti śailābhāḥ khalino nāma dānavāḥ ॥17॥
18
adūrāttu tatasteṣāṃ brahmadattavaraṃ saraḥ ।
hatā hatā vai te tatra jīvantyāplutya dānavāḥ ॥18॥
19
te pragṛhya mahāghorānparvatānparighāndrumān ।
vikṣobhayantaḥ salilamutthitāḥ śatayojanam ॥19॥
20
abhyadravanta devāṃste sahasrāṇi daśaiva ha ।
tatastairarditā devāḥ śaraṇaṃ vāsavaṃ yayuḥ ॥20॥
21
sa ca tairvyathitaḥ śakro vasiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayau ।
tato'bhayaṃ dadau tebhyo vasiṣṭho bhagavānṛṣiḥ ॥21॥
22
tathā tānduḥkhitāñjānannānṛśaṃsyaparo muniḥ ।
ayatnenādahatsarvānkhalinaḥ svena tejasā ॥22॥
23
kailāsaṃ prasthitāṃ cāpi nadīṃ gaṅgāṃ mahātapāḥ ।
ānayattatsaro divyaṃ tayā bhinnaṃ ca tatsaraḥ ॥23॥
24
saro bhinnaṃ tayā nadyā sarayūḥ sā tato'bhavat ।
hatāśca khalino yatra sa deśaḥ khalino'bhavat ॥24॥
25
evaṃ sendrā vasiṣṭhena rakṣitāstridivaukasaḥ ।
brahmadattavarāścaiva hatā daityā mahātmanā ॥25॥
26
etatkarma vasiṣṭhasya kathitaṃ te mayānagha ।
bravīmyahaṃ brūhi vā tvaṃ vasiṣṭhātkṣatriyaṃ varam] ॥26॥
Глава 141
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ityuktastvarjunastūṣṇīmabhūdvāyustamabravīt ।
śṛṇu me haihayaśreṣṭha karmātreḥ sumahātmanaḥ ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
ghore tamasyayudhyanta sahitā devadānavāḥ ।
avidhyata śaraistatra svarbhānuḥ somabhāskarau ॥2॥
3
atha te tamasā grastā nihanyante sma dānavaiḥ ।
devā nṛpatiśārdūla sahaiva balibhistadā ॥3॥
4
asurairvadhyamānāste kṣīṇaprāṇā divaukasaḥ ।
apaśyanta tapasyantamatriṃ vipraṃ mahāvane ॥4॥
5
athainamabruvandevāḥ śāntakrodhaṃ jitendriyam ।
asurairiṣubhirviddhau candrādityāvimāvubhau ॥5॥
6
vayaṃ vadhyāmahe cāpi śatrubhistamasāvṛte ।
nādhigacchāma śāntiṃ ca bhayāttrāyasva naḥ prabho ॥6॥
7
kathaṃ rakṣāmi bhavataste'bruvaṃścandramā bhava ।
timiraghnaśca savitā dasyuhā caiva no bhava ॥7॥
8
evamuktastadātristu tamonudabhavacchaśī ।
apaśyatsaumyabhāvaṃ ca sūryasya pratidarśanam ॥8॥
9
dṛṣṭvā nātiprabhaṃ somaṃ tathā sūryaṃ ca pārthiva ।
prakāśamakarodatristapasā svena saṃyuge ॥9॥
10
jagadvitimiraṃ cāpi pradīptamakarottadā ।
vyajayacchatrusaṅghāṃśca devānāṃ svena tejasā ॥10॥
11
atriṇā dahyamānāṃstāndṛṣṭvā devā mahāsurān ।
parākramaiste'pi tadā vyatyaghnannatrirakṣitāḥ ॥11॥
12
udbhāsitaśca savitā devāstrātā hatāsurāḥ ।
atriṇā tvatha somatvaṃ kṛtamuttamatejasā ॥12॥
13
advitīyena muninā japatā carmavāsasā ।
phalabhakṣeṇa rājarṣe paśya karmātriṇā kṛtam ॥13॥
14
tasyāpi vistareṇoktaṃ karmātreḥ sumahātmanaḥ ।
bravīmyahaṃ brūhi vā tvamatritaḥ kṣatriyaṃ varam ॥14॥
15
ityuktastvarjunastūṣṇīmabhūdvāyustamabravīt ।
śṛṇu rājanmahatkarma cyavanasya mahātmanaḥ ॥15॥
16
aśvinoḥ pratisaṃśrutya cyavanaḥ pākaśāsanam ।
provāca sahitaṃ devaiḥ somapāvaśvinau kuru ॥16॥
17
indra uvāca ।
asmābhirvarjitāvetau bhavetāṃ somapau katham ।
devairna sammitāvetau tasmānmaivaṃ vadasva naḥ ॥17॥
Индра сказал:
18
aśvibhyāṃ saha necchāmaḥ pātuṃ somaṃ mahāvrata ।
pibantvanye yathākāmaṃ nāhaṃ pātumihotsahe ॥18॥
19
cyavana uvāca ।
na cetkariṣyasi vaco mayoktaṃ balasūdana ।
mayā pramathitaḥ sadyaḥ somaṃ pāsyasi vai makhe ॥19॥
Чьявана сказал:
20
tataḥ karma samārabdhaṃ hitāya sahasāśvinoḥ ।
cyavanena tato mantrairabhibhūtāḥ surābhavan ॥20॥
21
tattu karma samārabdhaṃ dṛṣṭvendraḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ ।
udyamya vipulaṃ śailaṃ cyavanaṃ samupādravat ।
tathā vajreṇa bhagavānamarṣākulalocanaḥ ॥21॥
22
tamāpatantaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva cyavanastapasānvitaḥ ।
adbhiḥ siktvāstambhayattaṃ savajraṃ sahaparvatam ॥22॥
23
athendrasya mahāghoraṃ so'sṛjacchatrumeva ha ।
madaṃ mantrāhutimayaṃ vyāditāsyaṃ mahāmuniḥ ॥23॥
24
tasya dantasahasraṃ tu babhūva śatayojanam ।
dviyojanaśatāstasya daṃṣṭrāḥ paramadāruṇāḥ ।
hanustasyābhavadbhūmāvekaścāsyāspṛśaddivam ॥24॥
25
jihvāmūle sthitāstasya sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ ।
timerāsyamanuprāptā yathā matsyā mahārṇave ॥25॥
26
te sammantrya tato devā madasyāsyagatāstadā ।
abruvansahitāḥ śakraṃ praṇamāsmai dvijātaye ।
aśvibhyāṃ saha somaṃ ca pibāmo vigatajvarāḥ ॥26॥
27
tataḥ sa praṇataḥ śakraścakāra cyavanasya tat ।
cyavanaḥ kṛtavāṃstau cāpyaśvinau somapīthinau ॥27॥
28
tataḥ pratyāharatkarma madaṃ ca vyabhajanmuniḥ ।
akṣeṣu mṛgayāyāṃ ca pāne strīṣu ca vīryavān ॥28॥
29
etairdoṣairnaro rājankṣayaṃ yāti na saṃśayaḥ ।
tasmādetānnaro nityaṃ dūrataḥ parivarjayet ॥29॥
30
etatte cyavanasyāpi karma rājanprakīrtitam ।
bravīmyahaṃ brūhi vā tvaṃ cyavanātkṣatriyaṃ varam] ॥30॥
Глава 142
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
tūṣṇīmāsīdarjunastu pavanastvabravītpunaḥ ।
śṛṇu me brāhmaṇeṣveva mukhyaṃ karma janādhipa ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
madasyāsyamanuprāptā yadā sendrā divaukasaḥ ।
tadeyaṃ cyavaneneha hṛtā teṣāṃ vasundharā ॥2॥
3
ubhau lokau hṛtau matvā te devā duḥkhitābhavan ।
śokārtāśca mahātmānaṃ brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ ॥3॥
4
devā ūcuḥ ।
madāsyavyatiṣiktānāmasmākaṃ lokapūjita ।
cyavanena hṛtā bhūmiḥ kapaiścāpi divaṃ prabho ॥4॥
Боги сказали:
5
brahmovāca ।
gacchadhvaṃ śaraṇaṃ viprānāśu sendrā divaukasaḥ ।
prasādya tānubhau lokāvavāpsyatha yathā purā ॥5॥
Брахмо сказал:
6
te yayuḥ śaraṇaṃ viprāṃsta ūcuḥ kāñjayāmahe ।
ityuktāste dvijānprāhurjayateha kapāniti ।
bhūgatānhi vijetāro vayamityeva pārthiva ॥6॥
7
tataḥ karma samārabdhaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ kapanāśanam ।
tacchrutvā preṣito dūto brāhmaṇebhyo dhanī kapaiḥ ॥7॥
8
sa ca tānbrāhmaṇānāha dhanī kapavaco yathā ।
bhavadbhiḥ sadṛśāḥ sarve kapāḥ kimiha vartate ॥8॥
9
sarve vedavidaḥ prājñāḥ sarve ca kratuyājinaḥ ।
sarve satyavratāścaiva sarve tulyā maharṣibhiḥ ॥9॥
10
śrīścaiva ramate teṣu dhārayanti śriyaṃ ca te ।
vṛthā dārānna gacchanti vṛthāmāṃsaṃ na bhuñjate ॥10॥
11
dīptamagniṃ juhvati ca gurūṇāṃ vacane sthitāḥ ।
sarve ca niyatātmāno bālānāṃ saṃvibhāginaḥ ॥11॥
12
upetya śakaṭairyānti na sevanti rajasvalām ।
abhuktavatsu nāśnanti divā caiva na śerate ॥12॥
13
etaiścānyaiśca bahubhirguṇairyuktānkathaṃ kapān ।
vijeṣyatha nivartadhvaṃ nivṛttānāṃ śubhaṃ hi vaḥ ॥13॥
14
brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ ।
kapānvayaṃ vijeṣyāmo ye devāste vayaṃ smṛtāḥ ।
tasmādvadhyāḥ kapāsmākaṃ dhaninyāhi yathāgatam ॥14॥
Брахманы сказали:
15
dhanī gatvā kapānāha na vo viprāḥ priyaṅkarāḥ ।
gṛhītvāstrāṇyatho viprānkapāḥ sarve samādravan ॥15॥
16
samudagradhvajāndṛṣṭvā kapānsarve dvijātayaḥ ।
vyasṛjañjvalitānagnīnkapānāṃ prāṇanāśanān ॥16॥
17
brahmasṛṣṭā havyabhujaḥ kapānbhuktvā sanātanāḥ ।
nabhasīva yathābhrāṇi vyarājanta narādhipa ।
praśaśaṃsurdvijāṃścaiva brahmāṇaṃ ca yaśasvinam ॥17॥
18
teṣāṃ tejastathā vīryaṃ devānāṃ vavṛdhe tataḥ ।
avāpnuvaṃścāmaratvaṃ triṣu lokeṣu pūjitam ॥18॥
19
ityuktavacanaṃ vāyumarjunaḥ pratyabhāṣata ।
pratipūjya mahābāho yattacchṛṇu narādhipa ॥19॥
20
jīvāmyahaṃ brāhmaṇārthe sarvathā satataṃ prabho ।
brahmaṇe brāhmaṇebhyaśca praṇamāmi ca nityaśaḥ ॥20॥
21
dattātreyaprasādācca mayā prāptamidaṃ yaśaḥ ।
loke ca paramā kīrtirdharmaśca carito mahān ॥21॥
22
aho brāhmaṇakarmāṇi yathā māruta tattvataḥ ।
tvayā proktāni kārtsnyena śrutāni prayatena ha ॥22॥
23
vāyuruvāca ।
brāhmaṇānkṣatradharmeṇa pālayasvendriyāṇi ca ।
bhṛgubhyaste bhayaṃ ghoraṃ tattu kālādbhaviṣyati] ॥23॥
Ваю сказал:
Глава 143
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
brāhmaṇānarcase rājansatataṃ saṃśitavratān ।
kaṃ tu karmodayaṃ dṛṣṭvā tānarcasi narādhipa ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
kāṃ vā brāhmaṇapūjāyāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāvrata ।
tānarcasi mahābāho sarvametadvadasva me ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
eṣa te keśavaḥ sarvamākhyāsyati mahāmatiḥ ।
vyuṣṭiṃ brāhmaṇapūjāyāṃ dṛṣṭavyuṣṭirmahāvrataḥ ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
balaṃ śrotre vāṅmanaścakṣuṣī ca jñānaṃ tathā na viśuddhaṃ mamādya ।
dehanyāso nāticirānmato me na cātitūrṇaṃ savitādya yāti ॥4॥
5
uktā dharmā ye purāṇe mahānto brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ viśāṃ ca ।
paurāṇaṃ ye daṇḍamupāsate ca śeṣaṃ kṛṣṇādupaśikṣasva pārtha ॥5॥
6
ahaṃ hyenaṃ vedmi tattvena kṛṣṇaṃ yo'yaṃ hi yaccāsya balaṃ purāṇam ।
ameyātmā keśavaḥ kauravendra so'yaṃ dharmaṃ vakṣyati saṃśayeṣu ॥6॥
7
kṛṣṇaḥ pṛthvīmasṛjatkhaṃ divaṃ ca varāho'yaṃ bhīmabalaḥ purāṇaḥ ।
asya cādho'thāntarikṣaṃ divaṃ ca diśaścatasraḥ pradiśaścatasraḥ ।
sṛṣṭistathaiveyamanuprasūtā sa nirmame viśvamidaṃ purāṇam ॥7॥
8
asya nābhyāṃ puṣkaraṃ samprasūtaṃ yatrotpannaḥ svayamevāmitaujāḥ ।
yenācchinnaṃ tattamaḥ pārtha ghoraṃ yattattiṣṭhatyarṇavaṃ tarjayānam ॥8॥
9
kṛte yuge dharma āsītsamagrastretākāle jñānamanuprapannaḥ ।
balaṃ tvāsīddvāpare pārtha kṛṣṇaḥ kalāvadharmaḥ kṣitimājagāma ॥9॥
10
sa pūrvadevo nijaghāna daityānsa pūrvadevaśca babhūva samrāṭ ।
sa bhūtānāṃ bhāvano bhūtabhavyaḥ sa viśvasyāsya jagataścāpi goptā ॥10॥
11
yadā dharmo glāyati vai surāṇāṃ tadā kṛṣṇo jāyate mānuṣeṣu ।
dharme sthitvā sa tu vai bhāvitātmā parāṃśca lokānaparāṃśca yāti ॥11॥
12
tyājyāṃstyaktvāthāsurāṇāṃ vadhāya kāryākārye kāraṇaṃ caiva pārtha ।
kṛtaṃ kariṣyatkriyate ca devo muhuḥ somaṃ viddhi ca śakrametam ॥12॥
13
sa viśvakarmā sa ca viśvarūpaḥ sa viśvabhṛdviśvasṛgviśvajicca ।
sa śūlabhṛcchoṇitabhṛtkarālastaṃ karmabhirviditaṃ vai stuvanti ॥13॥
14
taṃ gandharvā apsarasaśca nityamupatiṣṭhante vibudhānāṃ śatāni ।
taṃ rākṣasāśca parisaṃvahante rāyaspoṣaḥ sa vijigīṣurekaḥ ॥14॥
15
tamadhvare śaṃsitāraḥ stuvanti rathantare sāmagāśca stuvanti ।
taṃ brāhmaṇā brahmamantraiḥ stuvanti tasmai haviradhvaryavaḥ kalpayanti ॥15॥
16
sa paurāṇīṃ brahmaguhāṃ praviṣṭo mahīsatraṃ bhāratāgre dadarśa ।
sa caiva gāmuddadhārāgryakarmā vikṣobhya daityānuragāndānavāṃśca ॥16॥
17
tasya bhakṣānvividhānvedayanti tamevājau vāhanaṃ vedayanti ।
tasyāntarikṣaṃ pṛthivī divaṃ ca sarvaṃ vaśe tiṣṭhati śāśvatasya ॥17॥
18
sa kumbharetāḥ sasṛje purāṇaṃ yatrotpannamṛṣimāhurvasiṣṭham ।
sa mātariśvā vibhuraśvavājī sa raśmimānsavitā cādidevaḥ ॥18॥
19
tenāsurā vijitāḥ sarva eva tasya vikrāntairvijitānīha trīṇi ।
sa devānāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ pitṝṇāṃ tamevāhuryajñavidāṃ vitānam ॥19॥
20
sa eva kālaṃ vibhajannudeti tasyottaraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ cāyane dve ।
tasyaivordhvaṃ tiryagadhaścaranti gabhastayo medinīṃ tāpayantaḥ ॥20॥
21
taṃ brāhmaṇā vedavido juṣanti tasyādityo bhāmupayujya bhāti ।
sa māsi māsyadhvarakṛdvidhatte tamadhvare vedavidaḥ paṭhanti ॥21॥
22
sa ekayukcakramidaṃ trinābhi saptāśvayuktaṃ vahate vai tridhāmā ।
mahātejāḥ sarvagaḥ sarvasiṃhaḥ kṛṣṇo lokāndhārayate tathaikaḥ ।
aśnannanaśnaṃśca tathaiva dhīraḥ kṛṣṇaṃ sadā pārtha kartāramehi ॥22॥
23
sa ekadā kakṣagato mahātmā tṛpto vibhuḥ khāṇḍave dhūmaketuḥ ।
sa rākṣasānuragāṃścāvajitya sarvatragaḥ sarvamagnau juhoti ॥23॥
24
sa evāśvaḥ śvetamaśvaṃ prayacchatsa evāśvānatha sarvāṃścakāra ।
trivandhurastasya rathastricakrastrivṛcchirāścaturasraśca tasya ॥24॥
25
sa vihāyo vyadadhātpañcanābhiḥ sa nirmame gāṃ divamantarikṣam ।
evaṃ ramyānasṛjatparvatāṃśca hṛṣīkeśo'mitadīptāgnitejāḥ ॥25॥
26
sa laṅghayanvai sarito jighāṃsansa taṃ vajraṃ praharantaṃ nirāsa ।
sa mahendraḥ stūyate vai mahādhvare vipraireko ṛksahasraiḥ purāṇaiḥ ॥26॥
27
durvāsā vai tena nānyena śakyo gṛhe rājanvāsayituṃ mahaujāḥ ।
tamevāhurṛṣimekaṃ purāṇaṃ sa viśvakṛdvidadhātyātmabhāvān ॥27॥
28
vedāṃśca yo vedayate'dhidevo vidhīṃśca yaścāśrayate purāṇān ।
kāme vede laukike yatphalaṃ ca viṣvaksene sarvametatpratīhi ॥28॥
29
jyotīṃṣi śuklāni ca sarvaloke trayo lokā lokapālāstrayaśca ।
trayo'gnayo vyāhṛtayaśca tisraḥ sarve devā devakīputra eva ॥29॥
30
saṃvatsaraḥ sa ṛtuḥ so'rdhamāsaḥ so'horātraḥ sa kalā vai sa kāṣṭhāḥ ।
mātrā muhūrtāśca lavāḥ kṣaṇāśca viṣvaksene sarvametatpratīhi ॥30॥
31
candrādityau grahanakṣatratārāḥ sarvāṇi darśānyatha paurṇamāsyaḥ ।
nakṣatrayogā ṛtavaśca pārtha viṣvaksenātsarvametatprasūtam ॥31॥
32
rudrādityā vasavo'thāśvinau ca sādhyā viśve marutāṃ ṣaḍgaṇāśca ।
prajāpatirdevamātāditiśca sarve kṛṣṇādṛṣayaścaiva sapta ॥32॥
33
vāyurbhūtvā vikṣipate ca viśvamagnirbhūtvā dahate viśvarūpaḥ ।
āpo bhūtvā majjayate ca sarvaṃ brahmā bhūtvā sṛjate viśvasaṅghān ॥33॥
34
vedyaṃ ca yadvedayate ca vedānvidhiśca yaścāśrayate vidheyān ।
dharme ca vede ca bale ca sarvaṃ carācaraṃ keśavaṃ tvaṃ pratīhi ॥34॥
35
jyotirbhūtaḥ paramo'sau purastātprakāśayanprabhayā viśvarūpaḥ ।
apaḥ sṛṣṭvā hyātmabhūrātmayoniḥ purākarotsarvamevātha viśvam ॥35॥
36
ṛtūnutpātānvividhānyadbhutāni meghānvidyutsarvamairāvataṃ ca ।
sarvaṃ kṛṣṇātsthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca viśvākhyātādviṣṇumenaṃ pratīhi ॥36॥
37
viśvāvāsaṃ nirguṇaṃ vāsudevaṃ saṅkarṣaṇaṃ jīvabhūtaṃ vadanti ।
tataḥ pradyumnamaniruddhaṃ caturthamājñāpayatyātmayonirmahātmā ॥37॥
38
sa pañcadhā pañcajanopapannaṃ sañcodayanviśvamidaṃ sisṛkṣuḥ ।
tataścakārāvanimārutau ca khaṃ jyotirāpaśca tathaiva pārtha ॥38॥
39
sa sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caivametaccaturvidhaṃ lokamimaṃ ca kṛtvā ।
tato bhūmiṃ vyadadhātpañcabījāṃ dyauḥ pṛthivyāṃ dhāsyati bhūri vāri ।
tena viśvaṃ kṛtametaddhi rājansa jīvayatyātmanaivātmayoniḥ ॥39॥
40
tato devānasurānmānuṣāṃśca lokānṛṣīṃścātha pitṝnprajāśca ।
samāsena vividhānprāṇilokānsarvānsadā bhūtapatiḥ sisṛkṣuḥ ॥40॥
41
śubhāśubhaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca viṣvaksenātsarvametatpratīhi ।
yadvartate yacca bhaviṣyatīha sarvametatkeśavaṃ tvaṃ pratīhi ॥41॥
42
mṛtyuścaiva prāṇināmantakāle sākṣātkṛṣṇaḥ śāśvato dharmavāhaḥ ।
bhūtaṃ ca yacceha na vidma kiṃ cidviṣvaksenātsarvametatpratīhi ॥42॥
43
yatpraśastaṃ ca lokeṣu puṇyaṃ yacca śubhāśubham ।
tatsarvaṃ keśavo'cintyo viparītamato bhavet ॥43॥
44
etādṛśaḥ keśavo'yaṃ svayambhūrnārāyaṇaḥ paramaścāvyayaśca ।
madhyaṃ cāsya jagatastasthuṣaśca sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ prabhavaścāpyayaśca] ॥44॥
Глава 144
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
brūhi brāhmaṇapūjāyāṃ vyuṣṭiṃ tvaṃ madhusūdana ।
vettā tvamasya cārthasya veda tvāṃ hi pitāmahaḥ ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
vāsudeva uvāca ।
śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājandvijānāṃ bharatarṣabha ।
yathātattvena vadato guṇānme kurusattama ॥2॥
Васудева сказал:
3
pradyumnaḥ paripapraccha brāhmaṇaiḥ parikopitaḥ ।
kiṃ phalaṃ brāhmaṇeṣvasti pūjāyāṃ madhusūdana ।
īśvarasya satastasya iha caiva paratra ca ॥3॥
4
sadā dvijātīnsampūjya kiṃ phalaṃ tatra mānada ।
etadbrūhi pitaḥ sarvaṃ sumahānsaṃśayo'tra me ॥4॥
5
ityuktavacanastena pradyumnena tadā tvaham ।
pratyabruvaṃ mahārāja yattacchṛṇu samāhitaḥ ॥5॥
6
vyuṣṭiṃ brāhmaṇapūjāyāṃ raukmiṇeya nibodha me ।
ete hi somarājāna īśvarāḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ ॥6॥
7
asmiṁlloke raukmiṇeya tathāmuṣmiṃśca putraka ।
brāhmaṇapramukhaṃ saukhyaṃ na me'trāsti vicāraṇā ॥7॥
8
brāhmaṇapramukhaṃ vīryamāyuḥ kīrtiryaśo balam ।
lokā lokeśvarāścaiva sarve brāhmaṇapūrvakāḥ ॥8॥
9
tatkathaṃ nādriyeyaṃ vai īśvaro'smīti putraka ।
mā te manyurmahābāho bhavatvatra dvijānprati ॥9॥
10
brāhmaṇo hi mahadbhūtamasmiṁlloke paratra ca ।
bhasma kuryurjagadidaṃ kruddhāḥ pratyakṣadarśinaḥ ॥10॥
11
anyānapi sṛjeyuśca lokāṁllokeśvarāṃstathā ।
kathaṃ teṣu na varteya samyagjñānātsutejasaḥ ॥11॥
12
avasanmadgṛhe tāta brāhmaṇo haripiṅgalaḥ ।
cīravāsā bilvadaṇḍī dīrghaśmaśrunakhādimān ।
dīrghebhyaśca manuṣyebhyaḥ pramāṇādadhiko bhuvi ॥12॥
13
sa sma sañcarate lokānye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ ।
imā gāthā gāyamānaścatvareṣu sabhāsu ca ॥13॥
14
durvāsasaṃ vāsayetko brāhmaṇaṃ satkṛtaṃ gṛhe ।
paribhāṣāṃ ca me śrutvā ko nu dadyātpratiśrayam ।
yo māṃ kaścidvāsayeta na sa māṃ kopayediha ॥14॥
15
taṃ sma nādriyate kaścittato'haṃ tamavāsayam ॥15॥
16
sa sma bhuṅkte sahasrāṇāṃ bahūnāmannamekadā ।
ekadā smālpakaṃ bhuṅkte na vaiti ca punargṛhān ॥16॥
17
akasmācca prahasati tathākasmātpraroditi ।
na cāsya vayasā tulyaḥ pṛthivyāmabhavattadā ॥17॥
18
so'smadāvasathaṃ gatvā śayyāścāstaraṇāni ca ।
kanyāścālaṅkṛtā dagdhvā tato vyapagataḥ svayam ॥18॥
19
atha māmabravīdbhūyaḥ sa muniḥ saṃśitavrataḥ ।
kṛṣṇa pāyasamicchāmi bhoktumityeva satvaraḥ ॥19॥
20
sadaiva tu mayā tasya cittajñena gṛhe janaḥ ।
sarvāṇyevānnapānāni bhakṣyāścoccāvacāstathā ।
bhavantu satkṛtānīti pūrvameva pracoditaḥ ॥20॥
21
tato'haṃ jvalamānaṃ vai pāyasaṃ pratyavedayam ।
tadbhuktvaiva tu sa kṣipraṃ tato vacanamabravīt ।
kṣipramaṅgāni limpasva pāyaseneti sa sma ha ॥21॥
22
avimṛśyaiva ca tataḥ kṛtavānasmi tattathā ।
tenocchiṣṭena gātrāṇi śiraścaivābhyamṛkṣayam ॥22॥
23
sa dadarśa tadābhyāśe mātaraṃ te śubhānanām ।
tāmapi smayamānaḥ sa pāyasenābhyalepayat ॥23॥
24
muniḥ pāyasadigdhāṅgīṃ rathe tūrṇamayojayat ।
tamāruhya rathaṃ caiva niryayau sa gṛhānmama ॥24॥
25
agnivarṇo jvalandhīmānsa dvijo rathadhuryavat ।
pratodenātudadbālāṃ rukmiṇīṃ mama paśyataḥ ॥25॥
26
na ca me stokamapyāsīdduḥkhamīrṣyākṛtaṃ tadā ।
tataḥ sa rājamārgeṇa mahatā niryayau bahiḥ ॥26॥
27
taddṛṣṭvā mahadāścaryaṃ dāśārhā jātamanyavaḥ ।
tatrājalpanmithaḥ kecitsamābhāṣya parasparam ॥27॥
28
brāhmaṇā eva jāyerannānyo varṇaḥ kathañcana ।
ko hyenaṃ rathamāsthāya jīvedanyaḥ pumāniha ॥28॥
29
āśīviṣaviṣaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ tatastīkṣṇataraṃ viṣam ।
brahmāśīviṣadagdhasya nāsti kaściccikitsakaḥ ॥29॥
30
tasminvrajati durdharṣe prāskhaladrukmiṇī pathi ।
tāṃ nāmarṣayata śrīmāṃstatastūrṇamacodayat ॥30॥
31
tataḥ paramasaṅkruddho rathātpraskandya sa dvijaḥ ।
padātirutpathenaiva prādhāvaddakṣiṇāmukhaḥ ॥31॥
32
tamutpathena dhāvantamanvadhāvaṃ dvijottamam ।
tathaiva pāyasādigdhaḥ prasīda bhagavanniti ॥32॥
33
tato vilokya tejasvī brāhmaṇo māmuvāca ha ।
jitaḥ krodhastvayā kṛṣṇa prakṛtyaiva mahābhuja ॥33॥
34
na te'parādhamiha vai dṛṣṭavānasmi suvrata ।
prīto'smi tava govinda vṛṇu kāmānyathepsitān ।
prasannasya ca me tāta paśya vyuṣṭiryathāvidhā ॥34॥
35
yāvadeva manuṣyāṇāmanne bhāvo bhaviṣyati ।
yathaivānne tathā teṣāṃ tvayi bhāvo bhaviṣyati ॥35॥
36
yāvacca puṇyā lokeṣu tvayi kīrtirbhaviṣyati ।
triṣu lokeṣu tāvacca vaiśiṣṭyaṃ pratipatsyase ।
supriyaḥ sarvalokasya bhaviṣyasi janārdana ॥36॥
37
yatte bhinnaṃ ca dagdhaṃ ca yacca kiñcidvināśitam ।
sarvaṃ tathaiva draṣṭāsi viśiṣṭaṃ vā janārdana ॥37॥
38
yāvadetatpraliptaṃ te gātreṣu madhusūdana ।
ato mṛtyubhayaṃ nāsti yāvadicchā tavācyuta ॥38॥
39
na tu pādatale lipte kasmātte putrakādya vai ।
naitanme priyamityeva sa māṃ prīto'bravīttadā ।
ityukto'haṃ śarīraṃ svamapaśyaṃ śrīsamāyutam ॥39॥
40
rukmiṇīṃ cābravītprītaḥ sarvastrīṇāṃ varaṃ yaśaḥ ।
kīrtiṃ cānuttamāṃ loke samavāpsyasi śobhane ॥40॥
41
na tvāṃ jarā vā rogo vā vaivarṇyaṃ cāpi bhāmini ।
sprakṣyanti puṇyagandhā ca kṛṣṇamārādhayiṣyasi ॥41॥
42
ṣoḍaśānāṃ sahasrāṇāṃ vadhūnāṃ keśavasya ha ।
variṣṭhā sahalokyā ca keśavasya bhaviṣyasi ॥42॥
43
tava mātaramityuktvā tato māṃ punarabravīt ।
prasthitaḥ sumahātejā durvāsā vahnivajjvalan ॥43॥
44
eṣaiva te buddhirastu brāhmaṇānprati keśava ।
ityuktvā sa tadā putra tatraivāntaradhīyata ॥44॥
45
tasminnantarhite cāhamupāṃśuvratamādiśam ।
yatkiñcidbrāhmaṇo brūyātsarvaṃ kuryāmiti prabho ॥45॥
46
etadvratamahaṃ kṛtvā mātrā te saha putraka ।
tataḥ paramahṛṣṭātmā prāviśaṃ gṛhameva ca ॥46॥
47
praviṣṭamātraśca gṛhe sarvaṃ paśyāmi tannavam ।
yadbhinnaṃ yacca vai dagdhaṃ tena vipreṇa putraka ॥47॥
48
tato'haṃ vismayaṃ prāptaḥ sarvaṃ dṛṣṭvā navaṃ dṛḍham ।
apūjayaṃ ca manasā raukmiṇeya dvijaṃ tadā ॥48॥
49
ityahaṃ raukmiṇeyasya pṛcchato bharatarṣabha ।
māhātmyaṃ dvijamukhyasya sarvamākhyātavāṃstadā ॥49॥
50
tathā tvamapi kaunteya brāhmaṇānsatataṃ prabho ।
pūjayasva mahābhāgānvāgbhirdānaiśca nityadā ॥50॥
51
evaṃ vyuṣṭimahaṃ prāpto brāhmaṇānāṃ prasādajām ।
yacca māmāha bhīṣmo'yaṃ tatsatyaṃ bharatarṣabha] ॥51॥
Глава 145
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
durvāsasaḥ prasādātte yattadā madhusūdana ।
avāptamiha vijñānaṃ tanme vyākhyātumarhasi ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
mahābhāgyaṃ ca yattasya nāmāni ca mahātmanaḥ ।
tattvato jñātumicchāmi sarvaṃ matimatāṃ vara ॥2॥
3
vāsudeva uvāca ।
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi namaskṛtvā kapardine ।
yadavāptaṃ mahārāja śreyo yaccārjitaṃ yaśaḥ ॥3॥
Васудева сказал:
4
prayataḥ prātarutthāya yadadhīye viśāṃ pate ।
prāñjaliḥ śatarudrīyaṃ tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu ॥4॥
5
prajāpatistatsasṛje tapaso'nte mahātapāḥ ।
śaṅkarastvasṛjattāta prajāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ ॥5॥
6
nāsti kiñcitparaṃ bhūtaṃ mahādevādviśāṃ pate ।
iha triṣvapi lokeṣu bhūtānāṃ prabhavo hi saḥ ॥6॥
7
na caivotsahate sthātuṃ kaścidagre mahātmanaḥ ।
na hi bhūtaṃ samaṃ tena triṣu lokeṣu vidyate ॥7॥
8
gandhenāpi hi saṅgrāme tasya kruddhasya śatravaḥ ।
visañjñā hatabhūyiṣṭhā vepanti ca patanti ca ॥8॥
9
ghoraṃ ca ninadaṃ tasya parjanyaninadopamam ।
śrutvā vidīryeddhṛdayaṃ devānāmapi saṃyuge ॥9॥
10
yāṃśca ghoreṇa rūpeṇa paśyetkruddhaḥ pinākadhṛk ।
na surā nāsurā loke na gandharvā na pannagāḥ ।
kupite sukhamedhante tasminnapi guhāgatāḥ ॥10॥
11
prajāpateśca dakṣasya yajato vitate kratau ।
vivyādha kupito yajñaṃ nirbhayastu bhavastadā ।
dhanuṣā bāṇamutsṛjya saghoṣaṃ vinanāda ca ॥11॥
12
te na śarma kutaḥ śāntiṃ viṣādaṃ lebhire surāḥ ।
vidrute sahasā yajñe kupite ca maheśvare ॥12॥
13
tena jyātalaghoṣeṇa sarve lokāḥ samākulāḥ ।
babhūvuravaśāḥ pārtha viṣeduśca surāsurāḥ ॥13॥
14
āpaścukṣubhire caiva cakampe ca vasundharā ।
vyadravangirayaścāpi dyauḥ paphāla ca sarvaśaḥ ॥14॥
15
andhena tamasā lokāḥ prāvṛtā na cakāśire ।
pranaṣṭā jyotiṣāṃ bhāśca saha sūryeṇa bhārata ॥15॥
16
bhṛśaṃ bhītāstataḥ śāntiṃ cakruḥ svastyayanāni ca ।
ṛṣayaḥ sarvabhūtānāmātmanaśca hitaiṣiṇaḥ ॥16॥
17
tataḥ so'bhyadravaddevānkruddho raudraparākramaḥ ।
bhagasya nayane kruddhaḥ prahāreṇa vyaśātayat ॥17॥
18
pūṣāṇaṃ cābhidudrāva pareṇa vapuṣānvitaḥ ।
puroḍāśaṃ bhakṣayato daśanānvai vyaśātayat ॥18॥
19
tataḥ praṇemurdevāste vepamānāḥ sma śaṅkaram ।
punaśca sandadhe rudro dīptaṃ suniśitaṃ śaram ॥19॥
20
rudrasya vikramaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhītā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ ।
tataḥ prasādayāmāsuḥ śarvaṃ te vibudhottamāḥ ॥20॥
21
jepuśca śatarudrīyaṃ devāḥ kṛtvāñjaliṃ tataḥ ।
saṃstūyamānastridaśaiḥ prasasāda maheśvaraḥ ॥21॥
22
rudrasya bhāgaṃ yajñe ca viśiṣṭaṃ te tvakalpayan ।
bhayena tridaśā rājañśaraṇaṃ ca prapedire ॥22॥
23
tena caivātikopena sa yajñaḥ sandhito'bhavat ।
yadyaccāpi hataṃ tatra tattathaiva pradīyate ॥23॥
24
asurāṇāṃ purāṇyāsaṃstrīṇi vīryavatāṃ divi ।
āyasaṃ rājataṃ caiva sauvarṇamaparaṃ tathā ॥24॥
25
nāśakattāni maghavā bhettuṃ sarvāyudhairapi ।
atha sarve'marā rudraṃ jagmuḥ śaraṇamarditāḥ ॥25॥
26
tata ūcurmahātmāno devāḥ sarve samāgatāḥ ।
rudra raudrā bhaviṣyanti paśavaḥ sarvakarmasu ।
jahi daityānsaha purairlokāṃstrāyasva mānada ॥26॥
27
sa tathoktastathetyuktvā viṣṇuṃ kṛtvā śarottamam ।
śalyamagniṃ tathā kṛtvā puṅkhaṃ vaivasvataṃ yamam ।
vedānkṛtvā dhanuḥ sarvāñjyāṃ ca sāvitrimuttamām ॥27॥
28
devānrathavaraṃ kṛtvā viniyujya ca sarvaśaḥ ।
triparvaṇā triśalyena tena tāni bibheda saḥ ॥28॥
29
śareṇādityavarṇena kālāgnisamatejasā ।
te'surāḥ sapurāstatra dagdhā rudreṇa bhārata ॥29॥
30
taṃ caivāṅkagataṃ dṛṣṭvā bālaṃ pañcaśikhaṃ punaḥ ।
umā jijñāsamānā vai ko'yamityabravīttadā ॥30॥
31
asūyataśca śakrasya vajreṇa prahariṣyataḥ ।
savajraṃ stambhayāmāsa taṃ bāhuṃ parighopamam ॥31॥
32
na sambubudhire cainaṃ devāstaṃ bhuvaneśvaram ।
saprajāpatayaḥ sarve tasminmumuhurīśvare ॥32॥
33
tato dhyātvātha bhagavānbrahmā tamamitaujasam ।
ayaṃ śreṣṭha iti jñātvā vavande tamumāpatim ॥33॥
34
tataḥ prasādayāmāsurumāṃ rudraṃ ca te surāḥ ।
babhūva sa tadā bāhurbalahanturyathā purā ॥34॥
35
sa cāpi brāhmaṇo bhūtvā durvāsā nāma vīryavān ।
dvāravatyāṃ mama gṛhe ciraṃ kālamupāvasat ॥35॥
36
viprakārānprayuṅkte sma subahūnmama veśmani ।
tānudāratayā cāhamakṣamaṃ tasya duḥsaham ॥36॥
37
sa devendraśca vāyuśca so'śvinau sa ca vidyutaḥ ।
sa candramāḥ sa ceśānaḥ sa sūryo varuṇaśca saḥ ॥37॥
38
sa kālaḥ so'ntako mṛtyuḥ sa tamo rātryahāni ca ।
māsārdhamāsā ṛtavaḥ sandhye saṃvatsaraśca saḥ ॥38॥
39
sa dhātā sa vidhātā ca viśvakarmā sa sarvavit ।
nakṣatrāṇi diśaścaiva pradiśo'tha grahāstathā ।
viśvamūrtirameyātmā bhagavānamitadyutiḥ ॥39॥
40
ekadhā ca dvidhā caiva bahudhā ca sa eva ca ।
śatadhā sahasradhā caiva tathā śatasahasradhā ॥40॥
41
īdṛśaḥ sa mahādevo bhūyaśca bhagavānataḥ ।
na hi śakyā guṇā vaktumapi varṣaśatairapi] ॥41॥
Глава 146
1
vāsudeva uvāca ।
yudhiṣṭhira mahābāho mahābhāgyaṃ mahātmanaḥ ।
rudrāya bahurūpāya bahunāmne nibodha me ॥1॥
Васудева сказал:
2
vadantyagniṃ mahādevaṃ tathā sthāṇuṃ maheśvaram ।
ekākṣaṃ tryambakaṃ caiva viśvarūpaṃ śivaṃ tathā ॥2॥
3
dve tanū tasya devasya vedajñā brāhmaṇā viduḥ ।
ghorāmanyāṃ śivāmanyāṃ te tanū bahudhā punaḥ ॥3॥
4
ugrā ghorā tanūryāsya so'gnirvidyutsa bhāskaraḥ ।
śivā saumyā ca yā tasya dharmastvāpo'tha candramāḥ ॥4॥
5
ātmano'rdhaṃ tu tasyāgnirucyate bharatarṣabha ।
brahmacaryaṃ caratyeṣa śivā yāsya tanustathā ॥5॥
6
yāsya ghoratamā mūrtirjagatsaṃharate tayā ।
īśvaratvānmahattvācca maheśvara iti smṛtaḥ ॥6॥
7
yannirdahati yattīkṣṇo yadugro yatpratāpavān ।
māṃsaśoṇitamajjādo yattato rudra ucyate ॥7॥
8
devānāṃ sumahānyacca yaccāsya viṣayo mahān ।
yacca viśvaṃ mahatpāti mahādevastataḥ smṛtaḥ ॥8॥
9
samedhayati yannityaṃ sarvārthānsarvakarmabhiḥ ।
śivamicchanmanuṣyāṇāṃ tasmādeṣa śivaḥ smṛtaḥ ॥9॥
10
dahatyūrdhvaṃ sthito yacca prāṇotpattiḥ sthitiśca yat ।
sthiraliṅgaśca yannityaṃ tasmātsthāṇuriti smṛtaḥ ॥10॥
11
yadasya bahudhā rūpaṃ bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhavattathā ।
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva bahurūpastataḥ smṛtaḥ ॥11॥
12
dhūmraṃ rūpaṃ ca yattasya dhūrjaṭītyata ucyate ।
viśve devāśca yattasminviśvarūpastataḥ smṛtaḥ ॥12॥
13
sahasrākṣo'yutākṣo vā sarvatokṣimayo'pi vā ।
cakṣuṣaḥ prabhavastejo nāstyanto'thāsya cakṣuṣām ॥13॥
14
sarvathā yatpaśūnpāti taiśca yadramate punaḥ ।
teṣāmadhipatiryacca tasmātpaśupatiḥ smṛtaḥ ॥14॥
15
nityena brahmacaryeṇa liṅgamasya yadā sthitam ।
mahayantyasya lokāśca maheśvara iti smṛtaḥ ॥15॥
16
vigrahaṃ pūjayedyo vai liṅgaṃ vāpi mahātmanaḥ ।
liṅgaṃ pūjayitā nityaṃ mahatīṃ śriyamaśnute ॥16॥
17
ṛṣayaścāpi devāśca gandharvāpsarasastathā ।
liṅgamevārcayanti sma yattadūrdhvaṃ samāsthitam ॥17॥
18
pūjyamāne tatastasminmodate sa maheśvaraḥ ।
sukhaṃ dadāti prītātmā bhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsalaḥ ॥18॥
19
eṣa eva śmaśāneṣu devo vasati nityaśaḥ ।
yajante taṃ janāstatra vīrasthānaniṣeviṇam ॥19॥
20
viṣamasthaḥ śarīreṣu sa mṛtyuḥ prāṇināmiha ।
sa ca vāyuḥ śarīreṣu prāṇo'pānaḥ śarīriṇām ॥20॥
21
tasya ghorāṇi rūpāṇi dīptāni ca bahūni ca ।
loke yānyasya pūjyante viprāstāni vidurbudhāḥ ॥21॥
22
nāmadheyāni vedeṣu bahūnyasya yathārthataḥ ।
nirucyante mahattvācca vibhutvātkarmabhistathā ॥22॥
23
vede cāsya vidurviprāḥ śatarudrīyamuttamam ।
vyāsādanantaraṃ yaccāpyupasthānaṃ mahātmanaḥ ॥23॥
24
pradātā sarvalokānāṃ viśvaṃ cāpyucyate mahat ।
jyeṣṭhabhūtaṃ vadantyenaṃ brāhmaṇā ṛṣayo'pare ॥24॥
25
prathamo hyeṣa devānāṃ mukhādagnirajāyata ।
grahairbahuvidhaiḥ prāṇānsaṃruddhānutsṛjatyapi ॥25॥
26
sa mocayati puṇyātmā śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇāgatān ।
āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ vittaṃ kāmāṃśca puṣkalān ॥26॥
27
sa dadāti manuṣyebhyaḥ sa evākṣipate punaḥ ।
śakrādiṣu ca deveṣu tasya caiśvaryamucyate ॥27॥
28
sa evābhyadhiko nityaṃ trailokyasya śubhāśubhe ।
aiśvaryāccaiva kāmānāmīśvaraḥ punarucyate ॥28॥
29
maheśvaraśca lokānāṃ mahatāmīśvaraśca saḥ ।
bahubhirvividhai rūpairviśvaṃ vyāptamidaṃ jagat ।
tasya devasya yadvaktraṃ samudre vaḍavāmukham] ॥29॥
Глава 147
1
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
ityuktavati vākyaṃ tu kṛṣṇe devakinandane ।
bhīṣmaṃ śāntanavaṃ bhūyaḥ paryapṛcchadyudhiṣṭhiraḥ ॥1॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
2
nirṇaye vā mahābuddhe sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ vara ।
pratyakṣamāgamo veti kiṃ tayoḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavet ॥2॥
3
bhīṣma uvāca ।
nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ kaściditi me vartate matiḥ ।
śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te prājña samyaktvamanupṛcchasi ॥3॥
Бхишма сказал:
4
saṃśayaḥ sugamo rājannirṇayastvatra durgamaḥ ।
dṛṣṭaṃ śrutamanantaṃ hi yatra saṃśayadarśanam ॥4॥
5
pratyakṣaṃ kāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ hetukāḥ prājñamāninaḥ ।
nāstītyevaṃ vyavasyanti satyaṃ saṃśayameva ca ।
tadayuktaṃ vyavasyanti bālāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ ॥5॥
6
atha cenmanyase caikaṃ kāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhavediti ।
śakyaṃ dīrgheṇa kālena yuktenātandritena ca ।
prāṇayātrāmanekāṃ ca kalpayānena bhārata ॥6॥
7
tatpareṇaiva nānyena śakyaṃ hyetattu kāraṇam ।
hetūnāmantamāsādya vipulaṃ jñānamuttamam ।
jyotiḥ sarvasya lokasya vipulaṃ pratipadyate ॥7॥
8
tattvenāgamanaṃ rājanhetvantagamanaṃ tathā ।
agrāhyamanibaddhaṃ ca vācaḥ samparivarjanam ॥8॥
9
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
pratyakṣaṃ lokataḥ siddhaṃ lokāścāgamapūrvakāḥ ।
śiṣṭācāro bahuvidho brūhi tanme pitāmaha ॥9॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
10
bhīṣma uvāca ।
dharmasya hriyamāṇasya balavadbhirdurātmabhiḥ ।
saṃsthā yatnairapi kṛtā kālena paribhidyate ॥10॥
Бхишма сказал:
11
adharmā dharmarūpeṇa tṛṇaiḥ kūpā ivāvṛtāḥ ।
tatastairbhidyate vṛttaṃ śṛṇu caiva yudhiṣṭhira ॥11॥
12
avṛttyā ye ca bhindanti śrutatyāgaparāyaṇāḥ ।
dharmavidveṣiṇo mandā ityuktasteṣu saṃśayaḥ ॥12॥
13
atṛpyantastu sādhūnāṃ ya evāgamabuddhayaḥ ।
paramityeva santuṣṭāstānupāssva ca pṛccha ca ॥13॥
14
kāmārthau pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā lobhamohānusāriṇau ।
dharma ityeva sambuddhāstānupāssva ca pṛccha ca ॥14॥
15
na teṣāṃ bhidyate vṛttaṃ yajñasvādhyāyakarmabhiḥ ।
ācāraḥ kāraṇaṃ caiva dharmaścaiva trayaṃ punaḥ ॥15॥
16
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
punareveha me buddhiḥ saṃśaye parimuhyate ।
apāre mārgamāṇasya paraṃ tīramapaśyataḥ ॥16॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
17
vedāḥ pratyakṣamācāraḥ pramāṇaṃ tattrayaṃ yadi ।
pṛthaktvaṃ labhyate caiṣāṃ dharmaścaikastrayaṃ katham ॥17॥
18
bhīṣma uvāca ।
dharmasya hriyamāṇasya balavadbhirdurātmabhiḥ ।
yadyevaṃ manyase rājaṃstridhā dharmavicāraṇā ॥18॥
Бхишма сказал:
19
eka eveti jānīhi tridhā tasya pradarśanam ।
pṛthaktve caiva me buddhistrayāṇāmapi vai tathā ॥19॥
20
ukto mārgastrayāṇāṃ ca tattathaiva samācara ।
jijñāsā tu na kartavyā dharmasya paritarkaṇāt ॥20॥
21
sadaiva bharataśreṣṭha mā te bhūdatra saṃśayaḥ ।
andho jaḍa ivāśaṅko yadbravīmi tadācara ॥21॥
22
ahiṃsā satyamakrodho dānametaccatuṣṭayam ।
ajātaśatro sevasva dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ ॥22॥
23
brāhmaṇeṣu ca vṛttiryā pitṛpaitāmahocitā ।
tāmanvehi mahābāho svargasyaite hi deśikāḥ ॥23॥
24
pramāṇamapramāṇaṃ vai yaḥ kuryādabudho naraḥ ।
na sa pramāṇatāmarho vivādajanano hi saḥ ॥24॥
25
brāhmaṇāneva sevasva satkṛtya bahumanya ca ।
eteṣveva tvime lokāḥ kṛtsnā iti nibodha tān] ॥25॥
Глава 148
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
ye ca dharmamasūyanti ye cainaṃ paryupāsate ।
bravītu bhagavānetatkva te gacchanti tādṛśāḥ ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
rajasā tamasā caiva samavastīrṇacetasaḥ ।
narakaṃ pratipadyante dharmavidveṣiṇo narāḥ ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
ye tu dharmaṃ mahārāja satataṃ paryupāsate ।
satyārjavaparāḥ santaste vai svargabhujo narāḥ ॥3॥
4
dharma eva ratisteṣāmācāryopāsanādbhavet ।
devalokaṃ prapadyante ye dharmaṃ paryupāsate ॥4॥
5
manuṣyā yadi vā devāḥ śarīramupatāpya vai ।
dharmiṇaḥ sukhamedhante lobhadveṣavivarjitāḥ ॥5॥
6
prathamaṃ brahmaṇaḥ putraṃ dharmamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ।
dharmiṇaḥ paryupāsante phalaṃ pakvamivāśayaḥ ॥6॥
7
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
asatāṃ kīdṛśaṃ rūpaṃ sādhavaḥ kiṃ ca kurvate ।
bravītu me bhavānetatsanto'santaśca kīdṛśāḥ ॥7॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
8
bhīṣma uvāca ।
durācārāśca durdharṣā durmukhāścāpyasādhavaḥ ।
sādhavaḥ śīlasampannāḥ śiṣṭācārasya lakṣaṇam ॥8॥
Бхишма сказал:
9
rājamārge gavāṃ madhye goṣṭhamadhye ca dharmiṇaḥ ।
nopasevanti rājendra sargaṃ mūtrapurīṣayoḥ ॥9॥
10
pañcānāmaśanaṃ dattvā śeṣamaśnanti sādhavaḥ ।
na jalpanti ca bhuñjānā na nidrāntyārdrapāṇayaḥ ॥10॥
11
citrabhānumanaḍvāhaṃ devaṃ goṣṭhaṃ catuṣpatham ।
brāhmaṇaṃ dhārmikaṃ caityaṃ te kurvanti pradakṣiṇam ॥11॥
12
vṛddhānāṃ bhārataptānāṃ strīṇāṃ bālāturasya ca ।
brāhmaṇānāṃ gavāṃ rājñāṃ panthānaṃ dadate ca te ॥12॥
13
atithīnāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ preṣyāṇāṃ svajanasya ca ।
tathā śaraṇakāmānāṃ goptā syātsvāgatapradaḥ ॥13॥
14
sāyaṃ prātarmanuṣyāṇāmaśanaṃ devanirmitam ।
nāntarā bhojanaṃ dṛṣṭamupavāsavidhirhi saḥ ॥14॥
15
homakāle yathā vahniḥ kālameva pratīkṣate ।
ṛtukāle tathā nārī ṛtumeva pratīkṣate ।
na cānyāṃ gacchate yastu brahmacaryaṃ hi tatsmṛtam ॥15॥
16
amṛtaṃ brāhmaṇā gāva ityetattrayamekataḥ ।
tasmādgobrāhmaṇaṃ nityamarcayeta yathāvidhi ॥16॥
17
yajuṣā saṃskṛtaṃ māṃsamupabhuñjanna duṣyati ।
pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ vṛthāmāṃsaṃ putramāṃsaṃ ca tatsamam ॥17॥
18
svadeśe paradeśe vāpyatithiṃ nopavāsayet ।
karma vai saphalaṃ kṛtvā gurūṇāṃ pratipādayet ॥18॥
19
gurubhya āsanaṃ deyamabhivādyābhipūjya ca ।
gurūnabhyarcya vardhante āyuṣā yaśasā śriyā ॥19॥
20
vṛddhānnātivadejjātu na ca sampreṣayedapi ।
nāsīnaḥ syātsthiteṣvevamāyurasya na riṣyate ॥20॥
21
na nagnāmīkṣate nārīṃ na vidvānpuruṣānapi ।
maithunaṃ satataṃ guptamāhāraṃ ca samācaret ॥21॥
22
tīrthānāṃ guravastīrthaṃ śucīnāṃ hṛdayaṃ śuci ।
darśanānāṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ santoṣaḥ paramaṃ sukham ॥22॥
23
sāyaṃ prātaśca vṛddhānāṃ śṛṇuyātpuṣkalā giraḥ ।
śrutamāpnoti hi naraḥ satataṃ vṛddhasevayā ॥23॥
24
svādhyāye bhojane caiva dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇimuddharet ।
yacchedvāṅmanasī nityamindriyāṇāṃ ca vibhramam ॥24॥
25
saṃskṛtaṃ pāyasaṃ nityaṃ yavāgūṃ kṛsaraṃ haviḥ ।
aṣṭakāḥ pitṛdaivatyā vṛddhānāmabhipūjanam ॥25॥
26
śmaśrukarmaṇi maṅgalyaṃ kṣutānāmabhinandanam ।
vyādhitānāṃ ca sarveṣāmāyuṣaḥ pratinandanam ॥26॥
27
na jātu tvamiti brūyādāpanno'pi mahattaram ।
tvaṅkāro vā vadho veti vidvatsu na viśiṣyate ।
avarāṇāṃ samānānāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ ca samācaret ॥27॥
28
pāpamācakṣate nityaṃ hṛdayaṃ pāpakarmiṇām ।
jñānapūrvaṃ vinaśyanti gūhamānā mahājane ॥28॥
29
jñānapūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ karma cchādayante hyasādhavaḥ ।
na māṃ manuṣyāḥ paśyanti na māṃ paśyanti devatāḥ ।
pāpenābhihataḥ pāpaḥ pāpamevābhijāyate ॥29॥
30
yathā vārdhuṣiko vṛddhiṃ dehabhede pratīkṣate ।
dharmeṇāpihitaṃ pāpaṃ dharmamevābhivardhayet ॥30॥
31
yathā lavaṇamambhobhirāplutaṃ pravilīyate ।
prāyaścittahataṃ pāpaṃ tathā sadyaḥ praṇaśyati ॥31॥
32
tasmātpāpaṃ na gūheta gūhamānaṃ vivardhate ।
kṛtvā tu sādhuṣvākhyeyaṃ te tatpraśamayantyuta ॥32॥
33
āśayā sañcitaṃ dravyaṃ yatkāle nopabhujyate ।
anye caitatprapadyante viyoge tasya dehinaḥ ॥33॥
34
mānasaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ।
tasmātsarvāṇi bhūtāni dharmameva samāsate ॥34॥
35
eka eva careddharmaṃ na dharmadhvajiko bhavet ।
dharmavāṇijakā hyete ye dharmamupabhuñjate ॥35॥
36
arceddevānadambhena sevetāmāyayā gurūn ।
nidhiṃ nidadhyātpāratryaṃ yātrārthaṃ dānaśabditam] ॥36॥
Глава 149
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
nābhāgadheyaḥ prāpnoti dhanaṃ subalavānapi ।
bhāgadheyānvitastvarthānkṛśo bālaśca vindati ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
nālābhakāle labhate prayatne'pi kṛte sati ।
lābhakāle'prayatnena labhate vipulaṃ dhanam ।
kṛtayatnāphalāścaiva dṛśyante śataśo narāḥ ॥2॥
3
yadi yatno bhavenmartyaḥ sa sarvaṃ phalamāpnuyāt ।
nālabhyaṃ copalabhyeta nṛṇāṃ bharatasattama ॥3॥
4
yadā prayatnaṃ kṛtavāndṛśyate hyaphalo naraḥ ।
mārgannayaśatairarthānamārgaṃścāparaḥ sukhī ॥4॥
5
akāryamasakṛtkṛtvā dṛśyante hyadhanā narāḥ ।
dhanayuktāstvadharmasthā dṛśyante cāpare janāḥ ॥5॥
6
adhītya nītiṃ yasmācca nītiyukto na dṛśyate ।
anabhijñaśca sācivyaṃ gamitaḥ kena hetunā ।
vidyāyukto hyavidyaśca dhanavāndurgatastathā ॥6॥
7
yadi vidyāmupāśritya naraḥ sukhamavāpnuyāt ।
na vidvānvidyayā hīnaṃ vṛttyarthamupasaṃśrayet ॥7॥
8
yathā pipāsāṃ jayati puruṣaḥ prāpya vai jalam ।
dṛṣṭārtho vidyayāpyevamavidyāṃ prajahennaraḥ ॥8॥
9
nāprāptakālo mriyate viddhaḥ śaraśatairapi ।
tṛṇāgreṇāpi saṃspṛṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ॥9॥
10
bhīṣma uvāca ।
īhamānaḥ samārambhānyadi nāsādayeddhanam ।
ugraṃ tapaḥ samārohenna hyanuptaṃ prarohati ॥10॥
Бхишма сказал:
11
dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vṛddhasevayā ।
ahiṃsayā ca dīrghāyuriti prāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ॥11॥
12
tasmāddadyānna yāceta pūjayeddhārmikānapi ।
svābhāṣī priyakṛcchuddhaḥ sarvasattvāvihiṃsakaḥ ॥12॥
13
yadā pramāṇaprabhavaḥ svabhāvaśca sukhāsukhe ।
maśakīṭapipīlānāṃ sthiro bhava yudhiṣṭhira] ॥13॥
Глава 150
1
bhīṣma uvāca ।
kāryate yacca kriyate saccāsacca kṛtaṃ tataḥ ।
tatrāśvasīta satkṛtvā asatkṛtvā na viśvaset ॥1॥
Бхишма сказал:
2
kāla evātra kālena nigrahānugrahau dadat ।
buddhimāviśya bhūtānāṃ dharmārtheṣu pravartate ॥2॥
3
yadā tvasya bhavedbuddhirdharmyā cārthapradarśinī ।
tadāśvasīta dharmātmādṛḍhabuddhirna viśvaset ॥3॥
4
etāvanmātrametaddhi bhūtānāṃ prājñalakṣaṇam ।
kālayukto'pyubhayaviccheṣamarthaṃ samācaret ॥4॥
5
yathā hyupasthitaiśvaryāḥ pūjayante narā narān ।
evamevātmanātmānaṃ pūjayantīha dhārmikāḥ ॥5॥
6
na hyadharmatayā dharmaṃ dadyātkālaḥ kathañcana ।
tasmādviśuddhamātmānaṃ jānīyāddharmacāriṇam ॥6॥
7
spraṣṭumapyasamartho hi jvalantamiva pāvakam ।
adharmaḥ satato dharmaṃ kālena parirakṣitam ॥7॥
8
kāryāvetau hi kālena dharmo hi vijayāvahaḥ ।
trayāṇāmapi lokānāmālokakaraṇo bhavet ॥8॥
9
tatra kaścinnayetprājño gṛhītvaiva kare naram ।
uhyamānaḥ sa dharmeṇa dharme bahubhayacchale] ॥9॥
Глава 151
1
yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ।
kiṃ śreyaḥ puruṣasyeha kiṃ kurvansukhamedhate ।
vipāpmā ca bhavetkena kiṃ vā kalmaṣanāśanam ॥1॥
Юдхиштхира сказал:
2
bhīṣma uvāca ।
ayaṃ daivatavaṃśo vai ṛṣivaṃśasamanvitaḥ ।
dvisandhyaṃ paṭhitaḥ putra kalmaṣāpaharaḥ paraḥ ॥2॥
Бхишма сказал:
3
devāsuragururdevaḥ sarvabhūtanamaskṛtaḥ ।
acintyo'thāpyanirdeśyaḥ sarvaprāṇo hyayonijaḥ ॥3॥
4
pitāmaho jagannāthaḥ sāvitrī brahmaṇaḥ satī ।
vedabhūratha kartā ca viṣṇurnārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ ॥4॥
5
umāpatirvirūpākṣaḥ skandaḥ senāpatistathā ।
viśākho hutabhugvāyuścandrādityau prabhākarau ॥5॥
6
śakraḥ śacīpatirdevo yamo dhūmorṇayā saha ।
varuṇaḥ saha gauryā ca saha ṛddhyā dhaneśvaraḥ ॥6॥
7
saumyā gauḥ surabhirdevī viśravāśca mahānṛṣiḥ ।
ṣaṭkālaḥ sāgaro gaṅgā sravantyo'tha marudgaṇāḥ ॥7॥
8
vālakhilyāstapaḥsiddhāḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanastathā ।
nāradaḥ parvataścaiva viśvāvasurhahāhuhūḥ ॥8॥
9
tumbaruścitrasenaśca devadūtaśca viśrutaḥ ।
devakanyā mahābhāgā divyāścāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ ॥9॥
10
urvaśī menakā rambhā miśrakeśī alambuṣā ।
viśvācī ca ghṛtācī ca pañcacūḍā tilottamā ॥10॥
11
ādityā vasavo rudrāḥ sāśvinaḥ pitaro'pi ca ।
dharmaḥ satyaṃ tapo dīkṣā vyavasāyaḥ pitāmahaḥ ॥11॥
12
śarvaryo divasāścaiva mārīcaḥ kaśyapastathā ।
śukro bṛhaspatirbhaumo budho rāhuḥ śanaiścaraḥ ॥12॥
13
nakṣatrāṇyṛtavaścaiva māsāḥ sandhyāḥ savatsarāḥ ।
vainateyāḥ samudrāśca kadrujāḥ pannagāstathā ॥13॥
14
śatadrūśca vipāśā ca candrabhāgā sarasvatī ।
sindhuśca devikā caiva puṣkaraṃ tīrthameva ca ॥14॥
15
gaṅgā mahānadī caiva kapilā narmadā tathā ।
kampunā ca viśalyā ca karatoyāmbuvāhinī ॥15॥
16
sarayūrgaṇḍakī caiva lohityaśca mahānadaḥ ।
tāmrāruṇā vetravatī parṇāśā gautamī tathā ॥16॥
17
godāvarī ca veṇṇā ca kṛṣṇaveṇā tathādrijā ।
dṛṣadvatī ca kāverī vaṅkṣurmandākinī tathā ॥17॥
18
prayāgaṃ ca prabhāsaṃ ca puṇyaṃ naimiṣameva ca ।
tacca viśveśvarasthānaṃ yatra tadvimalaṃ saraḥ ॥18॥
19
puṇyatīrthaiśca kalilaṃ kurukṣetraṃ prakīrtitam ।
sindhūttamaṃ tapodānaṃ jambūmārgamathāpi ca ॥19॥
20
hiraṇvatī vitastā ca tathaivekṣumatī nadī ।
vedasmṛtirvaidasinī malavāsāśca nadyapi ॥20॥
21
bhūmibhāgāstathā puṇyā gaṅgādvāramathāpi ca ।
ṛṣikulyāstathā medhyā nadī citrapathā tathā ॥21॥
22
kauśikī yamunā sītā tathā carmaṇvatī nadī ।
nadī bhīmarathī caiva bāhudā ca mahānadī ।
mahendravāṇī tridivā nīlikā ca sarasvatī ॥22॥
23
nandā cāparanandā ca tathā tīrthaṃ mahāhradam ।
gayātha phalgutīrthaṃ ca dharmāraṇyaṃ surairvṛtam ॥23॥
24
tathā devanadī puṇyā saraśca brahmanirmitam ।
puṇyaṃ trilokavikhyātaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ śivam ॥24॥
25
himavānparvataścaiva divyauṣadhisamanvitaḥ ।
vindhyo dhātuvicitrāṅgastīrthavānauṣadhānvitaḥ ॥25॥
26
merurmahendro malayaḥ śvetaśca rajatācitaḥ ।
śṛṅgavānmandaro nīlo niṣadho dardurastathā ॥26॥
27
citrakūṭo'ñjanābhaśca parvato gandhamādanaḥ ।
puṇyaḥ somagiriścaiva tathaivānye mahīdharāḥ ।
diśaśca vidiśaścaiva kṣitiḥ sarve mahīruhāḥ ॥27॥
28
viśvedevā nabhaścaiva nakṣatrāṇi grahāstathā ।
pāntu vaḥ satataṃ devāḥ kīrtitākīrtitā mayā ॥28॥
29
kīrtayāno naro hyetānmucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ ।
stuvaṃśca pratinandaṃśca mucyate sarvato bhayāt ।
sarvasaṅkarapāpebhyo devatāstavanandakaḥ ॥29॥
30
devatānantaraṃ viprāṃstapaḥsiddhāṃstapodhikān ।
kīrtitānkīrtayiṣyāmi sarvapāpapramocanān ॥30॥
31
yavakrīto'tha raibhyaśca kakṣīvānauśijastathā ।
bhṛgvaṅgirāstathā kaṇvo medhātithiratha prabhuḥ ।
barhī ca guṇasampannaḥ prācīṃ diśamupāśritāḥ ॥31॥
32
bhadrāṃ diśaṃ mahābhāgā ulmucuḥ pramucustathā ।
mumucuśca mahābhāgaḥ svastyātreyaśca vīryavān ॥32॥
33
mitrāvaruṇayoḥ putrastathāgastyaḥ pratāpavān ।
dṛḍhāyuścordhvabāhuśca viśrutāvṛṣisattamau ॥33॥
34
paścimāṃ diśamāśritya ya edhante nibodha tān ।
uṣadguḥ saha sodaryaiḥ parivyādhaśca vīryavān ॥34॥
35
ṛṣirdīrghatamāścaiva gautamaḥ kaśyapastathā ।
ekataśca dvitaścaiva tritaścaiva maharṣayaḥ ।
atreḥ putraśca dharmātmā tathā sārasvataḥ prabhuḥ ॥35॥
36
uttarāṃ diśamāśritya ya edhante nibodha tān ।
atrirvasiṣṭhaḥ śaktiśca pārāśaryaśca vīryavān ॥36॥
37
viśvāmitro bharadvājo jamadagnistathaiva ca ।
ṛcīkapautro rāmaśca ṛṣirauddālakistathā ॥37॥
38
śvetaketuḥ kohalaśca vipulo devalastathā ।
devaśarmā ca dhaumyaśca hastikāśyapa eva ca ॥38॥
39
lomaśo nāciketaśca lomaharṣaṇa eva ca ।
ṛṣirugraśravāścaiva bhārgavaścyavanastathā ॥39॥
40
eṣa vai samavāyaste ṛṣidevasamanvitaḥ ।
ādyaḥ prakīrtito rājansarvapāpapramocanaḥ ॥40॥
41
nṛgo yayātirnahuṣo yaduḥ pūruśca vīryavān ।
dhundhumāro dilīpaśca sagaraśca pratāpavān ॥41॥
42
kṛśāśvo yauvanāśvaśca citrāśvaḥ satyavāṃstathā ।
duḥṣanto bharataścaiva cakravartī mahāyaśāḥ ॥42॥
43
yavano janakaścaiva tathā dṛḍharatho nṛpaḥ ।
raghurnaravaraścaiva tathā daśaratho nṛpaḥ ॥43॥
44
rāmo rākṣasahā vīraḥ śaśabindurbhagīrathaḥ ।
hariścandro maruttaśca jahnurjāhnavisevitā ॥44॥
45
mahodayo hyalarkaśca ailaścaiva narādhipaḥ ।
karandhamo naraśreṣṭhaḥ kadhmoraśca narādhipaḥ ॥45॥
46
dakṣo'mbarīṣaḥ kukuro ravataśca mahāyaśāḥ ।
mucukundaśca rājarṣirmitrabhānuḥ priyaṅkaraḥ ॥46॥
47
trasadasyustathā rājā śveto rājarṣisattamaḥ ।
mahābhiṣaśca vikhyāto nimirājastathāṣṭakaḥ ॥47॥
48
āyuḥ kṣupaśca rājarṣiḥ kakṣeyuśca narādhipaḥ ।
śibirauśīnaraścaiva gayaścaiva narādhipaḥ ॥48॥
49
pratardano divodāsaḥ saudāsaḥ kosaleśvaraḥ ।
ailo nalaśca rājarṣirmanuścaiva prajāpatiḥ ॥49॥
50
havidhraśca pṛṣadhraśca pratīpaḥ śantanustathā ।
kakṣasenaśca rājarṣirye cānye nānukīrtitāḥ ॥50॥
51
mā vighnaṃ mā ca me pāpaṃ mā ca me paripanthinaḥ ।
dhruvo jayo me nityaṃ syātparatra ca parā gatiḥ] ॥51॥
Глава 152
1
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
tūṣṇīmbhūte tadā bhīṣme paṭe citramivārpitam ।
muhūrtamiva ca dhyātvā vyāsaḥ satyavatīsutaḥ ।
nṛpaṃ śayānaṃ gāṅgeyamidamāha vacastadā ॥1॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
2
rājanprakṛtimāpannaḥ kururājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ।
sahito bhrātṛbhiḥ sarvaiḥ pārthivaiścānuyāyibhiḥ ॥2॥
3
upāste tvāṃ naravyāghra saha kṛṣṇena dhīmatā ।
tamimaṃ purayānāya tvamanujñātumarhasi ॥3॥
4
evamukto bhagavatā vyāsena pṛthivīpatiḥ ।
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ sahāmātyamanujajñe nadīsutaḥ ॥4॥
5
uvāca cainaṃ madhuraṃ tataḥ śāntanavo nṛpaḥ ।
praviśasva puraṃ rājanvyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ ॥5॥
6
yajasva vividhairyajñairbahvannaiḥ svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ ।
yayātiriva rājendra śraddhādamapuraḥsaraḥ ॥6॥
7
kṣatradharmarataḥ pārtha pitṝndevāṃśca tarpaya ।
śreyasā yokṣyase caiva vyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ ॥7॥
8
rañjayasva prajāḥ sarvāḥ prakṛtīḥ parisāntvaya ।
suhṛdaḥ phalasatkārairabhyarcaya yathārhataḥ ॥8॥
9
anu tvāṃ tāta jīvantu mitrāṇi suhṛdastathā ।
caityasthāne sthitaṃ vṛkṣaṃ phalavantamiva dvijāḥ ॥9॥
10
āgantavyaṃ ca bhavatā samaye mama pārthiva ।
vinivṛtte dinakare pravṛtte cottarāyaṇe ॥10॥
11
tathetyuktvā tu kaunteyaḥ so'bhivādya pitāmaham ।
prayayau saparīvāro nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam ॥11॥
12
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya gāndhārīṃ ca pativratām ।
saha tairṛṣibhiḥ sarvairbhrātṛbhiḥ keśavena ca ॥12॥
13
paurajānapadaiścaiva mantrivṛddhaiśca pārthivaḥ ।
praviveśa kuruśreṣṭha puraṃ vāraṇasāhvayam] ॥13॥
Глава 153
1
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
tataḥ kuntīsuto rājā paurajānapadaṃ janam ।
pūjayitvā yathānyāyamanujajñe gṛhānprati ॥1॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
2
sāntvayāmāsa nārīśca hatavīrā hateśvarāḥ ।
vipulairarthadānaiśca tadā pāṇḍusuto nṛpaḥ ॥2॥
3
so'bhiṣikto mahāprājñaḥ prāpya rājyaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ।
avasthāpya naraśreṣṭhaḥ sarvāḥ svaprakṛtīstadā ॥3॥
4
dvijebhyo balamukhyebhyo naigamebhyaśca sarvaśaḥ ।
pratigṛhyāśiṣo mukhyāstadā dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ ॥4॥
5
uṣitvā śarvarīḥ śrīmānpañcāśannagarottame ।
samayaṃ kauravāgryasya sasmāra puruṣarṣabhaḥ ॥5॥
6
sa niryayau gajapurādyājakaiḥ parivāritaḥ ।
dṛṣṭvā nivṛttamādityaṃ pravṛttaṃ cottarāyaṇam ॥6॥
7
ghṛtaṃ mālyaṃ ca gandhāṃśca kṣaumāṇi ca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ।
candanāgarumukhyāni tathā kālāgarūṇi ca ॥7॥
8
prasthāpya pūrvaṃ kaunteyo bhīṣmasaṃsādhanāya vai ।
mālyāni ca mahārhāṇi ratnāni vividhāni ca ॥8॥
9
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya gāndhārīṃ ca yaśasvinīm ।
mātaraṃ ca pṛthāṃ dhīmānbhrātṝṃśca puruṣarṣabhaḥ ॥9॥
10
janārdanenānugato vidureṇa ca dhīmatā ।
yuyutsunā ca kauravyo yuyudhānena cābhibho ॥10॥
11
mahatā rājabhogyena paribarheṇa saṃvṛtaḥ ।
stūyamāno mahārāja bhīṣmasyāgnīnanuvrajan ॥11॥
12
niścakrāma purāttasmādyathā devapatistathā ।
āsasāda kurukṣetre tataḥ śāntanavaṃ nṛpam ॥12॥
13
upāsyamānaṃ vyāsena pārāśaryeṇa dhīmatā ।
nāradena ca rājarṣe devalenāsitena ca ॥13॥
14
hataśiṣṭairnṛpaiścānyairnānādeśasamāgataiḥ ।
rakṣibhiśca mahātmānaṃ rakṣyamāṇaṃ samantataḥ ॥14॥
15
śayānaṃ vīraśayane dadarśa nṛpatistataḥ ।
tato rathādavārohadbhrātṛbhiḥ saha dharmarāṭ ॥15॥
16
abhivādyātha kaunteyaḥ pitāmahamarindamam ।
dvaipāyanādīnviprāṃśca taiśca pratyabhinanditaḥ ॥16॥
17
ṛtvigbhirbrahmakalpaiśca bhrātṛbhiśca sahācyutaḥ ।
āsādya śaratalpasthamṛṣibhiḥ parivāritam ॥17॥
18
abravīdbharataśreṣṭhaṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ।
bhrātṛbhiḥ saha kauravya śayānaṃ nimnagāsutam ॥18॥
19
yudhiṣṭhiro'haṃ nṛpate namaste jāhnavīsuta ।
śṛṇoṣi cenmahābāho brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te ॥19॥
20
prāpto'smi samaye rājannagnīnādāya te vibho ।
ācāryā brāhmaṇāścaiva ṛtvijo bhrātaraśca me ॥20॥
21
putraśca te mahātejā dhṛtarāṣṭro janeśvaraḥ ।
upasthitaḥ sahāmātyo vāsudevaśca vīryavān ॥21॥
22
hataśiṣṭāśca rājānaḥ sarve ca kurujāṅgalāḥ ।
tānpaśya kuruśārdūla samunmīlaya locane ॥22॥
23
yacceha kiñcitkartavyaṃ tatsarvaṃ prāpitaṃ mayā ।
yathoktaṃ bhavatā kāle sarvameva ca tatkṛtam ॥23॥
24
evamuktastu gāṅgeyaḥ kuntīputreṇa dhīmatā ।
dadarśa bhāratānsarvānsthitānsamparivārya tam ॥24॥
25
tataścalavalirbhīṣmaḥ pragṛhya vipulaṃ bhujam ।
oghameghasvano vāgmī kāle vacanamabravīt ॥25॥
26
diṣṭyā prāpto'si kaunteya sahāmātyo yudhiṣṭhira ।
parivṛtto hi bhagavānsahasrāṃśurdivākaraḥ ॥26॥
27
aṣṭapañcāśataṃ rātryaḥ śayānasyādya me gatāḥ ।
śareṣu niśitāgreṣu yathā varṣaśataṃ tathā ॥27॥
28
māgho'yaṃ samanuprāpto māsaḥ puṇyo yudhiṣṭhira ।
tribhāgaśeṣaḥ pakṣo'yaṃ śuklo bhavitumarhati ॥28॥
29
evamuktvā tu gāṅgeyo dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram ।
dhṛtarāṣṭramathāmantrya kāle vacanamabravīt ॥29॥
30
rājanviditadharmo'si sunirṇītārthasaṃśayaḥ ।
bahuśrutā hi te viprā bahavaḥ paryupāsitāḥ ॥30॥
31
vedaśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi dharmāṃśca manujeśvara ।
vedāṃśca caturaḥ sāṅgānnikhilenāvabudhyase ॥31॥
32
na śocitavyaṃ kauravya bhavitavyaṃ hi tattathā ।
śrutaṃ devarahasyaṃ te kṛṣṇadvaipāyanādapi ॥32॥
33
yathā pāṇḍoḥ sutā rājaṃstathaiva tava dharmataḥ ।
tānpālaya sthito dharme guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratān ॥33॥
34
dharmarājo hi śuddhātmā nideśe sthāsyate tava ।
ānṛśaṃsyaparaṃ hyenaṃ jānāmi guruvatsalam ॥34॥
35
tava putrā durātmānaḥ krodhalobhaparāyaṇāḥ ।
īrṣyābhibhūtā durvṛttāstānna śocitumarhasi ॥35॥
36
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
etāvaduktvā vacanaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ manīṣiṇam ।
vāsudevaṃ mahābāhumabhyabhāṣata kauravaḥ ॥36॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
37
bhagavandevadeveśa surāsuranamaskṛta ।
trivikrama namaste'stu śaṅkhacakragadādhara ॥37॥
38
anujānīhi māṃ kṛṣṇa vaikuṇṭha puruṣottama ।
rakṣyāśca te pāṇḍaveyā bhavānhyeṣāṃ parāyaṇam ॥38॥
39
uktavānasmi durbuddhiṃ mandaṃ duryodhanaṃ purā ।
yataḥ kṛṣṇastato dharmo yato dharmastato jayaḥ ॥39॥
40
vāsudevena tīrthena putra saṃśāmya pāṇḍavaiḥ ।
sandhānasya paraḥ kālastaveti ca punaḥ punaḥ ॥40॥
41
na ca me tadvaco mūḍhaḥ kṛtavānsa sumandadhīḥ ।
ghātayitveha pṛthivīṃ tataḥ sa nidhanaṃ gataḥ ॥41॥
42
tvāṃ ca jānāmyahaṃ vīra purāṇamṛṣisattamam ।
nareṇa sahitaṃ devaṃ badaryāṃ suciroṣitam ॥42॥
43
tathā me nāradaḥ prāha vyāsaśca sumahātapāḥ ।
naranārāyaṇāvetau sambhūtau manujeṣviti ॥43॥
44
vāsudeva uvāca ।
anujānāmi bhīṣma tvāṃ vasūnāpnuhi pārthiva ।
na te'sti vṛjinaṃ kiñcinmayā dṛṣṭaṃ mahādyute ॥44॥
Васудева сказал:
45
pitṛbhakto'si rājarṣe mārkaṇḍeya ivāparaḥ ।
tena mṛtyustava vaśe sthito bhṛtya ivānataḥ ॥45॥
46
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
evamuktastu gāṅgeyaḥ pāṇḍavānidamabravīt ।
dhṛtarāṣṭramukhāṃścāpi sarvānsasuhṛdastathā ॥46॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
47
prāṇānutsraṣṭumicchāmi tanmānujñātumarhatha ।
satye prayatitavyaṃ vaḥ satyaṃ hi paramaṃ balam ॥47॥
48
ānṛśaṃsyaparairbhāvyaṃ sadaiva niyatātmabhiḥ ।
brahmaṇyairdharmaśīlaiśca taponītyaiśca bhārata ॥48॥
49
ityuktvā suhṛdaḥ sarvānsampariṣvajya caiva ha ।
punarevābravīddhīmānyudhiṣṭhiramidaṃ vacaḥ ॥49॥
50
brāhmaṇāścaiva te nityaṃ prājñāścaiva viśeṣataḥ ।
ācāryā ṛtvijaścaiva pūjanīyā narādhipa] ॥50॥
Глава 154
1
vaiśampāyana uvāca ।
evamuktvā kurūnsarvānbhīṣmaḥ śāntanavastadā ।
tūṣṇīṃ babhūva kauravyaḥ sa muhūrtamarindama ॥1॥
Вайшампаяна сказал:
2
dhārayāmāsa cātmānaṃ dhāraṇāsu yathākramam ।
tasyordhvamagamanprāṇāḥ sanniruddhā mahātmanaḥ ॥2॥
3
idamāścaryamāsīcca madhye teṣāṃ mahātmanām ।
yadyanmuñcati gātrāṇāṃ sa śantanusutastadā ।
tattadviśalyaṃ bhavati yogayuktasya tasya vai ॥3॥
4
kṣaṇena prekṣatāṃ teṣāṃ viśalyaḥ so'bhavattadā ।
taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve vāsudevapurogamāḥ ।
saha tairmunibhiḥ sarvaistadā vyāsādibhirnṛpa ॥4॥
5
sanniruddhastu tenātmā sarveṣvāyataneṣu vai ।
jagāma bhittvā mūrdhānaṃ divamabhyutpapāta ca ॥5॥
6
maholkeva ca bhīṣmasya mūrdhadeśājjanādhipa ।
niḥsṛtyākāśamāviśya kṣaṇenāntaradhīyata ॥6॥
7
evaṃ sa nṛpaśārdūla nṛpaḥ śāntanavastadā ।
samayujyata lokaiḥ svairbharatānāṃ kulodvahaḥ ॥7॥
8
tatastvādāya dārūṇi gandhāṃśca vividhānbahūn ।
citāṃ cakrurmahātmānaḥ pāṇḍavā vidurastathā ।
yuyutsuścāpi kauravyaḥ prekṣakāstvitare'bhavan ॥8॥
9
yudhiṣṭhirastu gāṅgeyaṃ viduraśca mahāmatiḥ ।
chādayāmāsaturubhau kṣaumairmālyaiśca kauravam ॥9॥
10
dhārayāmāsa tasyātha yuyutsuśchatramuttamam ।
cāmaravyajane śubhre bhīmasenārjunāvubhau ।
uṣṇīṣe paryagṛhṇītāṃ mādrīputrāvubhau tadā ॥10॥
11
striyaḥ kauravanāthasya bhīṣmaṃ kurukulodbhavam ।
tālavṛntānyupādāya paryavījansamantataḥ ॥11॥
12
tato'sya vidhivaccakruḥ pitṛmedhaṃ mahātmanaḥ ।
yājakā juhuvuścāgniṃ jaguḥ sāmāni sāmagāḥ ॥12॥
13
tataścandanakāṣṭhaiśca tathā kāleyakairapi ।
kālāgaruprabhṛtibhirgandhaiścoccāvacaistathā ॥13॥
14
samavacchādya gāṅgeyaṃ prajvālya ca hutāśanam ।
apasavyamakurvanta dhṛtarāṣṭramukhā nṛpāḥ ॥14॥
15
saṃskṛtya ca kuruśreṣṭhaṃ gāṅgeyaṃ kurusattamāḥ ।
jagmurbhāgīrathītīramṛṣijuṣṭaṃ kurūdvahāḥ ॥15॥
16
anugamyamānā vyāsena nāradenāsitena ca ।
kṛṣṇena bharatastrībhirye ca paurāḥ samāgatāḥ ॥16॥
17
udakaṃ cakrire caiva gāṅgeyasya mahātmanaḥ ।
vidhivatkṣatriyaśreṣṭhāḥ sa ca sarvo janastadā ॥17॥
18
tato bhāgīrathī devī tanayasyodake kṛte ।
utthāya salilāttasmādrudatī śokalālasā ॥18॥
19
paridevayatī tatra kauravānabhyabhāṣata ।
nibodhata yathāvṛttamucyamānaṃ mayānaghāḥ ॥19॥
20
rājavṛttena sampannaḥ prajñayābhijanena ca ।
satkartā kuruvṛddhānāṃ pitṛbhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ ॥20॥
21
jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa purā yo na parājitaḥ ।
divyairastrairmahāvīryaḥ sa hato'dya śikhaṇḍinā ॥21॥
22
aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ mama pārthivāḥ ।
apaśyantyāḥ priyaṃ putraṃ yatra dīryati me'dya vai ॥22॥
23
sametaṃ pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ kāśipuryāṃ svayaṃvare ।
vijityaikarathenājau kanyāstā yo jahāra ha ॥23॥
24
yasya nāsti bale tulyaḥ pṛthivyāmapi kaścana ।
hataṃ śikhaṇḍinā śrutvā yanna dīryati me manaḥ ॥24॥
25
jāmadagnyaḥ kurukṣetre yudhi yena mahātmanā ।
pīḍito nātiyatnena nihataḥ sa śikhaṇḍinā ॥25॥
26
evaṃvidhaṃ bahu tadā vilapantīṃ mahānadīm ।
āśvāsayāmāsa tadā sāmnā dāmodaro vibhuḥ ॥26॥
27
samāśvasihi bhadre tvaṃ mā śucaḥ śubhadarśane ।
gataḥ sa paramāṃ siddhiṃ tava putro na saṃśayaḥ ॥27॥
28
vasureṣa mahātejāḥ śāpadoṣeṇa śobhane ।
manuṣyatāmanuprāpto nainaṃ śocitumarhasi ॥28॥
29
sa eṣa kṣatradharmeṇa yudhyamāno raṇājire ।
dhanañjayena nihato naiṣa nunnaḥ śikhaṇḍinā ॥29॥
30
bhīṣmaṃ hi kuruśārdūlamudyateṣuṃ mahāraṇe ।
na śaktaḥ saṃyuge hantuṃ sākṣādapi śatakratuḥ ॥30॥
31
svacchandena sutastubhyaṃ gataḥ svargaṃ śubhānane ।
na śaktāḥ syurnihantuṃ hi raṇe taṃ sarvadevatāḥ ॥31॥
32
tasmānmā tvaṃ saricchreṣṭhe śocasva kurunandanam ।
vasūneṣa gato devi putraste vijvarā bhava ॥32॥
33
ityuktā sā tu kṛṣṇena vyāsena ca saridvarā ।
tyaktvā śokaṃ mahārāja svaṃ vāryavatatāra ha ॥33॥
34
satkṛtya te tāṃ saritaṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇamukhā nṛpāḥ ।34.1
34
anujñātāstayā sarve nyavartanta janādhipā ॥34॥